ã€ŠGreedy Baby and Scheming Motherã€‹


 C1

    Chapter 1 - Fianc¨¦ (1)

    "Mu Wanjun, you slut!"

    A palm landed heavily on her cheek, leaving a red, clawless mark. The burning pain was excruciating, but it was worse than the burning pain on his face. Her lower abdomen was bloated and aching so much that it felt like a little thing was playing football inside.

    Mu Wanjun raised her head and coincidentally saw the look of contempt and ridicule on Liushi''s face.

    The nanny at one side held her hands, and the other slapped her in the cheeks.

    She struggled, only to find that all her actions were dispirited.

    Her lower body seemed to be in even more pain. Between her legs, she was trembling uncontrollably as a viscous liquid gushed out. The beads of sweat on her forehead rained down.

    The sound of a suona blowing on the horn outside could be heard, causing Mu Enze''s brows to furrow.

    "Master, the Mu King Manor is coming to fetch someone, what should we do?" The Liushi said anxiously.

    Mu Enze glanced at Mu Wanjun. Because she was enduring the pain so hard, she bit her lower lip to the point that it broke.

    "Oh no, the young miss''s amniotic fluid is about to break!" A nanny cried out.

    Only then did everyone turn their gaze to Mu Wanjun. Even though her large clothes were covering her entire body, her large and protruding belly was not able to cover her entire body.

    Mu Enze''s eyes flashed sharply, and cut through the Liushi like a knife.

    Liushi''s heart was thumping non-stop, her handkerchief was stirring even more, she secretly resented the fact that the old master was still so biased towards her.

    Liushi raised her face and looked towards the mama by Mu Wanjun''s side. That mama understood and fiercely rubbed Mu Wanjun''s stomach.

    This time, Mu Wanjun could not take it anymore and cried out in pain.

    "Ah ¡­"

    Mu Enze felt heartache for her daughter again. He originally wanted to run over to take care of his daughter, but after seeing her large belly, he finally stopped himself.

    "Quickly go to a midwife!"

    "Master, the Mu King Manor''s palanquin is about to arrive!" Liushi still did not give up.

    "Have Xin Er substitute for the palanquin!" Mu Enze waved his hands impatiently.

    The corners of Liushi''s lips unconsciously curled up into a complacent smile.

    Seeing Mu Enze leaving the room in a flustered state, Liushi glanced at Mu Wanjun who was in so much pain that she was on the verge of death, and pursed her lips into a smile in a good mood.

    He didn''t even have the door to become a midwife and give her a baby safely.

    "Take her to the backyard!"

    At the same time, Mu King Manor''s palanquin had already reached the entrance.

    The sounds of firecrackers continued to crackle non-stop. Mu Ruixin put on her makeup on one side of the room while wailing, "I''m going to see my sister!"

    Mu Ruixin was only thirteen years old this year, but she was still a child. Wearing a bright red wedding dress made her look more like a doll than a bride.

    Mu Yanran walked to her side and waved her golden hairpin on her face.

    "Xin''er, didn''t you say that you have always liked Prince Mu? Isn''t it great that Prince Mu is your husband now? "

    "No, this isn''t good. I just want her to become my brother-in-law. I don''t want her to become my husband. I don''t want her to!"

    After hearing this, a trace of jealousy and intense hatred flashed past Mu Yanran''s eyes.

    Mu Wanjun and Mu Lixin were obviously born from two different parents, but Mu Lixin was born close to Mu Wanjun. No matter how Mu Yanran tried to act good, she would always do the same to him.

    Mu Lixin, who was following behind Mu Wanjun, did not like Mu Yanran much. However, right now, there were two best sisters, one of them had messed with some random wild man, and even had a baby. And her most beloved sister had stolen her future husband.

    When he thought about how she might not be beaten to death by her father this time, but how she would look after hearing the news in the future, the corner of Mu Yanran''s mouth hooked up into a bewitching smile. She was in a good mood as she coaxed Mu Ruixin, "Be good, I believe that Prince Mu will love you like big sister Wan Yi!"

 C2

    Chapter 2 - Fianc¨¦ (2)

    "Really?"

    "Of course!"

    A weak cry sounded, indicating that mother and son were safe.

    Mu Wanjun''s face finally revealed a smile as if she had been relieved of a great burden.

    Damn it, other people had always been like the wind and water when they transmigrated, so why would they go straight to the gates of hell when they were at her place?

    She had been in pain for an entire day and night, so much so that it was impossible to increase the pain.

    There was once a person who divided the pain into 12 levels, and having a child just so happened to be the highest level.

    The moment he was born, he felt like he was about to collapse. She only wanted to sleep and rest immediately.

    However, the baby next to her was crying like a cat. It was as itchy as a kitten''s paw hitting her heart.

    How troublesome!

    Not long after the amniotic fluid broke, she was ordered by the Liushi to be locked up in the most destitute place in the Mu Estate ¡ª the firewood house!

    There was no midwife, no hot water, and not even someone to take care of her. As a result, the child was successfully given birth.

    After landing, because Mu Wanjun''s experience was insufficient, the child still hadn''t wrapped up her clothes, and hadn''t even cut off the umbilical cord. Mu Wanjun forced herself to resist the discomfort. After she got up, he directly ripped open the umbilical cord and took off the cloth to wrap the baby.

    At this moment, the door to the woodshed was pushed open.

    A gorgeous beauty walked in. Her white clothes were spotless, as if she was a celestial that had descended upon the mortal world. Her facial features were exquisite and small, and her body was like a weak willow swaying the wind. Her every move exuded an enchanting aura. She was like a pure and flawless white lotus, delicate and attractive, attracting pity.

    She was followed by two old wives. They had taken two pots of hot water and brought several clean and rough cloths.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes narrowed into slits. Mu Yanran, her sister? What was she doing here at this time?

    Mu Wanjun had only worn it for a short day, but because she inherited a portion of the original owner''s memories, she knew that Mu Yanran had a habit of putting on an act.

    Just take the matter of her being pregnant, she did not believe that Mu Yanran would not interfere!

    "How is elder sister? Oh, so it was all born! To think that I begged mother to send a wife for half a day. The two of you, go and help big sister wipe off her body. " Mu Yanran saw that Mu Wanjun''s eyes had swept across her with a certain kind of deep hatred, and her mood involuntarily became better.

    She found a relatively clean spot and looked at it from afar. Then, she jokingly told Mu Wanjun, "Core''er married Duke Mu in place of Big Sis. At this moment, the palanquin had already entered the palace. However, this sister should be glad that you entered the mansion, because not only will you be kicked out of the house, but you will also never be able to protect your evil creatures right now! "

    The smile on her face was like a beautiful flower in spring. However, she couldn''t understand why such a beautiful and moving Female would have such a malicious idea.

    Mu Wanjun clenched her fists, but she released them anyway.

    In the past, she had lived a life of licking on the underworld. Every day, she would face a bloody storm.

    Compared to her previous life, Mu Yanran''s attitude still could not arouse too much emotion in her.

    Compared to venomous tongues, sabers and spears were the best weapons for killing!

    After Mu Yanran finished laughing, he realized that Mu Wanjun was still maintaining her indifferent attitude.

    She couldn''t help but feel annoyed. She tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand as her eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent.

    Three days. Three days later.

    The day that Mu Ruixin returns home, she will let everyone in the capital know the true situation of Mu Wanjun!

    Unmarried, unfaithful, morally corrupt... She wanted all of her people to despise her, and her father to despair. She wanted all of that to make her regret and regret!

    After that, he would let her and her vile spawn die forever!

    Thinking of this, the corner of Mu Yanran''s lips hooked up into a strange smile.

    And this smile just happened to fall into Mu Wanjun''s eyes, her eyes flashed with a cold light.

    On the morning of the third day, Mu Yanran woke up with half of her hair cut off.

    By this time, Murin''s horse carriage had already arrived at the Mu Manor.

    The butler hurriedly ran over and reported, "Not good, not good! The woodshed is on fire!"

 C3

    Chapter 3 - Wealth Fans

    Six years later.

    In the market of Anping Town, many travelling merchants came and went.

    This small town happened to be the border between the Liang and Chu states.

    In a black market exchange.

    The origin of a pigeon egg appeared in the world, boiling the whole town.

    It was said that this source was originally from the Imperial Palace of the Great Qin Nation, and had been stolen from there to be auctioned off.

    This source was also the largest that had appeared so far.

    Origin ability was hard to find. To ordinary people, such a large Origin Energy was even rarer than one in a hundred years. It was priceless.

    Everyone rushed to the auction venue.

    The seats were all reserved beforehand. The one in the front was a High Rank Spirit Stone, the one in the middle was a Middle Rank Spiritual Sense, and the one at the back was a Low Rank Spirit Stone. All in all, as long as one could take out the Spirit Stone, it would be good!

    The source of this auction was the same. As long as Spirit Stone were to trade, they would not need gold or silver.

    "It really is a High Rank Spirit Stone, even its appearance is exceptionally cute." Behind the auction house, a five or six-year-old boy holding a bunch of Spirit Stone sighed with emotion.

    With one hand, he grabbed the other High Rank Spirit Stone and could not help but bite into it.

    Hard enough, good stuff.

    The pink bun''s face brimmed with a trace of a happy smile. His black beautiful eyes were filled with a sense of satisfaction. The shop assistant who was holding onto a plate of food by the side could not bear to look at them.

    Fortunately, there were no outsiders present. Otherwise, they wouldn''t want to believe that this was their Young Master''s house.

    "Young master, can we begin?" The auctioneer kindly walked in front of Steamed Bun and reminded him.

    The little girl finally stood up and stuffed all the Spirit Stone into her storage ring. She then smiled darkly: "Have you recalled all the Spirit Stone?"

    "Put everything away." The auctioneer replied respectfully.

    "Then let''s begin!" The little bun waved his hand and his heroic spirit rose.

    The auctioneer finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Outside, the cheers were like a tide.

    As the auctioneer''s voice rang out, the auction officially began.

    A line of dark guard s stepped on the tiles, causing them to creak. They used their swords to open the windows and jumped down.

    "Sword of Azure Sky, a top-quality spiritual sword forged by Master Zuo Liangchen. It is suitable for flying, fighting, and travelling. The starting price is thirty high rank Spirit Stone! "

    "Waa!" The entire audience was in an uproar.

    Those who were able to come here were basically not famous powers from other countries. Some of them were even from the Prince''s royal grandson who had disguised himself as a rich merchant.

    However, when they heard this price, they still found it a bit unbearable.

    The Mystic Moon Continent was a cultivation continent, but there were very few true cultivators. Amongst the ten thousand people who could meet the requirements to become a cultivator, not a single one had spiritual roots.

    The Spirit Stone, on the other hand, belonged to the cultivators. The places where the Mystic Moon Continent produced Spirit Stone were basically located in the depths of the mountain ranges of various countries.

    Spirit Stone production was also very low, and since three years ago, this black market had risen up between the Liang and Chu kingdoms. Every year, an auction was held, and the items being auctioned were hard to find.

    Moreover, this news will be spread to all countries in the world, so no one knows who the Master on the black market is.

    However, he only knew that the other party was extremely mysterious and possessed extraordinary abilities. And the only currency in every auction was the Spirit Stone.

    No Spirit Stone refused to enter!

    Just this one message alone was enough to stop tens of thousands of people from coming here. Of course, there were plenty of people in various countries who could afford to pay the price of a Spirit Stone.

    "I offer forty High Rank Spirit Stone." A light voice came from a corner. That person''s body was luxurious and her aura was cold.

    Someone recognized him. It was the Third Prince of Chu, Murong Yan.

    "Forty-five High Rank Spirit Stone." He was dressed in a purple robe, and his aura was extremely arrogant and proud, just like a peacock. He was the Crown Prince of Liang Country, Dugu Chong.

    Liang State, a subsidiary of the town of Anping, though Liang State and Chu State are neighbouring countries. The two countries also had a hundred year old bond of friendship, but there were countless conflicts and competitions between them in the dark.

    When Murong Yan heard Dugu Chong''s words, she immediately added: "Fifty High Rank Spirit Stone!"

    "Fifty-five pills!"

    Every time, Dugu Chong would suppress five more High Rank Spirit Stone than Murong Yan.

    The little bun who was hiding in the back of the auction burst out into laughter. It would be best if these two idiots could keep competing with each other!

    That way, the Spirit Stone would roll over, but he did not expect that at this time, his neck would suddenly feel a chill, and felt a sense of danger.

    "Kids, tell me, where is Yuan?" the man in black asked.

    "Yuan?" Steamed Bun blinked his beautiful big eyes and innocently shook his head, "I don''t know what an origin is? Uncle, do you know what it looks like? "

    Black clothed man: "..."

    "Kids, don''t pretend to be stupid. Stop being long-winded and bring me to look for him, or I will hack you to death with my sword!" After the man in black reacted, he began to threaten him.

    "I''m so scared!" Steamed Bun began to cry.

    The masked man in black chuckled, "Little brat, obediently tell me where Yuan is and I''ll let you go."

    However, at this moment, Steamed Bun''s hand touched his storage ring and took out something to throw at the black-clothed man.

    His speed was surprisingly fast. Before the man in black could react, a bump appeared on his head.

    Mother said, a needle and thread is not easy to come by, not to mention the high rank Spirit Stone, such a high quality goods!

    "You little bastard, you''re dead meat." The black clothed man raised his sword and rushed over.

    "Mummy, it''s great that you''re here." The little bun was instantly overjoyed. The black clothed man''s mind flashed as he saw a bag of knockout drugs flying towards him.

    His vision went dark and he fell to the ground in a daze.

    The little bun''s face revealed a happy smile. He didn''t take the wrong one this time, right?

    He clapped his hands, calmly walked to the black clothed man''s feet and picked up the high grade Spirit Stone. Wipe gently.

    But at this moment, two people behind him picked up the little bun.

    "Who are you, let me go! Wuu wuu, Mummy! "

    At this critical moment, the little bun didn''t forget to pick up the brusque s from his bosom.

    Only cultivators had this thing. As long as the brusque on both sides opened their spiritual ears, no matter if the other party was thousands of miles away or just next door, they would be able to hear any activity once the brusque was activated!

    This shout broke someone''s heart.

    The Spirit Stone that had just finished counting all forgot, should it be 1599 or should it be 1600?

    It''s too much trouble, and I have to start all over again.

    She couldn''t afford to lose a single cent to obtain the Pearl of Water, but she would die of heartache if she lost one more.

    So Mu Wanjun started to count from the beginning, but her son called out to him.

    "Mummy, a few masked monsters are bringing me away."

    "Then follow me first."

    "But they fly on swords. I don''t know where to go."

    "Relax, just take it as a free trip."

    "Oh!"

    With that, Mu Wanjun threw the brusque to the side. She suddenly thought of something and continued to ask: "Son, a high level Spirit Stone is equal to thirty middle level Spirit Stone, and a low level Spirit Stone is equal to three hundred low level Spirit Stone. Then may I ask how many of the 1599 Inferior Grade Spirit Stone can be exchanged for with 600 Inferior Grade Spirit Awareness? "

    Mu Wanjun admitted that her math was taught by her physical education teacher.

    After waiting for a long time, there was no response from the brusque.

    Mu Wanjun asked again, "Son? "Son?"

    Or was there no answer? Could something have happened?

 C4

    Chapter 4 - Steamed Bun Captured (1)

    Zuo Chenfeng would never have thought that he only brought a little brat with him when he sent people to look for the boss of an auction.

    He suddenly had the urge to kick them to death.

    Every inch of his skin was as white and soft as snow. The most beautiful thing was that pair of eyes, which seemed to be filled with all the resplendent essence of heaven and earth. Those fluttering eyelashes were like prayer mats, captivating one''s heart like feathers.

    At first glance, Zuo Chenfeng was already prepared to pinch the brat''s face.

    "Kid, who are your parents? Why would they go to the auction house? " The current Zuo Chenfeng was as gentle as he could be.

    Rows and rows of dark guard looked at each other, then subconsciously distanced themselves from the Head Supervisor.

    Steamed Bun smiled sweetly as his eyes stared at Zuo Chenfeng''s clothes. Wow, what a beautiful outfit.

    It must be very valuable. His eyes narrowed, the little bun''s eyes became long and narrow, shining brightly. When he smiled, he looked extremely like a little fox, giving Zuo Chenfeng a bad feeling.

    When Mu Wanjun rushed over, brimming with killing intent, she realized that the dark guard had fallen, but the little bun was not there. A bad feeling came over him.

    Mu Wanjun immediately used the brusque to contact Butler Jin, and had the other party immediately investigate the whereabouts of Steamed Bun.

    It was said that he was captured by an underground secret organization of the Night Empire.

    was also a hoodlum, so in these past six years, she had used all of her strength to fight ¡­

    In three years, he had travelled back and forth between countries and established a network of connections. Finally, the eyes of the small town of Anping, dedicated to the cause of the black market.

    If someone else didn''t dare to take it and openly sold it, they could openly auction it off as soon as they changed their hand.

    Twenty percent of the auction item''s cost sounded extremely expensive, but in reality, both the auction house and the seller had won a win-win battle.

    This was because all the princes and princes had come to the annual auction in Anping Town, and none of them dared to defy the rules.

    Speaking of this auction house, Mu Wanjun had no choice but to thank the lunatic who took in them at that time.

    When he was not crazy, he would address Mu Wanjun as good and treat her like his own daughter. When he saw a bun, he would call her grandson and other precious things.

    But even if he went crazy, he was still extremely protective of Steamed Bun.

    lunatic''s foster father had already been missing for half a year. During this time, Mu Wanjun sent people to search for him, but there was still no news of him.

    Mu Wanjun''s cultivation had been passed down to him, but the cultivation of the godfather of the lunatic was something that Mu Wanjun was unable to match up to.

    Mu Wanjun had spiritual roots, but it was a False Spiritual Root. With such aptitude, one of her feet stepped into the cultivation world, while the other one remained suspended in the air.

    Even after painstakingly training for three years, he was still in the realm of bitter sea.

    bitter sea was the lowest level in the world of cultivation. It was known as the realm where one could reach the spring of life, divine bridge, and finally the other side after passing through bitter sea.

    However, although Mu Wanjun''s cultivation was not very high, her body was extremely lively. With the addition of modern fighting, shooting, and hidden weapons, she was usually able to easily defeat those high level experts.

    Moreover, in this Mystic Moon Continent, aristocrats were common, but not cultivators.

    Therefore, Mu Wanjun was not very worried.

    Since he found out that the little bun was in the Empire of Night, he had to think of a way to sneak in and rescue him.

    Mu Wanjun was dressed in men''s attire and purposely changed her appearance.

    But even so, it would still be hard to infiltrate the Night Empire.

    The House of the Dark Night was like a palace that occasionally stumbled into the mortal world. It was situated on the border of the Great Qin Nation, the Loki Mountain Range.

    From a distance, it looked as spectacular as a coiled silver dragon.

    This was not the Night Empire''s headquarters.

    It was actually the Night Empire''s leader, the State Duke of Jin''s mountain resort!

    According to the rumors, no one in the Great Qin State Duke of Jin knew about his preferences, good and evil, and his personality.

    However, he knew that once he spread the wings of his power, all the mountains and rivers in the world would be shrouded in a layer of haze.

    Returning to the Great Qin Nation, Mu Wanjun''s heart was still somewhat conflicted.

    Six years ago, when she was forced to leave her hometown and was miserably chased down by the wings sent by Mu Yanran, she secretly swore that if there came a day when her wings were full, she would use a thousand times more vicious method to return them to Mu Yanran and Liushi.

 C5

    Chapter 5 - Steamed Bun Captured (2)

    This time, she was back.

    She was doing it for the little bun, but she was also doing it for herself.

    The House of the Dark Night just so happened to be recruiting a group of chefs. Mu Wanjun successfully conquered the butler with a box of 21st century pastries. They entered the manor. She originally wanted to take advantage of the time while she was cooking to feed the servants of the manor some medicine, and then find out where the little bun was.

    However, she did not expect that she was not here to be a chef but a mere assistant.

    In one kitchen, there were twenty helpers and thirty cut vegetables women.

    No matter how many people there were, there were people responsible for supervising the process.

    After being exhausted the entire day, he hadn''t even seen Jin Yulie face to face, much less the little bun.

    Three days passed in a row. When Mu Wanjun was resting, she began to travel back and forth between the House of the Dark Night. It was fine if she did not ask around, but when she did, he discovered that the dark guard was always there.

    On this day, Mu Wanjun coincidentally arrived at the back garden. She heard the discussion of the two maids.

    "The new Kids seems to be very popular with his master."

    "I heard it''s the young master. He doesn''t even put the left chief steward in his eyes." "He looks just like Master."

    Kids? Mu Wanjun''s eyes lit up: It was most likely her bun.

    Coincidentally, Zuo Chenfeng had brought out the little bun.

    "Little kid, if you call uncle obediently now, I''ll make you something nice to eat tonight, okay?"

    Her standard of speech was exactly the same as the weird uncle who lied to the Kids with a lollipop.

    Little Bun''s hands were still digging around on his body. It seemed that after the last jewel-encrusted jade belt was untied by Little Bun, Zuo Chenfeng wasn''t wearing any more gorgeous clothes.

    Thus, after looking around, the little bun realized that there was nothing. He muttered: "So stingy!"

    Zuo Chenfeng laughed non-stop!

    He was secretly amazed at his own brilliant idea!

    He didn''t notice the trace of craftiness that flashed through the little bun''s eyes. He took out a poisonous snake that was spitting golden threads from his storage ring.

    But at this moment, a voice caught his attention.

    Mu Wanjun, who was at the side, saw that his son was tender and white, even better than the time he was here, so she couldn''t help but meow.

    It was the signal between her son and her.

    Hearing this, the little bun''s ears pricked up immediately, he knew that her Mummy had come to save him.

    The first thing Zuo Chenfeng heard was movement and he immediately turned to the side, there was only a man standing there looking like a servant.

    Not only was her appearance ordinary, her figure was also very small.

    He was somewhat suspicious, would the clan recruit such a person?

    What''s more, their grandpa''s temper is really bad?

    When the little bun saw that Zuo Chenfeng was about to walk towards his mother, he immediately wrapped his arms around Zuo Chenfeng''s neck.

    "Uncle, uncle!" Take me to fly a kite, quick! "

    Zuo Chenfeng''s attention was immediately attracted by the little bun. He had coaxed this child for a long time without him even calling him uncle!

    This shout made him feel really at ease.

    Zuo Chenfeng picked up the little bun and left without saying a word.

    The little bun made a face at Mu Wanjun from behind him, and Mu Wanjun also formed a smile for him. Son, just you wait, the Mummy will come and save you!

    Mu Wanjun would definitely continue probing into the terrain of the House of the Dark Night, and head deeper in.

    Behind the garden was a hot spring.

    A dense mist of water vapor shrouded the area, causing one to feel as if they had fallen into the clouds.

    The entire House of the Dark Night was guarded so heavily that there was no one around. There was not even a shadow of a soul to be seen.

    Mu Wanjun felt that it was strange, so she took out a pen and drew a terrain on the drawing she brought along. She then gave a question mark, indicating that this place needed further investigation.

    Just as she was about to return, she suddenly heard a cold voice.

    It was as if a silver bottle had burst, giving her a surreal feeling.

    "Bring me my clothes."

 C6

    Chapter 6 - Embarrassment (1)

    When Mu Wanjun turned around, she saw a man''s face emerging from a ball of mist.

    His eyebrows were as exquisite as a painting, the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and carried a somewhat cold aura. The emotions that flowed through his dark pupils were dark and unclear, but even though his eyes could not see the emotions, they were still as clear as day, as clear as a mirror.

    However, looking at his facial features, the man in front of them couldn''t be mistaken.

    In that instant, Mu Wanjun became absent-minded for a moment.

    But soon, she was able to maintain her calm.

    Other than the Villa Master of House of the Dark Night, Jin Yulie, no one else would dare to bathe in a hot spring in House of the Dark Night.

    After confirming the other party''s identity, Mu Wanjun immediately became diligent at first, and went forward to pick up the pile of clothes. Then, she respectfully brought it in front of Jin Yulie.

    What Mu Wanjun did not see was a flash of astonishment in Jin Yulie''s eyes as she looked at her.

    Hualala ~

    The sound of water flowing was heard as it splashed in all directions.

    He had risen from the water, naked and naked.

    However, that triangular body and perfect golden ratio still made people cough up blood. Her jade-colored skin was covered with droplets of water, making it seem even more enticing.

    With a gulp, Mu Wanjun heard herself cry out. Then, a hint of red quickly flashed across her cheeks.

    Of course, she was wearing a human skin mask, so no one could see her face right now.

    When he finally reacted, Mu Wanjun still chose not to open his face.

    And at this time, Jin Yulie had spread open his hands.

    "Change!"

    "Change... Change? "

    Mu Wanjun obviously did not expect to face such an awkward situation, and seeing how Jin Yulie''s attitude seemed to be as if it was natural as hell, Mu Wanjun braced herself and went up to avoid being noticed.

    Mu Wanjun made up her mind. She was at least from the future twenty-first century.

    He calmly picked up the towel to wipe his body.

    That kind of body contact caused some parts of the body to feel awkward, such as the bulge at the bottom of the abdomen ¡­

    His hand moved, and his fingertips made contact with his skin, causing it to feel slightly cold.

    However, the feeling of being gently brushed by and being itchy still caused his body to stiffen.

    The joints on her hands were distinct, slender like jade, and white like grease. How could such a delicate hand resemble a man? Looking up, he noticed that her slender neck was as white and graceful as a swan''s. The exposed parts seemed to evoke infinite associations and explorations.

    Jin Yulie''s slender phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, as if he had thought of something.

    When he saw her clumsily wiping his body and picking up his underwear, he seemed to be in a good mood.

    So he smirked and asked, "Which department are you in? "What''s your name?"

    "Reporting to the prince, this humble servant works in the kitchen. "His name is Mu Jun!"

    "Then what do we do?"

    "The pastries."

    He had finally dressed him in his underclothes, and he thought of putting on his underpants.

    Mu Wanjun''s heart was thumping non-stop. Fortunately he was wearing a human skin mask and he couldn''t see her expression, otherwise his current expression would have been extremely similar to a red apple.

    However, his neck was completely red.

    Jin Yulie seemed to not care about all this as he casually asked.

    Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. Was it really not uncomfortable in her heart to let a man serve a man?

    "Go to the kitchen and make me some pastries later."

    "Huh?" Mu Wanjun was startled, she immediately realized that something was wrong with her tone, and could only reply respectfully: "Yes!"

    After dressing Jin Yulie well, he looked at the man in front of him who was dressed in a long, black robe. His collar and sleeves were embroidered with profound patterns;

    Black was the most mysterious color, and he was just like a man who was enthralled.

    He was surrounded by a mass of black clothes, but they could not cover up his exceptional beauty.

    It had to be said that the heavens had treated this man too favorably.

    Mu Wanjun retracted her gaze, "Then this little one will arrange some pastries for you."

    With regards to Jin Yulie, this man, Mu Wanjun felt that it was still too dangerous to be alone with him.

    Just as he was about to leave, Jin Yulie said lightly: "No rush! Come with me first. "

    "Alright." With regards to Jin Yulie''s opinion, Mu Wanjun did not even have a chance to refute it. She had never forgotten that she had infiltrated the House of the Dark Night to find her son.

 C7

    Jin Yulie was leading the way ahead while Mu Wanjun, who was following behind, kept her eyes turned. She would occasionally observe the surrounding terrain.

    Everywhere he passed, the servants in the villa would respectfully call him master if they saw him.

    Jin Yulie''s resting area was located at a corner of the backyard, the decorations were extremely luxurious, with gold brick and jade tiles that were even more luxurious than the Imperial Palace.

    When he arrived at the courtyard, he was greeted by a dozen maids.

    Jin Yulie lightly said, "Bring him to the small kitchen! Whatever you need, prepare it for him! "

    The rest of the maids brought Mu Wanjun into the kitchen politely.

    After letting Jin Yulie return to his room, the first family snapped their fingers.

    A dark guard leader quietly jumped into the window and waited respectfully.

    "Last time we investigated, did this child''s mother have any news?"

    "For the time being, I have not. "However, the source has already been auctioned off and we only have to follow the seller along the way. However, our people have still been left behind."

    Since both of these things could not be done well, the dark guard leader lowered his head, feeling slightly ashamed.

    Jin Yulie''s gaze swept across the leader of the dark guard like a sharp blade, and his lips curled up into a playful smile. The joints of his fingers lightly tapped on the table. The sound was clear and powerful, as if it was knocking on the heart.

    Even though he appeared calm on the surface, he was a fearsome figure.

    "If I''m not wrong, tonight he will come to the Manor."

    Rong Chu ¡ª The famous number one swordsman in the martial arts world.

    A top genius of the cultivation world who opened her bitter sea at the age of twelve and reached the realm of spring of life at the age of fifteen. She would be able to reach the other side of the lake before the age of thirty.

    It was said that he was one of the top elites among the young generation in this world, only second to Yao Ye.

    However, Yao Ye''s fame only came from the legends of the cultivation academies; no one knew if it was true or false.

    And no one had ever seen who Yao Ye was.

    Ten years ago, when Demon Night was fifteen years old, he had already reached the divine bridge realm, and ten years later, he broke through the other side and reached the realm. They were still lingering on the same spot, and no one knew.

    No one had seen Yao Ye, but there were plenty of people who had seen Rong Chu before.

    A red leaf was flying towards the south, but Chu Feng was still unable to find it.

    Every time Rong Chu passed by a place, a red leaf would be left behind, and the poem would always be written on the red leaf.

    Mu Wanjun had teased him before, his skill at writing poems was not even close to his cultivation level, which meant that he had done things that were f * cking wrong with the poem.

    Whenever it was like this, Rong Chu would only smile.

    When he smiled, it was like the blooming of spring flowers and the return of spring to the land, causing people to feel relaxed and happy.

    After Mu Wanjun finished making the pastries, she found a piece of red leaf at the kitchen window. Looking around, she didn''t see anyone else, so she hurriedly looked at the words written on the red leaf, "Meeting in the small forest at three o''clock at night with the little bun".

    This guy should have rushed over after hearing that Steamed Bun had been caught. Mu Wanjun''s heart felt a little warm.

    Mu Wanjun''s cultivation base was something Mu Wanjun had no doubt about. The reputation of a top genius in the world of cultivation was not just for show.

    She didn''t know why, but when she thought of Jin Yulie''s cold eyes and emotionless eyes, she started to worry about him.

    Rong Chu was now her old partner. In the eyes of an outsider, the number one swordsman, Rong Chu, should always be dressed in spotless white, dressed in clean and proper clothes.

    However, only Mu Wanjun knew that all of this was an act. The reputation of the number one swordsman was not only going to make him famous, she was also not going to give him anything to eat or dress up.

    Ultimately, Rong Chu still had to rely on his lifetime of great effort to steal from everywhere.

    Of course, after stealing, he had left another reputation in the martial arts world, called the Saint Mo Yu the Thief.

    Because when he was stealing, Rong Chu was wearing black, but no matter how many experts he sent out, they would not be able to catch any trace of him.

    Stealing Sage Mo Yu had risen to prominence three years ago, and Mu Wanjun''s auction industry had been bustling since then.

    Everything that was stolen from Shen Mo Yu would appear in Mu Wanjun''s auction house.

    This time, the source was no exception.

 C8

    Chapter 8 - Beating the Prince! ( 1)

    Mu Wanjun held a plate of cake carefully.

    House of the Dark Night had everything he needed, so she made a blue raspberry cake with all the ingredients he liked. There were also Fire Dragon Fruits and Cherries on top of the cake. Not only was it delicious, it also looked extremely kawaii.

    Of course, she forgot. This time, she was not cooking for Steamed Bun to eat, but for Master Jin Yulie of the Villa in the dark of the night.

    When Mu Wanjun was in a good mood while carrying a plate of cake in front of Jin Yulie. She thought Jin Yulie would give him a compliment out of curiosity.

    In the end, that guy''s face darkened and he asked disdainfully: "Is this pastry?"

    The meaning behind his words was that he was very suspicious of the ornaments made from all sorts of colorful fruits.

    Mu Wanjun really wanted to directly throw the cake on top of Jin Yulie''s head and leave, but in order to find out the whereabouts of the little bun, she had to endure it.

    Mu Wanjun specially used some special tableware to cut off a small piece and put it in front of Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie''s expression was cold. The result was, he ate with elegance, even when he was eating cake, he ate with small bites.

    In the end, he ate half of it and put it down.

    However, the dark guard who was observing from the outside was shocked. His master had never had the habit of eating pastries before.

    He had eaten a lot this time, and it seemed like he really liked it.

    dark guard could not help but swallow his saliva. The cake looked so strange, as if it was delicious!

    After Jin Yulie finished eating, he stood up and said to Mu Wanjun: "From now on, you will be by my side serving me."

    These words were about to explode in Mu Wanjun''s ears!

    Follow him!

    This meant that he wouldn''t have the chance to act alone in the future, right?

    But when he thought about the whereabouts of the little bun, Mu Wanjun still smiled humbly.

    "As you command!"

    However, Jin Yulie never had the thought of going to see the little bun personally. Instead, he had someone prepare a carriage filled with Carriage.

    "I''ll make a trip to Mu King Manor!"

    Mu King Manor? Why did he want to go to the Mu King Manor?

    Mu Wanjun did not have the chance to ask a question and immediately followed behind Jin Yulie.

    The Carriage was ready. It was huge, wide, bright, and comfortable and luxurious.

    Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but sigh. Jin Yulie knew how to enjoy himself.

    After Jin Yulie got on the Carriage, Mu Wanjun also got on the Carriage and went in.

    But when the curtain of the Carriage opened, Jin Yulie said indifferently: "You drive the carriage!"

    Please! Her identity was originally just a chef, not a Carriage!

    Mu Wanjun had the urge to go on a rampage, but Jin Yulie raised his eyebrows, as if saying, "Do you have any objections?"

    I''ll endure!

    Mu Wanjun pulled up the curtain, picked up the horse whip beside and swung it fiercely.

    Mu King Manor.

    Today is a big day. There were lanterns and decorations everywhere. It was a festive atmosphere.

    Prince Mu is the current Emperor''s second Prince. His Majesty has yet to establish a crown prince. Prince Mu''s mufei was His Majesty''s favorite concubine today.

    His son was an expensive mother, so his chances of becoming the crown prince were still very high.

    However, the Mu King did not have a good reputation in the capital.

    Six years ago, Duke Mu was originally going to marry General Mu''s direct descendant, Mu Wanjun. But in the end, by some strange coincidence, the one he married was actually the second wife''s, Mu Ruixin.

    On the other hand, after Mu Lixin had married Duke Mu, she had died half a year ago due to a miscarriage. Now, the one Duke Mu was marrying was Mu Family''s daughter, Mu Yanran.

    And Mu Yanran, who was over twenty this year, was already an old lady.

    In the past, Mu Wanjun and Duke Mu had an engagement, but now, when had died less than half a year ago, Duke Mu had married Mu Yanran.

    Although Mu Wanjun was blown up later on because she committed a crime of infidelity while in cahoots with a wild man, she ended up committing suicide out of fear of her crimes.

    Regardless if the rumors were true or false, the marriage between Mu Wanjun and the Duke Mu was real. In the eyes of the common folk in the capital, the three Mu Ladies marrying one of their husband had already become a joke in conversation.

    When Mu Wanjun heard these rumors, a flash of astonishment appeared between her brows.

    With Mu Yanran''s shrewdness, how could she be left alive?

    The Carriage stopped at the entrance of the Mu King Manor.

    Mu Wanjun said respectfully: "Master, we have arrived."

    When she saw that Jin Yulie was not the type of person who liked to watch gossip or join in on the fun, she decided to come here because she had no idea what was going on today.

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Beating the Prince! ( 2)

    The moment Jin Yulie struck the Carriage, everyone was shocked.

    It was unknown whether it was because the aura was too strong or because the aura was too cold, but when he walked down, the guests who were originally noisy and chatting immediately calmed down!

    Right, silence.

    After a minute, the servant at the door War Chestnut shouted loudly: "State Duke of Jin has arrived!"

    Jin Yulie walked in calmly, and from beginning to end, Mu Wanjun followed closely behind him.

    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he walked in.

    Once Jin Yulie didn''t bring his wedding gift, Second Ice''s face was out of place with the festive atmosphere. No matter what, it didn''t seem like he was here to congratulate them.

    In the lobby.

    Duke Mu''s Master, Chunyu Hao, and Mu Yanran were currently bowing to each other as husband and wife.

    Hearing this, he shouted, "State Duke of Jin has arrived!"

    Everyone was shocked. There were many guests present today, all of them being powerful nobles, including Chunyu Hao''s mother''s uncle, and Mu Family''s eldest son, Mu Qianjun. There was even Prince Xuanyuan Wushang who came from the Da Xia.

    Everyone''s eyes landed on the two people at the door. Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun!

    Of course, Mu Wanjun was definitely the one who was innocently implicated, but even if she was the center of attention, it would not affect Jin Yulie''s icy temperament in the slightest.

    His arrival was like a beam of moonlight illuminating the entire hall, and all the young talents in the hall became the light of fireflies.

    How can fireflies compete with moonlight?

    Chunyu Hao''s face did not look happy, and his tone was also not friendly: "Jin Yulie, what are you doing here?"

    "Send a congratulatory gift to the prince!" The corner of Jin Yulie''s lips curled up into a faint smile.

    In that instant, the ice mountain dissolved. It was as if the entire room was enveloped in winter sunlight, causing one''s eyes to light up.

    "A congratulatory gift?" Chunyu Hao snorted, he did not believe that Jin Yulie would have such good intentions.

    However, it was too late. That was so fast that everyone present only felt a gust of wind quickly pass by them, causing them to feel pain in their ears. He hadn''t even realized what was going on.

    Chunyu Hao painfully fell to the ground and cried out without saying a word, but Jin Yulie''s gaze no longer looked at Chunyu Hao.

    Fast, accurate, ruthless!

    Others might not be able to see how he made his move, but when Mu Wanjun stood in front of him, she could completely see clearly that in just a breath of time, she had already defeated Chunyu Hao!

    But Chunyu Hao was the Prince! He actually hit the Great Qin Nation''s Prince!

    Mu Wanjun felt that her brain wasn''t working enough, she didn''t know if Jin Yulie was really stupid or really fearless.

    But when he saw Chunyu Hao lying on the ground and wailing endlessly, the indifference in Jin Yulie''s eyes, was true indifference without any emotion, as though he had never done anything just now.

    In that instant, a thought flashed across Mu Wanjun''s mind.

    This person was truly terrifying, even more frightening than the rumors!

    "Let''s go!" Jin Yulie said lightly.

    It was time to leave after killing the other side. He couldn''t let the other side come to their senses and fight again after that!

    Mu Wanjun was experienced of this, but the guards of Mu King Manor were proficient in training, their reactions were much faster than she expected.

    Before long, he had surrounded the two of them. Seeing how calm Jin Yulie was, Mu Wanjun imitated her indifferent attitude.

    But who would have thought that Jin Yulie lightly said: "You, go over and finish them off."

    There were at least twenty to thirty of these guards and their speed was increasing. Jin Yulie wondered where they had gotten all his confidence from to let her take care of these guards.

    But Mu Wanjun still nodded her head, these people were not cultivators, they really could not threaten her!

    With a leap, Mu Wanjun was like a fish diving into the ocean, her body was as nimble as a dragon, her leg swept out in a flash, and with a leap, the twenty to thirty guards seemed to be completely powerless in her eyes.

    Not long after, they were all knocked down. Furthermore, Jin Yulie also noticed that when Mu Wanjun was fighting, her attacks were extremely ruthless. This kind of fighting style would not appear in the martial arts world, unless it was between enemies with life and death, or even when they were assassins who bought murderers!

    Jin Yulie''s dark pupils narrowed into a line.

    When Mu Wanjun returned and clapped her hands, her attitude was as if she was already used to it.

    "Mistress." Mu Wanjun raised her head to look at Jin Yulie''s reaction. Luckily, his face was still that of an ice mountain. Mu Wanjun finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    The two of them continued to walk out leisurely!

    "Halt!"

    Another person rushed up behind him. From the sound of it, Chunyu Hao lowered his angry voice and roared.

    Unfortunately, his words were useless against Jin Yulie. Jin Yulie continued to walk out indifferently.

    Jin Yulie did not react at all. How much of a reaction could Mu Wanjun have, he also followed the dog leg out.

    All in all, this trip had been too exciting and relaxing!

    That trash, Chunyu Hao, not only did he not treat Mu Ruixin well after marrying him back then, in the end, he ended up with a part of the story with Mu Yanran.

    Mu Yanran''s green tea bitch was originally a choice between Third Prince Chunyu Hao and Five Prince Chunyu Feng.

    Chunyu Hao could not wait any longer. He actually allowed the Imperial Consort Yu to plead with the Emperor to grant them a marriage.

    Mu Yanran''s wishful thinking was broken.

    The two of them will only be married today!

    Originally, without Jin Yulie, Mu Wanjun would have made a scene here sooner or later! But because of Jin Yulie''s disturbance, she felt very comfortable all of a sudden!

    On the other hand, he had forgotten how Jin Yulie had an enmity with Chunyu Hao!

 C10

    Chapter 10 - Road Assassination (1)

    Exiting the Mu King Manor, the two of them boarded the Carriage, and unexpectedly sped out of the city gates, with no one stopping them!

    On the other side, a wedding turned into a farce Mu King Manor. After the guests left, Chunyu Hao''s face was shockingly pale.

    On the other hand, Mu Yanran took off her bridal veil and withdrew her servants, while she took care of Chunyu Hao by the side.

    "Hao." Her hand gently rested on Chunyu Hao''s body, this call was too affectionate.

    Chunyu Hao reacted and held her tightly with his other hand.

    "No problem. However, there will be a day that I will let Jin Yulie die in the Graveyard of Gods! "

    The humiliation Jin Yulie brought to Chunyu Hao had never ceased, it had already started six years ago.

    Chunyu Hao was completely baffled. He was a dignified Prince of the Great Qin Nation, yet he was actually humiliated everywhere by a duke and had no way to vent it!

    royal father will not help him, and will even protect him more!

    This caused Chunyu Hao to be dissatisfied, and at the same time, every day, he hooted about wanting to kill Jin Yulie!

    Seeing Chunyu Hao grind his teeth in anger without any trace of the noble and domineering attitude of a prince. Mu Yanran was secretly infuriated. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chunyu Hao''s mother was the current emperor''s favorite concubine, based on his silly look, she wouldn''t have married him!

    But at this time, Mu Yanran was still unavoidably comforting him: "Your Highness, calm down! Everyone will have their weakness. It''s the same for Jin Yulie, there''s nothing to be afraid of. "

    "I''ve been looking for trouble with him for so many years, but no matter if it''s an assassination attempt or an assassination attempt, I can''t do anything to him even if I found a spy!"

    Because he had to contend against Jin Yulie time and time again, every time, he would feel like he was just a little bit away from succeeding. But right before the door, Jin Yulie would always humiliate him even more!

    Chunyu Hao tightly clenched his fists, and there was a creaking sound.

    A hint of disdain flashed across Mu Yanran''s eyes. Everyone would have a weakness, let alone a man.

    As she encouraged Chunyu Hao, she gathered information about Jin Yulie.

    While Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun were walking out of the city gate, the Carriage passed by quickly on the public road.

    Suddenly, dozens of assassins fell from the sky.

    The people this time were all experts, and they were all cultivators!

    About twenty of them were bitter sea stage friar, and five of them were spring of life stage friar.

    The corner of Mu Wanjun''s mouth raised into a self-deprecating smile. Damn it, living with Jin Yulie is really too difficult!

    Her cultivation was only at the bitter sea realm, and facing these thirty odd people, not a single one of them was weaker than her. Mu Wanjun pushed aside the curtains and asked for instructions from Jin Yulie.

    That meant she had to settle it herself!

    At that moment, Mu Wanjun had the urge to jump down from the Carriage, and then, leave Jin Yulie alone in the carriage, and let him face the situation by himself!

    But in reality, her opponent was too fast and ferocious, giving her no time to react.

    Just at that moment, over thirty men rushed over.

    The gigantic Spiritual Energy that came at her from all directions, almost wanted to destroy her!

    Mu Wanjun did not move, and neither did Jin Yulie. It was as if the two of them did not care at all.

    Closer and closer!

    A loud sound echoed out.

    After smashing over twenty people flying, Mu Wanjun flew out at the last moment.

    More than twenty of the bitter sea were heavily injured, but five spring of life stood unharmed in front of them, each of them approaching the carriage with killing intent!

    Mu Wanjun was hiding and watching from the side. She did not know if something would happen to Jin Yulie, but under such a circumstance, even if she had prepared another hand grenade, she would not rashly run over to save Jin Yulie!

    She only watched as if she was watching a good show.

    The five of them approached the Carriage step by step!

    Five steps, four steps, three steps ¡­ One step!

    As they got closer, someone opened the curtain.

    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"

    A series of sounds of combo attacks made the five of them realize that a wound had appeared on his chest before they could even react.

    A fatal wound.

    One fatal blow! How is this possible?

    Everyone stared with widened eyes at this scene. It was unbelievable!

    "Demon ¡­" "Demon ¡­" Finally, someone seemed to have thought of something and pointed at Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie walked out expressionlessly, and That person finally fell to the ground with a plop!

 C11

    Chapter 11 - Road Assassination (2)

    Mu Wanjun who was watching from the side finally felt embarrassed to hide, because she could also tell that Jin Yulie had discovered her.

    Moreover, the current cold atmosphere seemed to indicate that he was very angry?

    But the one who should be angry was her, right?!

    He clearly had the skill and ability to deal with all of this, but he still wanted her to go on stage first. He didn''t know what he would do if something happened to her.

    Mu Wanjun stood up and followed behind him without even asking for instructions.

    His temper was actually even greater than his!

    Jin Yulie raised his eyebrows, and looked at Mu Wanjun who still seemed to be fuming, and could not help but to find it funny.

    "What did you blow up just now?" It was rare for him to take the initiative to ask.

    However, she snappily replied, "Bomb!"

    Jin Yulie asked with interest: "What is a bomb? Can you show it to me?"

    Mu Wanjun, "..."

    Not long after, a group of dark guard arrived. When they saw the people who had fallen on the ground, they kneeled down together!

    "We came too late, please punish us!"

    Jin Yulie''s face was calm as he said lightly: "Go get a hundred strikes each!"

    "Yes sir!" The dark guard clearly had a relieved expression.

    But who would have thought that he would still be punished!

    Of course, this was a personal matter of Jin Yulie''s and she had no right to say anything. and even more so, would not go and plead for the dark guard s.

    "Da Xia?" Jin Yulie''s eyes flashed with a look of confusion, but right after, a sentence floated over: "Check, I found it, kill without mercy!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Jin Yulie''s voice was ruthless and cold, it could not help but cause his heart to sink.

    She had heard countless times about the man''s danger, but she still saw his decisiveness with her own eyes. She couldn''t help but be more vigilant as she wanted to find the little bun even more strongly.

    On the way back, Mu Wanjun silently followed behind Jin Yulie. If he did not say anything, she would not take the initiative to talk to him.

    After arriving at House of the Dark Night, Jin Yulie went to the study room, not allowing anyone to follow him, which was why Mu Wanjun returned to his original room. However, he was told that her room was next to Jin Yulie''s.

    "Mister Mu, your luggage has already been placed in another room for you. Please follow me!" The one who led the way was a handsome attendant. He looked at Mu Wanjun with a bit of curiosity and admiration.

    Mu Wanjun was definitely the fastest person to date to receive the approval of his master! In just a day''s time, he had gained the master''s favor. This was definitely a high level!

    Along the way, many people nodded, and even sidestepped when they saw Mu Wanjun.

    This made Mu Wanjun feel weird!

    When he saw Zuo Chenfeng again, this guy looked at her from head to toe, as if he was looking at an item. Mu Wanjun was very gloomy.

    "I really don''t understand why Lie would fall for you."

    These words made Mu Wanjun wonder, could it be that Jin Yulie was a lover of men?

    "Probably because this young one is more handsome." Mu Wanjun said as she dragged her chin.

    "Pfft ¡ª ¡ª" Zuo Chenfeng almost spat out a mouthful of water.

    At this moment, the little bun arrived, "Uncle Zuo, Uncle Zuo ¡­."

    The little bun suddenly jumped in, Mu Wanjun''s heart almost softened.

    That pair of eyes carefully looked at the little bun, sizing him up from head to toe. Have you grown taller? Are there any signs of bullying?

 C12

    Chapter 12 - Escape Failure (1)

    Steamed Bun also saw Mu Wanjun at the first moment. He recognized his Mummy.

    Thus, a thought flashed through his mind and he said, "Uncle Zuo, I heard State Duke of Jin calling for you."

    Steamed Bun called Zuo Chenfeng uncle because although Zuo Chenfeng had caught him at the beginning, his attitude had always been good. However, calling Jin Yulie as State Duke of Jin was already giving him a lot of face.

    At first, when Jin Yulie saw his strange appearance, it seemed that the two of them had some sort of strange connection. looked the most handsome uncle he had ever seen. However, when the little bun greeted him, his attitude was still cold, and of course, it was mainly because Jin Yulie was not good at expressing himself.

    This uncle was too weird, so he didn''t want to call him uncle anymore. When he was giving face, the State Duke of Jin would call him State Duke of Jin, and when he wasn''t giving face, he would call him Jin Yulie!

    Zuo Chenfeng immediately ran out from the room when the little bun said this. When they were about to arrive, he even told Mu Wanjun to take good care of the little bun.

    Mu Wanjun solemnly nodded her head, waiting for Zuo Chenfeng to leave.

    Mu Wanjun immediately carried the bun.

    "Darling, how was it? Have you thought about the Mummy? "

    Steamed Bun kissed Mu Wanjun''s face twice, "Of course there is, but I thought you had forgotten about the auction!"

    "Ugh ¡­" Mu Wanjun felt a little awkward in this regard.

    "Oh right, tonight, your uncle Rong will come to save us when we''re about to arrive, so you need to be prepared! You''re not allowed to fall asleep! " Mu Wanjun could not help but remind her.

    However, the little bun only waved his hand and said, "Got it, got it."

    Mummy must have made a mistake. She must be the one who always likes to sleep!

    Maybe he would come early to find the Mummy and not let her fall asleep first.

    The two of them talked for a while longer, and before long, Zuo Chenfeng ran in: "Little bun, how can you lie at such a young age? Lie Li never called me over, right?!"

    As soon as Zuo Chenfeng came in, he grabbed the bun and pretended to hit him hard.

    Mu Wanjun merely watched from the side. She knew that Zuo Chenfeng would not use force, and she was confident that her son would definitely be able to take this trial.

    As expected, Steamed Bun opened his eyes wide and looked at Zuo Chenfeng sincerely.

    "Uncle, I clearly heard State Duke of Jin calling you, that''s why I reminded you out of the kindness of my heart. If you don''t thank me properly, you would actually say that I''m lying! "

    Steamed Bun''s gaze was too real. No one wanted to believe that his sincere and charming eyes would lie.

    Zuo Chenfeng stared at them for a long while, before admitting defeat.

    Then, Steamed Bun said that he wanted to go out and play and had Mu Wanjun accompany him. Zuo Chenfeng looked at it for a long time and agreed. The two of them brought Steamed Bun out with them.

    On the other hand, dark guard informed Jin Yulie about the situation in time.

    "Mummy?" Jin Yulie''s expression twitched a little. He seemed to have called her mother before in the brothel, as well as her mother.

    What kind of messy adjective was the Mummy again?

    Was she the child''s wet nurse?

    At dinner time.

    Steamed Bun and Mu Wanjun ate separately. The two of them had agreed that it would be best not to meet each other for now, in order to avoid suspicion.

    Mu Wanjun was waiting for the time to arrive.

    She did not dare to believe in anything else, but she had never doubted Rong Chu''s cultivation. It couldn''t be said that friar was the strongest in the late stage of divine bridge, but there was no doubt that he was the most outstanding amongst the younger generation.

    Furthermore, there were not many cultivators in Mystic Moon Continent and not many who had stepped into the divine bridge realm.

    At least, from the looks of it, Mu Wanjun had never seen anyone stronger than him.

    In the next moment, Rong Chu arrived as expected. The window was opened, and a red leaf floated in.

    Mu Wanjun''s heartstrings had been lifted to her throat. She saw That person''s snow-white robes with the sleeves fluttering towards him.

    He leaped into the room and entered Mu Wanjun''s room. Seeing her stunned look, he couldn''t help but grab her head with his finger.

    "Why do you want to see me so much?" Rong Chu''s smile was as comfortable as the spring breeze.

    She was used to his casual words, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but choke.

    "Stop bullshitting. Why are you not looking for Steamed Bun? What are you doing here?" When Mu Wanjun thought about Jin Yulie''s methods, she did not have much confidence. Seeing Rong Chu''s carefree look, it was as if he could come and go freely in House of the Dark Night.

 C13

    Chapter 13 - Escape Failure (2)

    Rong Chu snapped his fingers, "Don''t worry, I already found out where the small meat bag is, otherwise, how could it be so comfortable. I will just take you out first, and then reunite you with the small meat bag later. "Well?"

    Seeing how confident he was, no matter how angry Mu Wanjun was, there was no place for her to go.

    "Fine, but I can''t go out. I''ll wait until you take Steamed Bun out!" Her intuition, her woman''s intuition told her that tonight''s events would not go smoothly, especially after seeing Jin Yulie''s swift and decisive actions in the morning. With her nimble and vigorous movements, her calm and relaxed actions, as well as the decisiveness in raising her hand and raising her foot, made her feel that''s appearance tonight had been too smooth, and that it was rather unreliable for her.

    "Rong Chu, what do you know about Jin Yulie?" Knowing yourself and knowing your opponent is the best way to win a hundred battles, Mu Wanjun could not help but ask.

    "The State Duke of Jin of the Great Qin is a legend, but I heard that his background is unknown. He is the illegitimate child of the Old State Duke of Jin and has been raised outside the city for many years, but was only reclaimed seven years ago. At that time, he had already grown up and later on, he personally established the Night Empire.

    was extremely surprised when he mentioned this. Mysterious, to them, Jin Yulie was just too mysterious.

    Very few people would know that the real leader of the Night Empire was Jin Yulie, and in other aspects, such as cultivation. Thinking about it, Mu Wanjun then asked about what happened today: "If you were to face off against the five spring of life s, would you be able to kill them in one hit?"

    "Even though the five spring of life s couldn''t kill them in a single strike, I''m confident that I can use it to kill them all in the shortest amount of time." On this point, Rong Chu had the ability to be proud.

    However, killing in one hit and using it in the shortest amount of time still had a huge difference.

    Mu Wanjun''s expression darkened, and at this time, Rong Chu finally realised that she seemed to be slightly absent-minded.

    "Rong Chu, I have seen a person like him. Five spring of life s were killed the instant they approached him. He is Jin Yulie. "

    "Impossible!" Rong Chu was the first to raise an objection.

    But at this time, Mu Wanjun had already thought of the word ''Spirit Demon'' that those people had used at the last moment.

    "It''s possible that he might be that Demon Night from back then!"

    Only Yao Ye would have such cultivation at such a young age. If Rong Chu''s cultivation could be said to be the best in the world, then so far, countless people had been unable to match up to him.

    Then Yao Ye was a myth, a myth that could never be reached!

    The name Demon Night caused Rong Chu to tremble!

    He didn''t want to admit it, but there was a person before him who was stronger and more mysterious than him.

    However, after so many years, only his legend had seen him. No one had ever seen him before!

    He almost thought that Yao Ye did not exist, but hearing Mu Wanjun''s words, he started to doubt.

    "Don''t worry!" Even if it''s Yao Ye, I have always wanted to compete with him! " After a short moment of absent-mindedness, Rong Chu''s eyes flashed with an unprecedented seriousness.

    Even if it was Yao Ye, he was confident that his ability would not lose to his!

    Rong Chu patted Mu Wanjun''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, wait for my good news, I will bring the small meat bun back safely. You just wait. "

    Before Mu Wanjun could react, he had already flown away like a gust of wind.

    The clock struck midnight.

    Rong Chu punctually appeared in Steamed Bun''s room.

    It was already late in the night, and even the candles had been extinguished.

    It was pitch black, and as the moonlight shone through, he saw a small lump of blanket wrapped around him. It was undoubtedly the little bun.

    The corner of Rong Chu''s mouth raised into a complacent smile, this brat was fast asleep. Otherwise, he would carry him away and beat his little butt the next day.

    Thinking of this, he walked over and picked it up.

    But very quickly, he discovered that something was wrong. A Kids was giggling and biting down on Rong Chu''s arm, even though he wasn''t a bun.

    A stream of scarlet blood flowed out. The Kids only laughed, his voice was sinister and terrifying.

    "Who the hell are you? "Where is the small bump?" Rong Chu held his sword and asked the little boy.

    "Uncle, you''re so fierce! I''m so scared!" Although he said that, he was still laughing.

    But Rong Chu quickly discovered that something was wrong, and his head started to feel dizzy!

    Not good, he had been poisoned!

    Rong Chu reacted, the first thing he did was to strike towards the little boy.

    The boy in front of him was no ordinary person, but a Five Poisons Young Master. He was an expert in poison. Rong Chu merely forcefully sealed his meridians at the first possible moment.

    The poison of a non-toxic boy was indeed very strong.

    Even more dark guard broke through the window and entered, immediately surrounding Rong Chu in a circle.

    He had fallen into a trap.

 C14

    Chapter 14 - Severe Poisoning (1)

    Seeing this, Rong Chu understood what was going on.

    However, he was not willing to let this go. He had not even seen Jin Yulie''s face, and had actually suffered a crushing defeat.

    His head was getting dizzy, and during his battle with the dark guard, he was gradually losing control of himself.

    In a trance, it was as if he saw a ball of fireworks exploding as a black-clothed Female stepped over the brilliant light of flames.

    Her face was beautiful, like the cold and clear moon. Her beauty was beautiful beyond compare.

    Her waist was wrapped in a mass of black, and she had an exquisite figure.

    As for that exquisite face, it also gradually became blurry from the gorgeous colors.

    "Idiot!" Mu Wanjun once again exploded, almost blowing up the room, only then did she carry Rong Chu and rushed back. She was also worried that the dark guard''s troops would come later.

    Fortunately, they were busy fighting the fire and did not catch up immediately.

    Originally, when she knew that Rong Chu insisted on going to save Steamed Bun tonight, Mu Wanjun felt a little uneasy. She predicted that something would happen, so she avoided being recognized by others.

    Something really happened.

    Mu Wanjun brought Rong Chu onto a small alley. He had been poisoned by the Five Poison Child, and the Five Poison Child was unparalleled in the world. Unless he had personally made the antidote, there would be no cure.

    Rumours had it that the Five Poisons Children were eccentric in their behaviour, both good and evil. No one had been invited to obtain them, they did not expect that the House of the Dark Night would actually accept this person.

    Seeing that Rong Chu''s poison was very strong, Mu Wanjun immediately used her brusque to contact the closest shop assistant, arranged for Rong Chu to stay in an inn, and found a famous doctor in the capital to treat it.

    He did not want to be able to cure it, but he wanted to be able to delay the duration of the poison''s effects.

    When the sky was about to brighten, Mu Wanjun changed into a new set of clothes and returned to House of the Dark Night.

    What she didn''t notice was that a pair of playful eyes was staring at her from behind.

    The first time Jin Yulie saw Mu Wanjun felt especially familiar, as if he had seen this woman before. However, when he thought back carefully, his memories were a little blurry.

    But seeing that she was still practicing under her subordinate and had even arranged for Rong Chu to only have one time,

    The suspicion in his heart deepened. This woman was not simple. At the very least, she was more interesting than he had imagined.

    Was she really able to hold up the entire black market?

    But what did she have to do with her master?

    When Mu Wanjun returned to the Villa, Jin Yulie had also returned to his own room.

    Early in the morning, he sent someone to look for Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun thought that no one knew about what happened last night, so she consciously returned to Jin Yulie''s side.

    He had to make breakfast for Jin Yulie. He had already tasted the cake and requested that today''s breakfast should not be repeated like yesterday''s. Mu Wanjun thought for a while before making a few egg yolks and sending them over, along with a glass of orange juice.

    By the time he sent them over, Jin Yulie''s curiosity was lower than it was yesterday. However, he had eaten two of the egg yolk scones, and had only drank half of the orange juice.

    Even so, dark guard''s eyes were sore from staring.

    Damn, did I see wrongly!? Master didn''t like dessert the most, but today he had eaten two pastries! And it seemed that his expression had softened a lot!

    What was there to be scared of? Was it because when he put an egg yolk cake in Mu Wanjun''s mouth, he was actually smiling in a good mood?

    Master laughed!

    The two dark guard s were stunned for a long time.

    Master could actually laugh! After so many years, they had actually seen their master''s smiling face!

    Mu Wanjun accidentally stuffed a mouthful of egg yolk cake into her mouth, almost choking on it. However, seeing that his complexion seemed to be better than yesterday, Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but ask: "Master, are you in a good mood today?"

    "Yes." Jin Yulie explained patiently: "Today is the big day for the Six Nations to come to court."

    Mu Wanjun: Does coming to the Six Nations have anything to do with you being in a good mood?

    "Let''s go!" "We will enter the palace together." After he finished eating, Jin Yulie wiped his mouth with a silk handkerchief and stood up.

    Mu Wanjun followed behind with her dog like legs once again.

    Jin Yulie did not say anything about last night, and she did not ask.

    However, when he saw Zuo Chenfeng again, he did not see the little bun.

    Mu Wanjun''s heart thumped. She felt that the little bun might have been moved because of what happened last night, but she didn''t show it on the surface.

    On the other hand, when Zuo Chenfeng saw Mu Wanjun, he patted her shoulder and said, "You''re not bad, brat. This is the first time I''ve seen someone taking care of a small meat bun so well!"

 C15

    Chapter 15 - Severe Poisoning (2)

    "This little one''s duty is." Mu Wanjun''s attitude was respectful and polite.

    She actually hoped that she would be sent directly to take care of Steamed Bun, so that she wouldn''t need to spend so much effort worrying about him.

    Mu Wanjun intentionally asked: "Where''s the young master?"

    She intentionally asked to confuse the little bun''s identity with his own. After all, no one had told him the true identity of the little bun.

    Zuo Chenfeng looked at Jin Yulie, but his face didn''t show any expression.

    Zuo Chenfeng thus said: "Oh, the child went back to his grandmother''s house."

    Mu Wanjun looked at Zuo Chenfeng''s face, which was obviously filled with lies. She really wanted to grab hold of Zuo Chenfeng right away, but after thinking about it for a while, she endured it.

    However, what she did not see was the corner of Jin Yulie''s lips twitched.

    When they walked out of the door, Mu Wanjun was still stunned. She thought that she was the one riding the Carriage again.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that the servant outside led three horses, they were all Ferghana Horses with fat and strong limbs and completely unmixed hair.

    The eighteen guards followed behind him. They wore the same color dark guard clothing and their ghost-like aura was cold and resolute.

    After seeing Mu Wanjun in a daze for a while, Zuo Chenfeng waved his hands in front of her eyes.

    "Can you ride a horse? "If not, I''ll take you."

    As he spoke, he pulled Mu Wanjun''s hand. At that moment, he felt that it was extremely strange.

    Was there a man whose hands were so soft that they seemed boneless, yet so soft and small?

    That feeling of touching his hands was too comfortable, too warm, which made Zuo Chenfeng a little confused. ''s narrowed eyes already showed that he did not notice anything at the side.

    "Get on the horse!" Jin Yulie''s voice was cold, not giving anyone the chance to refute him.

    Before Zuo Chenfeng could react, he immediately carried Mu Wanjun onto the left horse like the wind.

    After Mu Wanjun mounted the horse, sshe shook her body, but quickly pulled the reins. Glancing at Jin Yulie, he felt a little baffled. This man''s transformation speed was simply too fast.

    The three of them rode all the way there, and after they entered the capital, the reason for their journey was mainly because of Jin Yulie''s unrivalled appearance, attracting many people''s guesses.

    Most of the people were talking about the matter of Jin Yulie beating up Duke Mu yesterday.

    Even now, the Emperor did not express anything. Since the emissaries from the six countries had come to the imperial court, this year would not be their usual occasion.

    Normally, cultivation schools would recruit students every three years, but Karakorum was the strongest among all cultivation academies. It would recruit students from all over the Mystic Moon Continent every ten years.

    If he could enter Karakorum, it would be a great honor.

    Due to the presence of Kunlun, the Great Qin was the strongest in all the countries of the world!

    Who would have thought that at this critical juncture, there would be such a sh * t?

    The Crown Prince of Liang Nation, Dugu Chong, the Third Prince of Chu, Murong Yan, as well as the Da Xia Xuanyuan Wushang and the Da Xia''s Grand Princess Xuanyuan Shishi all heard that the Second Prince of the Great Qin Nation had been beaten up by the State Duke of Jin on their wedding night.

    Everyone in the capital was discussing about this matter. Chunyu Hao was hiding in a restaurant, accompanied by her main wife, Mu Yanran.

    Chunyu Hao saw that Jin Yulie''s dozens of men were rushing towards the Imperial Palace of the Great Qin Empire, the hatred in his heart gradually grew.

    "Yanran, has everything been arranged?" Chunyu Hao asked.

    Mu Yanran nodded her head: "You can rest assured, everything has been arranged. Your Highness, it is now your turn for us to enter the palace, otherwise, it would not be good if we arrive late."

    "En!" Chunyu Hao nodded.

    He had already prepared an important gift for Jin Yulie, he just so happened to want to go and see how this famous State Duke of Jin would be mocked by everyone.

    Chunyu Hao''s face revealed a proud smile, and became more and more pleased with his revenge.

    At this time, after Jin Yulie and the rest entered the capital, they did not enter the imperial city.

    Jin Yulie left the dark guard behind and after he got off the Carriage, the remaining Zuo Chenfeng shouted from behind: "Lie, where are you going? The banquet is about to start. Go away now, how am I going to explain this to the emperor later! "

    And at this time, Mu Wanjun was also stunned, she didn''t seem to have asked her to follow him.

    Then should she follow or not now?

    Mu Wanjun thought in her heart. No wonder why no one could compare to Jin Yulie''s cultivation, so he was actually Kunlun''s disciple.

 C16

    Chapter 16 - The Six Kingdoms Come to Court (1)

    Seeing Mu Wanjun''s stunned expression, Zuo Chenfeng subconsciously reached out her hand after getting off the horse, as if she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to get off.

    It was just that after doing this action, Mu Wanjun did not pay attention to him and immediately flipped over.

    It was as if he had subconsciously treated the Mu Monarch as someone he needed to protect?

    The moment he thought of this, he immediately shook his head in disgust. Mu Jun. If he liked men, then what kind of person was he?

    Mu Wanjun had always thought that Zuo Chenfeng was just a follower that was following beside Jin Yulie. However, when he passed by the afternoon gate, he heard everyone calling him the Little Marquis Lord.

    Mu Wanjun was stunned, looking at her expression, Zuo Chenfeng felt extremely proud of herself.

    "Don''t think that I''m too handsome!" Zuo Chenfeng said proudly.

    Mu Wanjun almost vomited. This guy was too narcissistic.

    After entering the Imperial Palace, those that were not allowed to follow them were only allowed to wait outside. When they passed by the gates, they were not allowed to wear weapons.

    After entering the palace, the banquet had yet to begin.

    There were many high class seats, one for males and one for females, all waiting for the arrival of the Emperor and Queen.

    At this moment, a voice rang out, "The young duke has arrived!"

    Everyone looked at Zuo Chenfeng, Zuo Chenfeng had always been the closest to Jin Yulie, so they all stuck out their heads to look behind Zuo Chenfeng, only seeing a skinny and small person following behind him, and not showing any interest in him at all. They couldn''t help but laugh.

    It seemed like the duke of Beining was destined to be without any accomplishments, and this son of his probably wouldn''t be able to make it to the top either.

    Now that the Six Nations had arrived, it was a grand occasion for banquets and guests. Next up would be the great day of Karakorum''s disciple selection. But at this critical juncture, Zuo Chenfeng actually made a joke.

    The manservant next to him looked extremely weak, making people want to laugh.

    Of course, Zuo Chenfeng did not take everyone''s joke to heart, and laughed indifferently, while Mu Wanjun did not even glance at it.

    The two of them used their master-servant relationship to walk to their own seats, and only after Zuo Chenfeng sat down did everyone react, they actually did not see Jin Yulie.

    There wasn''t much time left until the banquet started.

    "Duke Mu, Mu Wangfei is here!"

    Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran finally arrived. They just wanted to see Jin Yulie enter the banquet.

    Many people still paid great attention to Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran. After all, there had never been a nation''s Prince that had been humiliated on their wedding night.

    Thus, everyone stared at Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran curiously.

    Chunyu Hao was a famous handsome man in the capital. He wore a dark yellow python robe that accentuated his jade body, making him look like an orchid tree. However, his expression was arrogant, and showed that he was slightly raising his head, not paying attention to the rest of the seats, his gaze swept towards the spot where Jin Yulie was seated, but no one was sitting. Only Zuo Chenfeng, who was at the side, gave him a smile that was not a smile and nodded his head.

    Chunyu Hao''s heart skipped a beat. He frantically tried to avoid it and walked forward in large strides.

    And amongst all the female servants, the one who attracted the most attention was Mu Yanran.

    Today, she was wearing a bright red dress with a jade orchid embroidered with golden threads at the hem. The soft smoke and silk around her waist wrapped around her small waist, making her appear weak like a willow tree. Her usual light and pitiful appearance made her look even more breathtaking.

    And looking back at her hair tied in a bun, a blush just happened to fly across her delicate and beautiful face. The style displayed the joy and a bit of shyness after the marriage even caused one to daydream endlessly.

    It was fortunate to have a girl like this!

    Mu Yanran gently stepped forward as she slowly walked. The scented sachet on her body was filled with the faint fragrance of Jasmine that drifted past. All the men in the seats couldn''t help but feel a little intoxicated, especially Chunyu Feng, the Five Prince s who sat next to her.

    It was unknown why Mu Yanran would suddenly stop when she was passing by a place that was filled with pure wind. Glistening light dimmed in her eyes, as if water vapor was gushing out from her eyes. However, in that instant, he revealed an expression of unwillingness and desolation.

    Pure Yufeng''s heart was about to break. He regretted not listening to his mother''s words and not marrying Mu Yanran back, but he had taken advantage of Pure Yuhao.

    This little episode was basically not noticed by anyone.

    As expected, Mu Yanran''s green tea bitch attributes were still exposed. Even as a woman, she still wanted to maximize her benefits.

 C17

    Chapter 17 - The Six Kingdoms Come to court (2)

    Chunyu Hao, on the other hand, was actually so silly and happy because he felt proud to see the entire table full of people being so stunned by his wife.

    It was just that when Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran glanced over, they would occasionally flash a look of complacency and craziness, making Mu Wanjun unable to help herself from becoming cautious.

    Even now, Jin Yulie still had not come. Mu Wanjun could not help but be a little worried.

    At this time, the Emperor, Queen and the Imperial Consort Yu had all arrived.

    With the sharp voice of the attendant, the whole group kneeled down and kowtowed to the emperor. Long live the Empress!

    "Escorts, please rise!" Chunyu Hongfei''s voice was loud and carried a bit of authority.

    As a result, everyone stood up and saw Chunyu Hongfei sitting upright in his seat of honor. He wore a bright yellow dragon robe, displaying his nobility and majesty.

    The emperor of the Great Qin Empire, Chunyu Hongfei, was the leader of the Great Qin Empire when he was young. Legend has it that Chunyu Hongfei entered the Kunlun Mountains with pure spiritual roots.

    , who had only just entered the cultivation realm, naturally knew the importance of spiritual roots. If not, she would not have followed a master teacher like the old lunatic to find out that her spiritual roots were still stuck at bitter sea.

    The Five Spiritual Roots were useless for cultivation and could not be cultivated unless one could obtain it by chance. Thus, the number of Four Spiritual Roots could be counted as False Spiritual Roots. Of the five elements, one was missing, and the other was having trash spiritual roots.

    The Three Spiritual Roots had mixed spiritual roots, but it was much better than a False Spiritual Root. It was basically one in a hundred thousand people. It was already considered not bad.

    Twin Spirit Roots could be considered a genius, and it would be difficult to provoke one in a million.

    On the other hand, pure spiritual roots was a genius amongst geniuses. Even among tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people, there might not be one.

    Chunyu Hongfei had pure spiritual roots. It was said that five years ago, he had already reached the other side of the world. Who knew what realm he was in.

    To the outside world, the Great Qin had Karakorum and was renowned throughout the world.

    To the people of the Great Qin, it was because the Great Qin had Chunyu Hongfei that they had their good days. The Chunyu Hongfei was the guardian god of the Great Qin.

    Chunyu Hongfei had been reputed as the number one handsome man in the Great Qin since his youth. He was over forty years old, and perhaps because he was cultivating, time did not leave any traces on his face. On the contrary, it gave him an air of elegance. As he glanced at the crowd, he did not have an expression of arrogance. Instead, his every action exuded a sense of majesty. He was a naturally born overlord.

    Chunyu Hongfei glanced at Jin Yulie''s position, and a trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes.

    That moment of emotion was fleeting, yet it was caught by Mu Wanjun, and at the same time she was confused.

    Helpless and loving, what kind of emotion was that?

    At this time, Chunyu Hongfei had already set his gaze on Chunyu Hao.

    "Yesterday''s wedding, didn''t I ask you to stay at home with your wife today?" These words sounded as if he was very fond of Chunyu Hao, but in reality, there was a hint of reproach in them.

    Chunyu Hao clearly shuddered when he saw Chunyu Hongfei. He had always been afraid of his royal father. This time, she was at a loss for words. However, Mu Yanran stood up and said: "Father, Your Highness thinks that the Six Nations are extremely happy to be here today, and that it is extremely rare to see it again in ten years, I wish to experience it!"

    Mu Yanran''s voice was clear and pleasant to the ears, like the sound of a flowing spring.

    Chunyu Hongfei''s expression immediately turned gentle. "Sit down!"

    "Thank you, Imperial Father!" Chunyu Hao saw that his father did not mention this matter anymore, and sat down again. This time, he looked at Mu Yanran with admiration.

    And at the start of the banquet, Da Xia, Xuanyuan Wushang, representing the Da Xia, presented a gift to Chunyu Hong Fei.

    When he opened it, he found that it was an invisible protective suit that was impervious to swords and spears.

 C18

    Chapter 18 - Amazing (1)

    Everyone was shocked, Da Xia''s wedding gift was indeed expensive.

    Xuanyuan Wushang''s face carried a faintly discernable smile: "I wish the Great Qin Emperor a happy day of today''s age!"

    Chunyu Hongfei smiled knowingly, "Da Xia is kind."

    "That''s right, the Cyan Cloud Sword has disappeared for more than thirty years. The Prince of Chu is truly interested in finding it." Take it! "

    The Prince s of the six nations had already sent their congratulatory gifts over and Jin Yulie had not returned even half of the way through the banquet. This made Mu Wanjun and Zuo Chenfeng a little worried.

    Gradually, some people began to laugh and discuss the matter.

    "Why is it that the State Duke of Jin has not come yet?"

    "You don''t know, the current State Duke of Jin has even more face than the Emperor. Yesterday, he even beat up Third Prince, and now, he has come to the banquet even later than the Emperor. I really don''t know if the Qin Under Heaven is Chunyu or Jin. "

    These words were heartbreaking, but how much of a reaction would Chunyu Hongfei have if he heard them?

    Mu Wanjun raised her eyebrows and looked at Pure Yuhong Fei. His face was calm and relaxed, and her manner of chatting and laughing seemed to have its own kind of scholarly and indifferent bearing, as if she did not care about these rumors at all.

    However, Mu Wanjun felt that something bad would happen today.

    "State Duke of Jin has arrived!"

    Following the voice of the eunuch outside, Jin Yulie walked in with big strides.

    The moment he entered, there was complete silence.

    Just like how his aura was ice-cold and arrogant, his black silk clothes also wrapped around him mysteriously.

    However, his coldness and arrogance caused others to have no choice but to ignore his appearance.

    Most of the female members did not dare to raise their heads to look at him. Only the Princess of Da Xia, Xuanyuan Mi''er, emitted a strange glow in his eyes the moment he saw Jin Yulie.

    "This subject, Jin Yulie, is late! Please forgive me, Your Majesty! " When Jin Yulie said that, he was still standing upright.

    No matter how he looked at it, that arrogant attitude did not seem like an apology.

    However, Chunyu Hongfei lightly said, "No problem. It''s good that you''re here. Take a seat first!"

    Queen and Imperial Consort Yu looked at each other, the resentment in their eyes intensifying. But there was nothing she could do, the Queen''s smile became more sincere.

    Jin Yulie returned to his seat, and couldn''t help but ask: "Where did you go? So late? "

    Jin Yulie did not reply, he only glanced at Mu Wanjun. Mu Wanjun had been paying attention to Mu Yanran the entire time.

    At this time, Chunyu Hao stood up and said: "Father, this son also has a gift for you!"

    Chunyu Feihong''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, but he hid it well, but Imperial Consort Yu was the one who was proud, so he straightened his back.

    "Bring it on!" Imperial Consort Yu gave her son an encouraging look.

    Chunyu Feihong also wanted to see what kind of gift Chunyu Hao would bring up. Chunyu Feihong also wanted to see what kind of gift Chunyu Hao would bring.

    This box was a jade colored ice silkworm box. It was filled with extremely precious items that were difficult to store.

    He didn''t look at anything else, but just this box caused everyone to stretch their necks to observe from the sidelines.

    Chunyu Hao''s face revealed a proud smile. After the attendant slowly walked up, he opened it and took a look. It turned out to be an egg of a pigeon!

    "Yuan!"

    It was unknown who cried out in shock!

    This piece of origin ability was stolen from him! In the auction house that Mu Wanjun was in, even Jin Yulie squinted his eyes.

    Mu Wanjun was even more confused. At that time, the legend said that the Origin Core was auctioned off by a master.

    was extremely confused as to why it would appear in Chunyu Hao''s hands when he bought it with the price of one thousand grams of high-grade Spirit Stone.

    After the source was stolen, Chunyu Feihong had sent many people to investigate, but there was no news. At this moment, he looked at Chunyu Hao with suspicion.

    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Chunyu Hao, hoping that he would give a proper answer. Chunyu Hao''s expression was a little pleased with himself. This was the moment he was waiting for.

 C19

    Chapter 19 - Amazing (2)

    Chunyu Hao took the opportunity to explain, "Imperial Father, this is where our Great Qin lost the source!"

    These words confirmed everyone''s guesses, but at the same time, it also made them feel even more amazed!

    "I heard that this piece of origin ability was sent to the auction at the border of the Liang and Chu states." Prince of Chu, what do you think? "

    Murong Yan: "I don''t know."

    "Then what about the Crown Prince of Liang?"

    Dugu Chong snorted, but didn''t reply.

    Chunyu Hao was very satisfied with the crowd''s reaction, so he further said: "This source of truth was not obtained by your son, but by Daoist Evergreen. "As luck would have it, it was given to me by chance and I hope to return it to the Great Qin. Daoist Evergreen also told me one thing, that the newly risen auction house actually has a great deal to do with the Empire of Night."

    Auction House? Night Villa?

    It was unknown why, but at this time, Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun looked at each other, and then turned their eyes away at the same time.

    Many people might not know who the leader of the Night Empire was, but this must not be hidden from the Great Qin Empire''s emperor, Chunyu Hongfei.

    Chunyu Hongfei glanced at Jin Yulie, but did not say a word.

    At this moment, the servant who had been carrying the ice silkworm box suddenly flashed his dagger and fiercely pounced towards the spot above the great hall where Chunyu Hongfei was!

    "royal father, be careful!" Chunyu Hao quickly stepped forward and hugged That person.

    He was actually stabbed by a blade.

    "Your Highness!" Mu Yanran went over to block the blade.

    All of the female members of the audience were shocked, and at this moment, Chunyu Hongfei finally reacted.

    "Hurry up and catch the assassin!"

    The scene was a little chaotic, and most importantly, this follower was actually an expert at the divine bridge level.

    Flying left and right actually gave him the opportunity to get close to Chunyu Hongfei. It was common knowledge that the body of a cultivator didn''t change much when they absorbed Qi into their body.

    Close combat was nothing compared to martial arts cultivators, and at this time, the assassin happened to be near the emperor. His dagger was also aimed at the emperor, and at the last moment, Queen stood up and pounced on the assassin.

    The moment Queen threw herself at the assassin, one of her slingshot also hit the assassin''s head, and the assassin died on the spot!

    Chunyu Hongfei was still in a panicked state, and before long, all the guards had rushed over.

    At this moment, everyone was sitting in their original positions, standing alone and upright. Her face might be ordinary, but no one would be able to shift their gaze away from her resolute posture.

    Mu Wanjun saw that the That person had died and slowly put down the spring bow in her hand. That moment just now was so dangerous, she really didn''t know what kind of chaos this country would fall into if the Great Qin Emperor were to die, and what made her even more shocked was that everything that was happening was actually Mu Yanran''s doing!

    "Take him away for me. Investigate his identity!" "Other than that, take Mu Wangfei down there and quickly find an imperial physician to treat her!"

    Chunyu Hongfei''s voice was filled with an irresistible majesty. Although it was called majesty, it actually contained a hidden anger. He did not expect that he would be assassinated on the day he came to the Six Nations.

    Honestly speaking, Chunyu Hongfei was extremely shocked in his heart. He had a new method to deal with Chunyu Hao, and was no longer as weak and uncontested as he was in the past!

    The assassin was dragged away by a group of guards. In the process of pulling him away, he actually discovered the assassin''s identity token!

    dark guard!

    It was actually the dark guard!

    The moment the identity token dropped, Chunyu Hongfei''s face turned green.

    Jin Yulie''s expression was still as cold as ever, or perhaps from the moment the assassination was started, he had maintained such a posture. Even when the Emperor was assassinated, he did not make any unnecessary movements.

    Were they waiting for them here?

    "Jin Yulie, what do you have to say for yourself?" This time, the one speaking was the pure and honest Five Prince.

    In the beginning, when Chunyu Hao rushed over to stop the assassination, he did not have the courage. He even hoped that Chunyu Hao would be killed by the assassin.

    After Mu Yanran was stabbed and injured, she still had time to prove herself while the Empress of Queen hugged onto the assassin''s thigh.

    But he didn''t, and he was afraid that his royal father would be disappointed in him because of that.

    Therefore, the moment he saw the dark guard''s identity token, he immediately stood forward and denounced him!

    A trace of ridicule flashed across Jin Yulie''s amber eyes as he continued to drink his wine indifferently. It was as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.

    Chunyu Hongfei looked at Jin Yulie, then looked at Chunyu Feng and waved his hand: "This matter will be investigated thoroughly by the Board of Justice! "How can you count with just your identity token!"

    The Emperor''s apparent favoritism made Chunyu choke. It also caused a trace of a naughty thought to flash across Mu Wanjun''s mind. Jin Yulie couldn''t possibly be Chunyu Hongfei''s illegitimate son, right!?

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Noteworthy (1)

    Just as Mu Wanjun was lost in thought, she suddenly received two sharp gazes. One gaze caused her back to feel cold, and the other gaze caused her heart to feel cold. Her hair stood on end.

    One of the gazes came from the other side, and that person was not unfamiliar to Mu Wanjun at all. It was a suspicious glance that Mu Yanran had thrown at him before she left.

    She didn''t need to care about his gaze.

    However, she couldn''t ignore the other gaze. The Master that was looking at her was not far away, who else could it be other than Jin Yulie! Just as Mu Wanjun turned to look at him, he retracted his gaze and looked at Chunyu Hong.

    At this time, Jin Yulie who did not have any reaction and had an expression that never had anything to do stood up.

    When he stood up, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked at him expectantly, hoping that he would say something.

    However, he did not do as everyone wanted.

    Jin Yulie stood up, he straightened his clothes and said: "Your Majesty, this subject will take his leave first." His voice was light, as if nothing had happened.

    It was as if he had been strolling around his back garden and had seen enough of the show, so it was about time for him to leave.

    No matter what, there were still so many people here. Moreover, it was the big day for the six kingdoms to enter the capital, so the people from the other kingdoms were still around. He couldn''t just leave like this without even waving his hand, right?

    Yet, this was exactly what he did!

    Just a moment ago, when all the blame was pointed towards Jin Yulie, he did not suffer any damage at all. But after knowing that it was this result, Mu Yanran gritted his teeth in hatred.

    She was so angry that she slammed the mahogany table beside her. Who was that person? He had actually destroyed her grand plan! She definitely wouldn''t let him off so easily!

    Seeing that Jin Yulie was about to leave, she became more and more determined in his heart. Stunned, he realized that he should follow him.

    But just as she took a step forward, Chunyu Hong suddenly called out to them, "Wait!"

    Jin Yulie turned around with a hidden trace of displeasure in his eyes.

    "It was him who made the move just now. Someone, give this piece of origin ability stone to him." Chunyu Hong was actually referring to the source that Chunyu Hao had given him that belonged to the Great Qin Empire!

    This was a priceless treasure, and he actually gave it to a servant just like that? Although he was a servant of Jin Yulie''s residence.

    When Imperial Consort Yu saw this, his face changed. This was simply not giving her and her son any face at all. It was clearly a gift that her son had painstakingly found.

    "Your Majesty ¡­" Imperial Consort Yu''s voice carried a trace of pout, and there was even a bit of complaint.

    Chunyu Hong swept a glance over. No matter how unwilling Yu Fei was, she could only give up.

    Jin Yulie calmly swept a glance at Mu Wanjun, who was at the side, but did not say a word.

    Mu Wanjun paid her respects to Jin Yulie in her heart, who treated her as air once again. Only then did she bite the bullet and go forward to kneel, then took the opportunity to receive the piece of origin that was passed to her by a servant at the side, that was "fated" to be her.

    She kowtowed three times, and walked away together with Jin Yulie in front of the eyes of the crowd.

    Jin Yulie climbed onto the Carriage and gave it a glance. Mu Wanjun knew that he had to follow behind her, and he was still holding onto the incomparably precious Origin Energy, so she could only go into the Carriage with him.

    The carriage driver swung the horse whip, and the Carriage headed towards an unknown direction.

    Even though Mu Wanjun''s hands were feeling sore from holding the Origin Hand, she could feel that Jin Yulie did not have any intentions of moving her gaze away, and thus, she started to mutter in her heart. For my precious son, I will endure!

    She had lost her patience with him!

    Jin Yulie finally opened his mouth when she was about to go berserk, "Your source is not bad."

    Aren''t these words too meaningful? What do you mean? Although this piece of Origin Energy had once again landed in Mu Wanjun''s hands, she had thought of changing this Origin Energy into one thousand grams of Superior Grade Spirit Stone.

    But when Jin Yulie opened his mouth, she immediately understood. She smiled with her doggy legs, acting as if she was unwilling to part with it, and gave the Origin Qi to him, "Such a precious thing, how could this little one possibly own it. As she spoke, she intentionally squeezed out a smile to curry favor with him.

    Such a sudden laugh actually made the corner of Jin Yulie''s eyes twitch!

    This woman had such a side to her! It was truly a bit unusual. However, why did this person give him a strange feeling? This feeling was very familiar.

 C21

    Chapter 21 - Noteworthy (2)

    He was proud of his own memories, but he should have seen this woman that brought him a familiar feeling. He couldn''t remember where he had seen her before, even though he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before.

    Just when she was suspecting that she might have exposed a flaw, the Carriage suddenly jolted up. With both hands holding onto the box, Mu Wanjun who was half-kneeling suddenly threw herself forward, unable to stabilize her body.

    The sound of rolling bones was the sound of the source of the rolling Carriage''s floor.

    And she fell into Jin Yulie''s embrace.

    His appearance could be changed, but his aura couldn''t be changed.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanjun was quick and agile, she was able to struggle free from Jin Yulie''s embrace with just one move. However, this action had already shocked her quite a bit!

    A trace of a sleeping memory surged into her mind. Although it was only a fragmented fragment, it still made her heart palpitate.

    Instinctively, she warned herself that Jin Yulie was an exceptionally dangerous person, and she had to distance herself from him! The best thing was, after finding the little bun, he would quickly hide far away.

    When dark guard came to report, he clearly felt that Master''s aura was abnormal today. However, he couldn''t explain the reason either, so he carefully kneeled down below.

    "Mistress."

    When he came back, his gaze had always been on that source energy. Although this source energy was a little precious, but even more precious than this source energy, Master had never looked at it seriously. What kind of trouble was Master playing today?

    After a long while, Jin Yulie finally spoke, "Do you remember that woman from seven years ago?"

    Seven years, that woman?

    dark guard''s mind was like a book. He flipped to the exact page from seven years ago and quickly replied: "Reporting to Master, is the person referring to Mu Family''s First Miss Mu Wanjun?"

    "Mu Family? Mu Jun, Mu Wanjun... " Jin Yulie suddenly laughed, "So that''s how it is ¡­"

    dark guard felt a chill in his heart as he thought to himself: Mu Monarch? Could that person be the young miss of the Mu Family? But, why is the young miss of Mu Family related to the black market?

    His destination was very clear!

    "Zuo Chenfeng!"

    was in the courtyard flirting with a pretty girl when he suddenly heard someone calling his name. This surprised him, Jin Yulie never called him by that name, could it be that something happened?

    With a cold expression, he quickly threw away the servant girl and walked towards Jin Yulie.

    "What happened?"

    After Jin Yulie''s impulsive actions just now, he had regained his usual indifference. He said indifferently: "Where is that Kids person?"

    Small meat buns? Hadn''t he always been cold to the small meatballs, as air? Why did he suddenly remember him?

    "Um, I hid the little bun in the secret room. What''s the matter? "

    That voice just now made Zuo Chenfeng feel like something was amiss. However, it seemed that Jin Yulie did not plan to say anything about this issue, and had directly turned around to leave.

    This caused Zuo Chenfeng to be at a loss on what to do. He wanted to follow him, but an eye blade was coldly flying at him, causing him to retreat.

    Although it was called a secret room, it was actually a courtyard. However, it was unusually lively here, and not too far away from the door was a busy city. No one would have thought that Jin Yulie''s secret room was this blatantly.

    It was really hidden in the city!

    Jin Yulie walked in and looked at the ordinary looking gate. No one would have thought that the empty courtyard was filled with dark guard s.

    When he walked to the backyard, Little Bun was sitting on the swing, swinging leisurely. He was continuously being pushed higher and higher by the people pushing him.

    How was he satisfied with the swing? He wanted to see the surroundings to see if there were any opportunities or methods to send a letter to his Mummy.

    When he suddenly realized that the force behind him had disappeared, and the surrounding air became much lower, he couldn''t help but shiver. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw the cold face of Jin Yulie.

    Furthermore, Jin Yulie''s attitude had always been cold, which made the little bun dissatisfied. Actually, it was only because Jin Yulie didn''t know how to communicate with little kids and didn''t want to express himself.

    After all, they couldn''t possibly just keep him cold and suddenly have fun and chat with a Kids!

    Thus, after staring blankly for a moment, the small meat bun immediately put on an innocent and foolish smile. He jumped down from the swing and called out sweetly, "State Duke of Jin."

    Jin Yulie''s gaze was like an X-ray machine as it probed the little bun''s face, as if not even his bones were spared.

    No matter how he looked at it, this child seemed to have a strange feeling about it.

    So when Zuo Chenfeng brought him back, he surprisingly did not say anything, and instead arranged for someone to give him the best clothing, food, and accommodation. That kind of situation made it seem like the little bun was the young master of the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    "How old are you?"

    After this kind of investigation, he suddenly asked a strange question.

    He had no choice but to lower his head under the eaves. "Six years old," he replied.

    Six years old? Seven years ago!

    So the time is just right, is it?

    Jin Yulie''s gaze landed on the little bun''s face once again. Upon closer inspection, this little fellow''s facial features were actually extremely beautiful, vaguely similar to that of the woman seven years ago.

    Coincidentally, they looked similar.

    Now that he thought about it, the answer to the question was a bit clearer.

 C22

    Chapter 22 - Hit Him (1)

    ''s face carried such a probing look, that the smile on the little bun''s face could not stand up any longer.

    He retreated half a step, "State Duke of Jin, what orders do you have?"

    This kid is the woman''s son, or maybe he''s my son.

    "What''s your name? What is the name of your mother? "

    This was the first time he said so much to the little bun.

    The little bun was startled, "My name is Ah Mu! My Mummy''s name is... " Before he could finish his sentence, the little bun changed the subject and his expression completely darkened.

    "What does it matter to you what my mother''s name is? Are you going to have my mother pay the ransom for kidnapping me? "Give up, she loves money. She won''t give you a ransom!"

    If Mu Wanjun heard it, he would definitely be confused. The little miser who loves money is you, little bun, okay?

    The dark guard s who were hiding in the shadows were even more shocked, their jaws dropped. This brat was truly amazing, he actually dared to call a dignified State Duke of Jin a bandit just by turning his face!

    Moreover, he had taken countless of gems from Lord Zuo''s body which was much more valuable than his, a Kids''s, body. Moreover, he had taken all the valuable things in this courtyard away smoothly.

    Jin Yulie''s long and narrow eyes slightly narrowed, but at this time, he extended his hand towards the little bun.

    After the little bun was stunned for a moment, he felt the hand he reached out to her. Just as Jin Yulie''s hand rested on his shoulder, the Qi he had been holding in for a long time burst out completely.

    He was infuriated. His chubby cheeks immediately started pouting. He opened his mouth and bit down on the hand that was reaching towards him.

    He did not care about that, he just punched and kicked Jin Yulie!

    His tiny body was Jin Yulie''s opponent. Even though he thought that he was using a lot of strength, Jin Yulie felt that he was scratching an itch.

    Jin Yulie completely ignored the little bun and used his right hand to grab the clothes at the back of the little bun''s neck and lifted him up like a little chick.

    Steamed Bun''s feet hung in the air.

    "Let me go! Let me go! I won''t be polite with you anymore! "

    "You don''t have to be so polite. I''ll wait to see what abilities you have!"

    They felt that Jin Yulie and little bun were competing! This allowed the dark guard to watch a good show, because it wasn''t an easy feat for Jin Yulie to do it himself. Furthermore, the little bun actually dared to hit him with punches and kicks!

    Although his strength was not great, it was still the first time that he saw the grey footprint on Jin Yulie''s pure black clothes.

    However, these dark guard s had a good idea of how powerful this little bun was. He was so young, and with Lord Zuo and his master''s attitude towards him, how could they dare to kill Steamed Bun?

    It was rare to see Steamed Bun fail, so they were happy to see it too.

    After all, Steamed Bun was only six years old and his strength was limited. However, he was still in Jin Yulie''s hands and couldn''t struggle free no matter what.

    In his panic, he tried to retrieve something useful from the storage ring, and with a touch, a smile appeared on his face.

    It''s a incense, this thing is really a good thing for a family trip!

    Let''s see if I can knock you out!

    With this thought in mind, Steamed Bun took out the incense and waved it at Jin Yulie!

    He was waiting for Jin Yulie to faint, so that he could capture the son of heaven and subdue the dukes!

    However, things did not go as planned. His Jin Yulie was not an ordinary dark guard.

    It was true that the incense had been removed, but in his dazed state, he only saw a palm-leaf fan like palm gently wave, followed by a strange fragrance that assaulted his nose. That was the incense he threw at Jin Yulie.

    Steamed Bun cursed in his heart!

    His body went limp, and he soon lost all consciousness!

    Jin Yulie scooped up the little bun and hugged him.

    "You think I won''t know if you don''t tell me?"

    It was still better this way. The steamed bun lying quietly on the bed looked extremely beautiful and cute.

    Jin Yulie placed his hand on Steamed Bun''s wrist, and felt the true qi within his body.

    Jin Yulie had seen Steamed Bun''s mother before, who was also Mu Jun in disguise. Although her cultivation was not particularly strong, he was certain that she was a cultivator!

    How could the son of a cultivator be an ordinary person? Moreover, this bun was of his own bloodline!

    However, when Jin Yulie was purposely testing Steamed Bun, he realized that Steamed Bun didn''t have any signs of cultivation!

 C23

    Chapter 23 - Hit Him (2)

    Even though Steamed Bun was beating him up and leaving countless marks on his body, he wasn''t cultivating!

    Therefore, when Steamed Bun used the incense, Jin Yulie despised him a little. How could his own son use such an unconventional method?

    He had some suspicions that Steamed Bun had trained before, so he tried to probe, but the moment he did, his face changed!

    Because, he found that when the true energy that he had sent into Steamed Bun''s body flowed through his meridians, it encountered obstacles at every turn! This kind of hindrance was solely directed at the true qi.

    There was only one explanation for this situation. Steamed Bun''s meridians had been sealed! In other words, it was impossible for him to cultivate!

    Not only was his son unable to cultivate, he even dared to lay a hand on his son''s body!

    Too much! Do you think that Jin Yulie does not exist?

    Who did this? He must find out and not let them off!

    Jin Yulie suddenly turned around and walked out with large strides. With a snap of his fingers, a dark guard respectfully kneeled not far behind him.

    "Mistress, what orders do you have?"

    "Go investigate something ¡­"

    "Yes sir!"

    "If you can''t find it, come and look for me!"

    He had to get to the bottom of this matter from the beginning to the end! Other than that, he still had to understand how Mu Wanjun had gotten through all these years. This was what he was most interested in!

    Although it was only one night seven years ago, he was certain that there was not the slightest change between the man from back then and the man now. If it wasn''t for that face, he would have been certain that they were actually two people!

    Jin Yulie was Jin Yulie alright, the problem was always going straight to the heart! Back then, Mu Wanjun had died the night she gave birth to Little Bun, but this one who survived was a person with a twenty-first century soul!

    Naturally, he would not understand.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly felt her ears burning! She sneezed three times in succession!

    She sat at the table and drank a large cup of water, feeling somewhat uneasy.

    Right now, she was relying on her special identity as a big shot in front of the State Duke of Jin, so not many people dared to stop her. Just now, she had already secretly searched this backyard, as quiet as possible, and even searched through all the places where people could hide.

    Not even a small hole was spared!

    However, there was no trace of the little bun!

    Where did they hide Steamed Bun? Also, she had to quickly think of a way to poison Rong Chu with the Five Poisons Children! The current Mu Wanjun was really worried!

    But just when she was in a state of anxiety, Zuo Chenfeng leaned on her door and walked in by himself after a while. He snatched the teapot from Mu Wanjun''s hands and poured himself a cup of tea.

    Zuo Chenfeng''s sudden arrival scared her.

    "Hey!" Don''t you even knock on the door when you come in? " Mu Wanjun was a little angry.

    Zuo Chenfeng shot her a glance, "What are you afraid of, a man?" As he spoke, he even pretended to knock on the table, treating it as though he was knocking on the door.

    F * ck! That works too? Mu Wanjun suppressed the nameless fire in her heart. After all, there were things that she needed Zuo Chenfeng''s help with.

    "Lord Zuo, you didn''t come here just for a cup of tea, did you?" He would not visit the Three Treasures Palace when he had nothing to do, but Zuo Chenfeng was still a busy man.

    "I am thinking that it would be good if you were a Female. Tonight, I will wash you clean and send you to someone''s bed in a bag. It would be best if we could have a new heir, and that would be the result of accomplishment. "

    While he was joking, his gaze swept across Mu Wanjun''s face intentionally or unintentionally.

    Mu Wanjun''s face was burning! Could she have been discovered? Impossible, this is a human skin mask made by the foster father, it cannot be discovered so easily. If it wasn''t, what did Zuo Chenfeng mean by saying this?

    Fortunately, Mu Wanjun was still wearing her human skin mask, but after hearing what she said, she didn''t have much of a reaction.

    Zuo Chenfeng finished his tea, patted his butt and left.

    "No matter what, I have to hurry. If they discover me, it will be too late!" Son, ah son, where are you hiding? "

    Zuo Chenfeng walked over to Jin Yulie, "I did as you said, but he didn''t seem to have any reaction."

    Jin Yulie said sunnily, "If there''s really no reaction, then take a look tonight. When you sleep, dress up a little more neatly."

    "What do you mean?"

    Jin Yulie sipped on his tea leisurely, he did not seem to plan to explain at all, or it could be said to be true, he was too lazy to explain.

    Although he could not understand, before going to sleep at night, Zuo Chenfeng''s hands which were just about to take off her clothes, relaxed.

    When night fell, a black shadow hastily flashed past from the outside.

    dark guard noticed it immediately, but they chose to ignore it! They were ordered not to see anything tonight.

    The black figure stuck close to the wall and quietly entered Zuo Chenfeng''s room.

    The shadow''s steps were abnormally light and his figure was slender. He was tightly wrapped in a black robe. One could clearly see his exquisite and elegant figure.

    Zuo Chenfeng had not fallen asleep yet. He heard the sound of faint breathing and judged that the person who came was a cultivator and was not very weak. It was just that this cultivation level was not in the same league as his. He could easily control it, so he chose to close his eyes and wait.

    The black figure slowly walked in front of Zuo Chenfeng. She was extremely cautious, and quickly placed a sharp dagger on Zuo Chenfeng''s neck, just as she was about to get her hands on it.

    Suddenly, a hand came out from behind the tent curtain. The hand was extremely fast, and instantly grabbed onto Mu Wanjun''s wrist, at such a speed, she could not dodge at all.

    Instinctively, she was about to resist. Suddenly, her left knee shot out, as if she was poking her underside!

    If this leg were to land, it would definitely end his legacy! How vicious!

    The That person at the entrance of the tent was already prepared for Mu Wanjun''s ruthless attacks. Her other hand suddenly extended and grabbed onto her knee, the powerful force forcing her to retreat.

    After his attack failed, when Mu Wanjun wanted to make another move, That person simply grabbed onto her head and forcefully pulled her to the side, hiding.

    At this moment, someone came in from outside the door.

 C24

    Chapter 24 - Kunlun Elections (1)

    Only now did Mu Wanjun realize that this person seemed to want to help him. If it wasn''t for him, Zuo Chenfeng, who was sleeping in the house, would have definitely found out when someone came in.

    The person outside was also a dark guard. When he knocked on the door, the sound was very special.

    Zuo Chenfeng was already bored from pretending to be asleep, but when he heard about the two people, he still pretended to be an idiot on the surface.

    "Come in!" He stood up.

    dark guard opened the door and entered. He kneeled down and said, "Master Zuo, there''s news about Old lunatic!"

    With that said, Mu Wanjun who was hiding in the darkness stiffened!

    She had been searching for him for half a year, but there was no news at all. She did not expect that she was not the only one searching for him, even the State Duke of Jin was looking for him.

    "Where?"

    "According to our people, the last time we saw him, he was at Mount Kunlun''s side."

    "Come, follow me out." After Zuo Chenfeng finished speaking, he left first.

    The room quieted down, only then did Mu Wanjun turn her head to look at the person beside her. But before she could clearly see who it was, she saw a black shadow flash past, and That person disappeared.

    Who was this person? Why did he want to help him? What was his purpose? These questions lingered in Mu Wanjun''s mind.

    But, they said, the foster father appeared in the Mount Kunlun, what was he doing in the Mount Kunlun?

    It really happened again and again before everything settled down!

    Once Zuo Chenfeng left, Mu Wanjun''s original plan to force him to change the antidote or bun failed. However, she thought that since he knew about the news of foster father, he might as well look for him and ask for his help!

    Although foster father did not wake up for a long time, he had nothing to say to the little bun!

    After making up his mind again, Mu Wanjun quietly went back to his room and disguised himself as the Mu Monarch once more.

    The next day, Mu Wanjun found an opportunity to go out and hid in the shadows. Using the brusque and Manager''s connection, she told Manager about the news of foster father''s appearance in the Mount Kunlun.

    After the Manager heard this, he asked, "Why is the old man going to the Mount Kunlun?"

    "I don''t know the specifics either."

    "Oh!" I remember that tomorrow is the election of Karakorum disciples that happens once every ten years, is the old gramps appearance in Mount Kunlun related to this? "

    "The Karakorum disciple election? What is this? "

    Mu Wanjun did not know about this, it was normal for her to have teleported here. However, in the memory of the real Mu Wanjun, she was the eldest miss of the General''s Estate, and she even knew a little about the Lionheart Embroidery. Naturally, she did not know about the Karakorum elections, not to mention that it happened once every ten years.

    What a coincidence!

    When she returned to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, and planned to sneak over to take a look, a maid came over to deliver a message.

    "Mister Mu, Mistress would like to invite you over!"

    She didn''t dare to disobey Jin Yulie''s summons for the time being.

    When he arrived at Jin Yulie''s study, Zuo Chenfeng was there too.

    But before Mu Wanjun even went in, she heard Zuo Chenfeng''s voice from inside.

    "What?" You let her go? "It''s not like there''s no one in the Residence of the Duke. Don''t you think it''s shameful for a chef to represent the Residence of the Duke?"

    A cook? The chef that Zuo Chenfeng mentioned couldn''t be him, right? Mu Wanjun frowned, but she forced herself to knock on the door and enter.

    When Mu Wanjun came in, Jin Yulie swept his cold gaze over. Zuo Chenfeng immediately knew he had misspoken, he paused for a moment, and said in a euphemistic tone: "Do you want to consider it again?"

    Mu Wanjun doubtfully looked at Zuo Chenfeng, and in the end, her gaze landed on Jin Yulie''s body.

    Jin Yulie was still dressed in his black brocade robes.

    He sat in front of the table, cold and expressionless. A pair of faint amber eyes hid an unfathomable depth.

    This was definitely the longest sentence he had ever said to her. Before, he would always send her a look, making her guess that today, he would actually say it so clearly, it was simply too rare!

    Wait!

    What did he say?

    What am I supposed to participate in the Karakorum disciple election?

    Mu Wanjun was extremely surprised, but she was wearing a human skin mask and hiding most of her facial expressions, so even though she was extremely excited when she heard the news, she did not have any reaction, causing Zuo Chenfeng to have a whole new level of respect for her.

 C25

    Chapter 25 - Kunlun elections (2)

    Initially, he was opposed to it. It would be embarrassing if he didn''t make it!

    Seeing her calm expression, it seemed as if she had complete confidence in herself. Furthermore, when he thought about how she used a slingshot to blow off a friar from the Six Nations, perhaps she really had some ability.

    "How is it? It''s an enormous honor to represent the Duke''s estate. Don''t lose face for us! "

    Mu Wanjun had seen Jin Yulie''s methods before, she had no doubt about it.

    Originally, she didn''t want to go, but after thinking about it, maybe she could find the foster father there.

    The situation was pressing, and Mu Wanjun could no longer afford to think further.

    "As you command!" Mu Wanjun could only bite the bullet and agree. I will definitely not disappoint my master! "

    Mu Wanjun left and returned to her room to pack.

    When she returned to her room, Manager''s brusque gave her some news, but this time it was Rong Chu who spoke.

    His voice still sounded a bit weak, but it seemed like he wouldn''t die for now. This also allowed Mu Wanjun to feel slightly at ease.

    "How are you? Did you find a bun? " Rong Chu suffered a hidden loss. Right now, he was somewhat unsatisfied, but he was indeed worried for Mu Wanjun.

    "Don''t worry. I haven''t found Steamed Bun. I''ll be fine, of course!"

    "Is Steamed Bun safe?"

    "Jin Yulie should not do anything to him. Moreover, you should know Steamed Bun''s personality. Rong Chu, I have something to ask you. "

    After recounting the whole situation to Rong Chu, Rong Chu was also shocked.

    "This is simply unbelievable! He actually allowed you to represent the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion in the selection? "

    "You agreed?"

    She was afraid that she would have to agree to it. Most importantly, foster father had appeared in the Mount Kunlun before. No matter what, she had to go and take a look.

    As for that Karakorum Savant Academy selection, although Mu Wanjun had trained hard for three years and was still in the bitter sea realm, in other aspects, she had surpassed everyone''s expectations. Maybe it was because of this that Jin Yulie was able to let her participate.

    However, from a certain point of view, he had really thought highly of her!

    These were all Mu Wanjun''s guesses, but Jin Yulie did not think that way.

    After Mu Wanjun left, Zuo Chenfeng dragged a chair and sat down.

    "What?" You want to test her? "

    When Jin Yulie said this, Zuo Chenfeng was even more suspicious.

    "That''s right!" I want to see her true strength and ability! "

    Then why did you ask me to reveal the fake news of Old lunatic appearing in Mount Kunlun to her?

    Jin Yulie casually swept his eyes across Zuo Chenfeng.

    If she did not say it like that, how could she find out the relationship between her and the old lunatic? After sending Mu Wanjun to the academy, other than being able to probe out her true cultivation level, he was also able to push her away so that she wouldn''t be able to meet up with the old lunatic.

    "Chenfeng, ask the Five Poisons Children to bring out the antidote. Don''t let Rong Chu just die like that, but don''t let him get over it too quickly, and enter and leave my residence freely.

    The next morning, Mu Wanjun had thought that since she was going to participate in the selection, she should be packing her things in her room. But who would have known, that before the sky brightened, Jin Yulie would call for someone to pull her out from under the hot quilt.

    "Master said that he hasn''t had breakfast yet."

    No way! How he used himself as a cook! And it really did its best!

    There was nothing she could do, even though Mu Wanjun was extremely unwilling, she still went into the kitchen early in the morning to clean up.

    After entering the kitchen, she thought for a moment before cooking a crystal dumpling.

    When she appeared in Jin Yulie''s room carrying the crystal clear dumpling, his gaze swept across the dumpling.

    He still looked pretty good.

    He tasted it and found that the taste was very good as well. It could even be compared to the culinary skills of the imperial chef.

    However, since she was the eldest daughter of the Mu residence, her cooking skills were too outrageous. It wouldn''t make sense for her to do so.

    Jin Yulie ate two mouthfuls as he put down his chopsticks.

    She inadvertently glanced at Mu Wanjun, who was actually feeling drowsy at the side.

    Today, she was going to represent the Duke of Guo''s estate in the selection. She didn''t seem to have woken up at all.

    Jin Yulie could not help but frown slightly.

    How would he know, that Mu Wanjun''s current appearance was truly all thanks to him, Jin Yulie!

    Since she was going to participate in the selection, she couldn''t be so reckless! Since it was possible for the foster father to appear in the Mount Kunlun, she had to let herself enter first no matter what.

    So, throughout the entire night, she had been contacting Butler Jin and Rong Chu to understand everything about the Mount Kunlun''s Cultivation School. She had to do everything she could to make sure that she did not miss anything.

    She still had a lot of preparation work to do and had been busy the entire night. Just as she was lying on her bed, before she even had the chance to see what had happened last week, Jin Yulie had caused her to continue tormenting her without even eating breakfast.

    Even so, the dark circles around her eyes were still very obvious under the disguise of the human skin mask.

    Jin Yulie put down his chopsticks and took out a bundle from the side.

    Mu Wanjun looked at him in shock, "Is this for the little one?"

    He did not say anything, but only nodded slightly. "Don''t embarrass me!"

    Since he was so generous, Mu Wanjun naturally did not refuse. She took the bag and opened it to look, only to see a embroidered box inside.

    Bottles, jars, shiny bottles, everything.

    "This is?"

    They were shining with Spirit Stone s of various excellent quality, but what were these bottles and jars filled with?

 C26

    Chapter 26 - To Kunlun (1)

    Mu Wanjun was deeply puzzled by these bottles.

    Jin Yulie took a sip of tea and lightly explained: "You went to the Academy for these Spirit Stone. The others are poison, the red one is poison, and the white one is antidote. Don''t mix it up, or you might lose your life. "

    The antidote was fine, but this poison? "Do you need to bring poison with you to school?"

    Jin Yulie rarely spoke so much.

    However, these words did not feel good to Mu Wanjun!

    Five Poison Boy? Did he mean something? What did he know? Was he warning himself?

    She felt cold sweat appearing on her back again and again!

    Since they were participants sent to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, they naturally had their own Carriage as well. The black Qilin totem on top of the Carriage demonstrated the prominent position of the State Duke of Jin.

    The one sitting inside the Carriage was Mu Wanjun, but her current face was slightly pale, and she was tightly holding a bundle in her hands.

    This was the antidote the Five Poison Child had given him, and it was just nice to use it to remove the poison from Rong Chu''s body.

    She lifted the curtain and glanced out.

    It was a whole convoy!

    This wasn''t like sending people to participate in the selection, it was more like a wedding procession.

    The person riding on the big horse in front was Zuo Chenfeng. For some reason, Jin Yulie also said that he wanted to personally make a trip to Mount Kunlun and when he just got out, he was stumped by the dark guard''s report.

    As the young duke, Zuo Chenfeng was naturally within the range invited by the Kunlun College.

    Naturally, he would be with Mu Wanjun.

    Just that, before Jin Yulie left, he gave his mount to Zuo Chenfeng, indicating that he would not allow him to enter the Carriage.

    How petty.

    When Mu Wanjun opened the brusque, Butler Jin''s voice was exhausted. It seemed that he had been busy the whole night.

    "Head, don''t worry, I know. I have prepared everything that you want, and will call for you at a suitable time. "

    I''ve got the antidote for Rong Chu. When the time comes, bring it to him for me.

    After he had arranged everything, Mu Wanjun was finally relieved. After that, she fell back and went to sleep.

    Right now, she was still a distance away from Mount Kunlun, and she urgently needed to replenish her strength.

    Mu Wanjun tried really hard to open her eyes and her senses had always been exceptionally acute. However, at this time, she was horrified to find that her entire body was soft, and she couldn''t even move.

    Moreover, a strange fragrance was lingering at the tip of his nose.

    Not good!

    She was under the influence of incense?

    This was Jin Yulie''s Carriage, who could easily obtain it? Moreover, Zuo Chenfeng was still in front.

    Mu Wanjun forced herself to open her eyes, but there was only a patch of black in front of him.

    Her profile picture was covered by something. Then, she fell into a deep slumber and fell asleep.

    Jin Yulie looked at the person wrapped under his cape. There was no cover on her face right now.

    In his hand was a human skin mask that was as thin as a cicada''s wing.

    It was undeniable that this mask was made extremely well. To be able to conceal her beautiful appearance was truly not an easy feat.

    Her current appearance was not much different from seven years ago. The only change was the things in her eyes. It was much more interesting than the clear water seven years ago!

    He had never believed that a person could change so much.

    His hand caressed her cheek, which was about to break from the blow. Her eyelashes were very long and thick, casting a shadow like the wings of a butterfly.

    "Mu Wanjun, you really know how to surprise me."

    The Carriage shook intensely for a moment. This movement, caused Mu Wanjun to wake up.

    Furthermore, everything inside the Carriage was exactly the same as before.

    And she was the only one here.

    The incense through his nose remained the same, but it was not the rich fragrance, but the kind that Jin Yulie was used to.

    The package was neatly placed beside him without any trace of movement.

    That is to say, everything that just happened was just a dream?

    But that dream was too real.

    She reached out and patted her cheek to clear her head.

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Going to Karakorum (2)

    The Carriage stopped, and bustling sounds came from outside. Mu Wanjun listened carefully, and from the looks of it, the Mount Kunlun had arrived.

    The coachman''s voice immediately followed, "Mister Mu, we''re here."

    Mu Wanjun had no time to think about what just happened as she quickly packed her things and went down the Carriage. Her luggage was not much, other than the embroidered box that Jin Yulie had given her, she only had a few pieces of clothes that had been changed.

    In general, there was only one package.

    When she jumped down from the Carriage with the bag on her shoulder, she saw the situation around her and couldn''t help but be dumbstruck. Looking at the package on her shoulder, no matter what, it still looked a little shabby.

    There were many Carriage nearby, bustling with activity.

    All sorts of Carriage were embroidered with their own totem.

    All of them were famous families.

    Mu Wanjun looked behind him, and saw that there were still many people walking towards him with bags on their back. It seemed like they were some disciples of the Humble Class.

    Although there were not many people who cultivated on this continent, it was not because they did not want to, but because cultivation depended on talent. If you have the talent, after a round of cultivation, you''ll be a carp leaping over the dragon gate!

    As a result, there were still a lot of people who came to the election day, which was once a decade.

    As for the place Mu Wanjun was at, there were not many people around, it was because she saw a few square meters of ground with a black Qilin totem on it.

    It showed that this was State Duke of Jin''s place.

    Mu Wanjun shrugged towards Jin Yulie''s power and influence.

    Zuo Chenfeng also dismounted and walked over, with a few servants following behind him.

    Today, however, he was dressed in the same low-key clothes that he had been maintaining for the past few days, looking rather luxurious. The jeweled belt appeared again. One could tell that he really liked this belt. From time to time, he would touch the jewelry on it.

    It had been a long time since he''d had such a high profile due to the little bun these days. His mood today was pretty good.

    "Let''s go!" There was still a long way to go. This is the only place the Carriage can go. "

    As he spoke, he turned around and stepped onto a sedan chair. Two attendants carried him up the mountain.

    He had also prepared one for Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun looked around in a large amount.

    This was a relatively flat piece of land that could be used to stop the Carriage.

    Further up, in front of them was a towering mountain. The mountain was precipitous and there was no vegetation at the peak. The bare mountain range revealed a brown-white body of the mountain.

    There were some brown red marks on the exposed mountain, like dried blood. Looking from afar, it seemed even more mysterious and charming.

    Furthermore, there was only one path to the top of the mountain. It led up to a mountain, which was a steep flight of stairs that seemed to lead to the heavens.

    Someone had already arrived first, and was similarly sitting on this sort of sedan, being carried by someone else.

    However, in such a steep mountain, riding a palanquin still required courage, at least Mu Wanjun thought so.

    She immediately refused. Although it seemed like it would take her several hours to climb the mountain, she still chose her feet.

    When Zuo Chenfeng heard someone reporting from behind him, he did not say much.

    Mu Wanjun followed not too far behind Zuo Chenfeng, she was even carrying a bag on her back, and she looked more like a small attendant.

    There were more people coming up the mountain one after another. However, there were more than two digits behind the servants who came down from the gorgeous Carriage. These servants all carried a lot of burdens on their backs.

    Mu Wanjun knew that these were all the candidates sent by the other nobles.

    However, after walking for a short time, she suddenly turned her head and saw the person sitting on a sedan chair that had walked past her. She was stunned.

    That person also gave her a puzzled look.

    However, very quickly, the That person shifted her gaze to the other people.

    Although this Heaven Stairway was high and steep, what was rare was that it was a bit wide, so it wouldn''t be a problem to walk side by side with three palanquins.

    Mu Wanjun looked ahead of her. When she saw such a high mountain road, she couldn''t help but break out in a slight sweat.

    The road in front of them was about to end.

    At the end of the Heaven Stairway was a huge memorial archway!

    On it, two large words were written with vigorous and vigorous carvings: Mount Kunlun!

    Just by looking at these three words, one could tell that the person who wrote them had an extraordinary bearing.

    At this time, everyone got off the sedan, including Zuo Chenfeng.

    Not far from the memorial archway was a courtyard.

    Everyone got out of the sedan and walked inside.

    Zuo Chenfeng brought Mu Wanjun inside as well. Along the way, they naturally met the Karakorum disciples who were leading them to their own rooms to take a break.

    After crawling away on the road, Mu Wanjun was naturally thirsty. She first poured a cup for Zuo Chenfeng, then poured a full one for herself, and finished it in one gulp.

    As the sweet and clear tea entered his mouth, the first taste was astringent, followed by the second taste. The taste was quite good.

    "What should I do next?" Mu Wanjun moistened his throat and asked.

    "Let''s wait first."

    Sure enough, not long later, the Karakorum disciple who brought them here appeared once again. This time, he held a letter in his hand.

    "Are you the Mu Monarch sent to you by the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion?"

    Mu Wanjun returned the greeting and received the letter.

    Inside the letter was a wooden tablet made of Agarwood. On one side of the wooden tablet was a engraved Qilin Divine Beast, symbolizing the totem of the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, and on the other side was a row of numbers: 9527.

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Dangerous tasks (1)

    "What does that mean?" Mu Wanjun looked at the wooden tablet in her hand.

    "This is your number. Please remember it." The Karakorum disciple was not very old, with a delicate face. However, his tone and tone were not particularly warm, revealing his age and maturity. In a moment, after you hear the ringing of thirteen bells, please head to the main hall and accept your mission. "

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. He did not look at Zuo Chenfeng in another light just because he still had the identity of a Junior Marquis or because Mu Jun. was recommended by the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. In his eyes, Mu Jun was just a code name of 9527.

    Zuo Chenfeng only had enough time to remind him, "You came from the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, so don''t embarrass the Duke of this country. As for the rest, that''s up to you. "

    Thirteen chimes sounded!

    The person who was invited was someone else, so he had to lead the way.

    With Zuo Chenfeng''s departure, Mu Wanjun quickly ran to the hall.

    The great hall was already filled with people.

    She was not too late, but the people rushing forward from the back pushed Mu Wanjun all the way to the back.

    She shrugged helplessly. His eyes were scanning the surroundings.

    Butler Jin had said that he would find an opportunity, and this was the best opportunity.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was looking left and right, someone suddenly squeezed past her, and at this time, an item suddenly flew into her hand.

    Silently, she touched it and saw that it was a ring. Needless to say, he was definitely a Storage Ring.

    She took the ring and put it on her finger.

    Sensing that someone was staring at her, she turned around and saw an unusually ordinary face. The face was lost in the crowd. However, when she looked at him again, that gaze definitely didn''t seem like that person''s.

    Just as she was about to investigate further, the crowd suddenly burst into a commotion, and then immediately fell silent.

    A white-haired old man walked in from the front of the hall.

    The old man wore a wide gray robe, and his body was as thin as a bamboo pole supporting his clothes.

    However, his cold eyes were like the eyes of an eagle. He did not spare anyone, and instead swept his gaze across their faces.

    Finally, he spoke.

    Everyone may have an extraordinary identity, but this is the Mount Kunlun. Everyone only has one identity, please remember your number, and when you exit from the left side later, everyone will receive a set of equipment. Afterwards, you will use this equipment to complete a mission. Three days! Those who can complete the mission in three days, can become our Kunlun School''s top students. "

    His voice was actually very soft, but actually speaking in a strange manner, such that even Mu Wanjun who stood at the very back could clearly hear every word he said.

    He was a cultivator above the divine bridge!

    The first moment, Mu Wanjun judged it.

    The next thing to do was to go get the equipment.

    When they arrived at the small hall, Mu Wanjun realized that the so-called equipment was a set of black clothes. Only numbers could be seen on his clothes and her face was covered by a hood.

    Apart from this, there was also a dagger. However, the small size of this dagger could only be used as a fruit knife.

    Many people looked at this unusually small dagger and shook their heads helplessly. Some people even went on the rampage!

    This was because they also had another mission, and that was to use this blade to subdue the divine beast at the back of Mount Kunlun ¡ª Qi!

    The mission stated that he could only survive and not injure the divine beast, much less kill it!

    Violators removed!

    After receiving this news, everyone''s faces turned ugly!

    The Kunlun Divine Beast Qi had a head like a snake, two wings, sharp teeth, sharp claws, and a single horn on top of its head! He had an abnormally fierce personality, and he could even shoot fireballs at an adult male!

    Qi wasn''t easy to deal with, now they even caught her alive!

    Heavens, how could they still live!

    There were many axmen living around Mount Kunlun who chopped wood for a living, but here was a place they never set foot, because that was the place where God Beast Qi lived. And no one who mistakenly entered the forbidden area was able to come out alive.

    Furthermore, even if they managed to catch the Godly Beast Qi, they were only preliminaries. There should be a more difficult test in the future!

    This first test caused many people to retreat!

    Although becoming a Kunlun College was good, it should be better to keep your life!

    The number of people who agreed to stay and participate in the test was less than half of before!

    Mu Wanjun returned to her room to quickly change her clothes. Then, while still having some time, she took a look at the Storage Ring that someone had just passed to her!

 C29

    Chapter 29 - Danger Tasks (2)

    It actually contained all kinds of food, fruits, fire, and a variety of heaven''s natural silk webs. It was much better to use them to catch beasts!

    This was out of her expectations. It seemed that Steward Jin was quite reliable with his meticulous consideration of all these minute details.

    She took out a peach and fiercely bit into it with her dagger!

    When the time was up, under the arrangements of the Karakorum disciples, he followed a few other participants and entered the designated area.

    It was an iron chain bridge that ran between two mountain peaks.

    The bridge swayed in midair, swaying in the wind. If anyone walked on it, they would be in extreme danger of falling off. Moreover, the bridge was very narrow, and it was difficult for the two of them to cross side by side. Many of the planks on the bridge had already rotted away, and there were even moss growing all over them.

    He was worried that it might break if he stepped on it.

    Mu Wanjun and the few people beside him, were all dressed in black, their faces were covered by black scarves, so they couldn''t recognize each other. However, Mu Wanjun realized that out of the seventeen people she was with, there were four girls.

    The night clothes wrapped around them completely exposed their gender.

    A Karakorum disciple pointed at the iron chain bridge before he left and said, "Pass through. At the bottom of the mountain opposite is a pavilion. There are seven maps on the pavilion. Only by obtaining the map will one know where the divine beast is."

    With that, he leisurely retreated!

    With that said, everyone understood. No one could care about how dangerous this metal chain bridge was, they desperately wanted to be the first one to leave!

    However, the bridge was abnormally narrow and it was extremely difficult for two people to walk side by side. Moreover, there were eighteen people here. No one wanted to be the last person.

    A chaotic battle was unavoidable at this time.

    Countless black-clothed men suddenly began fighting!

    A black-clothed man chased after Mu Wanjun. immediately retreated a few steps and jumped out of the battle circle, waving his hands, pretending to be weak.

    It was not that she was afraid of them, but, she finally understood that out of these seventeen people, there were actually several groups. They probably all had dark guard s or Death Soldier s as their masters in the middle of the group.

    That''s right, those noble children were all delicate and expensive. How could they bear such hardships? They were just putting on an act.

    But she, Mu Wanjun, was truly just one person.

    If she forced herself to step out, she would suffer!

    These groups of people were already engaged in a chaotic battle. Each of them wanted their master to fight first!

    Mu Wanjun watched as they walked forward, their speed exceptionally slow, but she could not even pry her feet in!

    There were only a few maps. Who knows, there might be others who would come to retrieve them. She didn''t have the time to waste with them, but she wasn''t so confident that she could take care of them all by herself.

    There were also many spring of life s and divine bridge ranked friar s here.

    She was just a little bitter sea friar, and the fighting was already very intense, so she didn''t need to join in on the fun, but she still had to go over.

    With a sudden flash of inspiration, she waited for all of them to board the metal chain bridge before she slipped past them like a small loach!

    Her whole body slid over and stuck to the bottom of the iron chain bridge. Her hand was like a nimble octopus, grabbing onto the iron rope at the bottom of the bridge. Her body floated in mid-air as she climbed on the iron rope and quickly moved forward!

    This sudden action stunned everyone!

    This was a good idea, and the others wanted to follow suit. However, they had also thought about it, their master shouldn''t have the ability to do so, right?

    The dark guard s who were hiding in the shadows were stunned, but they couldn''t help but admire her courage and boldness.

    Just like this, Mu Wanjun was one step ahead of everyone else and reached the other side of the iron chain.

    Jumping off the mountain, she ran with all her might towards the summit of the mountain.

    He had already wasted a lot of time just now, but he did not know how much of those maps were left!

    When she was about to reach the top of the mountain, the pavilion was built on top of a large flat rock protruding from the mountain top. However, there were already several black-clothed people there.

    They were also engaged in a chaotic battle for the sake of those few maps!

    Indeed!

    Mu Wanjun didn''t have time to think, she couldn''t avoid it either!

    She dashed forward and joined the battle. Her gaze fell on one of the men holding the map, supporting him against the others. She rolled over from below, and at the same time, her hand grabbed a handful of dirt on the ground.

    At the same time she stood up, she threw a handful of dirt at the other party''s eyes. Just as the other party was dodging, she grabbed the map.

    Once the map was in hand, the others turned to look at her.

    Originally, the equipment given to everyone in the Kunlun College was only a dagger that could be used to cut apples, but now, everyone had good weapons in their hands!

    What a scam!

    Fortunately, she was prepared. As she ran, she took out a book from the Storage Ring s book and threw it behind her.

    "I''ll return the map to you guys, stop chasing me!"

    This move was truly useful! Just as they were about to grab hold of these pages, Mu Wanjun threw out a Smoke Bomb. Like a mouse, she found a place to hide.

    When these people saw that she had disappeared, they had no choice but to give up!

    Once he was safe, Mu Wanjun heaved a sigh of relief!

    This was not easy!

    She took out the map and studied it. She found that there were two mountains from where she was hiding.

    This isn''t a long way.

    She looked at the sky. The sun was about to set, and the sky was getting dark. She needed to find a place to spend the night.

    All of a sudden, there was a rustling sound from the surroundings!

    Just at that moment, she heard the sound of wind breaking. At the same time, she immediately stood up, but a ray of silver light suddenly flashed past at an extremely fast speed!

 C30

    Chapter 30 - Night Assault (1)

    In the middle of the night, a sneak attack came! That silver light was aimed at her vitals. It was clear that this person was here to kill her!

    Fortunately, Mu Wanjun was nimble and quick, otherwise, with this cut, her head would have to move!

    Mu Wanjun stood up straight like a carp!

    She suddenly turned to look at the person behind her, causing That person to clearly be stunned. He didn''t think that she would actually dodge so quickly!

    The person who came was also dressed in black, and was also participating in the Kunlun College selection like her.

    However, he was covered by a black cloth, so he really didn''t know what kind of person he was!

    The shiny steel blade in his hand looked gloomy, as though he was not planning to give Mu Wanjun a chance to catch his breath. After being stunned for a moment, the blade in his hand immediately chopped down at a lightning speed like a dragon soaring out of the sea.

    Mu Wanjun hurriedly retreated while bending over at the same time, and easily pulled out a piece of wood from the fire! The top of the block was still burning.

    She used the torch as a weapon to defend herself.

    The knife hit the torch and sparks flew everywhere.

    A killing intent suddenly rose in Mu Wanjun''s eyes!

    "Who are you? Why did you want to kill me? " She asked in a cold voice.

    She did not really expect him to answer her, but took the opportunity to distract him. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a slight movement in the bushes beside her.

    There was another anomaly on the other side, but he didn''t know the purpose of the report.

    The person smiled coldly in surprise, "If you want to know, then go ask Yama in the Underworld."

    What big words! Did she really think that she, Mu Wanjun, was a sick cat?

    "You talk big, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?" Now she had to finish the battle quickly. There were still people in the grass ¨C be it friends or foe, she had to finish this person first.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes darkened as she retracted his torch. At the same time, she sprinkled something onto the torch, and swung it right in front of him, causing the fire to soar, taking advantage of the wind to soar higher, causing the flames to suddenly soar, to cause some fear in the black-clothed man''s heart. At the same time, she retreated, a steel blade suddenly slashed apart.

    With both blades in hand, he held onto Mu Wanjun''s torches tightly!

    What she wanted was for him to divert all his attention onto the torch, causing a crafty look to appear in her eyes. At the same time, she exerted force through her waist, and aimed a kick at the area three inches below That person''s abdomen!

    This kick was too fast! Accurate! Ruthless!

    It was as if someone had heard the soft cracking sound, similar to the sound of an eggshell breaking.

    That person was in pain, her expression warped, her eyes ruthless and merciless. She endured the pain, a hidden weapon suddenly appearing in her hand and was about to be activated.

    His speed was fast, but Mu Wanjun''s speed was even faster, but the enemy had left her gasping for breath, she had always been the standard for people, so when she kicked out, her hands did not stop.

    Before the man in black could throw his concealed weapon, he felt a sudden pain on his forehead. Something had ruthlessly drilled into his brain. It was a dagger!

    The black clothed man fell!

    Mu Wanjun walked over and pulled out a dagger from his corpse. It seemed that Kunlun College''s dagger could not only peel an apple, but it could also be used as a concealed weapon!

    "The good show is already over. Have you seen enough? Aren''t you going to come out? " She said loudly to a patch of grass with a cautious expression.

    The grass moved for a long time before a person crawled out.

    This person was abnormally delicate and pretty. He was clearly a little boy, but he was even more beautiful than a little girl. He was also dressed in black, and from the looks of it, he was also a student participating in the selection.

    However, he was still too young, and he didn''t even seem to be sixteen.

    After he crawled out, he saw the person that Mu Wanjun killed on the ground, and then looked at Mu Wanjun who was holding the dripping blood dagger. His face was pale, his entire body shivering, and he seemed to be extremely afraid.

    "Don''t kill me! I, I didn''t see anything! " He hugged his head, and his entire body trembled. Even when his eyes were tightly shut, he did not dare to look at Mu Wanjun who looked as though she was an Asura coming into this world.

    She did not expect to encounter such a situation. She helplessly smiled and put away the dagger. She ripped the black cloth off the face of the dead man in black. He had a very ordinary face, but she had seen it before.

    It''s her!

    Mu Yanran, you actually sent people to kill me, it''s a new hatred between us. If there''s a chance, let''s settle it together!

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Don''t even mention meeting me! "

    Since Mu Yanran had already sent people to kill her, it meant that she was always under their surveillance. She could not stay here any longer, she had to leave first.

 C31

    Chapter 31 - Night Assault (2)

    Seeing that she was about to leave, the little boy looked at the dead body beside him in panic and then looked at Mu Wanjun.

    "For what?"

    "Um, can you take me away from here? I''m lost, you''re the first person I''ve seen. Can you take me away from here?"

    "Aren''t you afraid of me? You just saw me kill a man. "

    The little boy''s eyes were still filled with fear, but he forced himself to calm down. "You didn''t kill me just now, so you should be a good person."

    Good people? It can''t be? She, Mu Wanjun, was a hoodlum in her previous life, and in this life she was also a hacker. Other than the people who were close to her, she could not be considered a good person.

    However, looking at the little boy in front of him, who was trying to remain calm despite his extreme fear, Mu Wanjun sighed helplessly.

    In the end, she still brought the little boy along with her.

    "Hey, what''s your name?"

    "My name is Si Tu."

    "Si Tu, why are you here at such a young age?"

    "I''m not young anymore, I''m already 14 this year!" "When he said he was small, he protested angrily." I came here to prove that I can cultivate and become stronger, so that I won''t be bullied! "

    Looking at him, Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but rub his head. This Si Tu really made her miss his little bun!

    I wonder how he''s doing right now!

    Sigh, with Steamed Bun''s ability, he shouldn''t let himself suffer any disadvantages. The last time he saw him, he was even fatter than when he was following him. Jin Yulie probably wouldn''t treat him unfairly as well.

    Achoo! Achoo!

    The little bun sneezed twice in succession in the room!

    As soon as he sneezed, someone beside him became anxious.

    "What''s wrong? Are you having a cold? " The words were a sign of concern, but the voice was as cold as ever, without the slightest emotion.

    But even so, the little bun was still extremely shocked!

    He didn''t hear wrongly, right? Jin Yulie actually said such a thing.

    The little bun turned his head and looked at him. He was sitting in his study room, and it was unknown why he suddenly became so agitated. Today, he had always been tying himself to his side.

    In fact, he was reading in his study and taking care of his affairs, but he did not let himself out of his sight.

    This was indeed quite unusual.

    "My Mummy said that one sneeze doesn''t matter, two sneezes is missed by others, three sneezes are the cold ones. Hmm, my Mummy misses me! "

    The little bun''s body was soft and fragrant. As he said these words, he constantly moved towards Jin Yulie''s side.

    "I miss my Mummy!" Her eyes were watery and watery, and she looked extremely lovable.

    Jin Yulie really wanted to hug him, but he didn''t know how to put his hands there. He had never hugged Kids before, and he completely didn''t know how.

    He stretched out his hand and paused in midair before rubbing the little bun''s head. This was the most he could do, a doting action.

    How smart was the little bun to take this opportunity to rub himself against Jin Yulie? Since Jin Yulie didn''t want him to take the initiative, he took the initiative and hung on Jin Yulie''s body like a Tailed Bear.

    dark guard was dumbfounded! It was rare for him to not get angry after torturing his own master like this!

    Although Jin Yulie was still cold, the bun was no longer afraid of him.

    The main reason for this was because Steamed Bun was a little money grubber!

    This was Jin Yulie''s study room, there were a lot of good things inside! And the best part of all, was that it was rare for Jin Yulie to wear a set of relatively high-profile clothes today.

    Similarly black, there was a brocade robe made from the material of Shu brocade. There was a jade inlaid on the belt, and the pendant beside it was also carved with high grade Spirit Stone. It was very valuable.

    Steamed Bun''s plump hands slowly extended towards Jin Yulie.

    Catching sight of one of the shiny gems, he used all his strength to buckle it!

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth raised slightly, it should be him laughing.

    He observed Yu Wei and knew that Zuo Chenfeng, who always wore high profile, was exceptionally low key in recent days. There must be a reason for it! And the reason he was dressed like this should be on purpose.

    He wanted to get on good terms with the little bun, but he really wasn''t good at communicating with him warmly, but his eyes had always been accurate.

    At night, Steamed Bun was tired from playing and had slept soundly in Jin Yulie''s embrace. He continued to hug him lovingly and just like that, in order to not disturb him, he sat in the same posture for an entire two hours without moving.

    When the dark guard came to report this, he felt that it was too inconceivable that he would see such a scene.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Reporting to Mistress, Lady Mu has successfully obtained the map of the mountain. On the way, she met the assassin. The assassin''s identity was being investigated by her subordinates. Master had requested for them not to show their faces unless it is dangerous, so, their subordinates only followed quietly. "

    "Assassin? Since the last time she followed me, there was nothing surprising about the assassination. She should be able to handle it. "

    "Also, Lady Mu met a person. This subordinate found out that he was the Seventh Prince of the Nine Barbarians, Si Tu. He hid his identity and traveled with Miss."

    Because of his remote location, he was close to the sea. His citizens mainly fish for food, and also provided annual tribute to the neighboring countries, so he could barely make it as a successor.

    However, in this country, it was the only country without a cultivator.

    Only this time, their Seventh Prince actually met Mu Wanjun.

    "As long as it''s not something that threatens her life, there''s no need to care about her. I would like to see just how capable she is! "

    Mu Wanjun and Si Tu headed towards the mountain together. A day had already passed, and they had barely made it past two mountains and arrived at the Qiheng Mountain where the mythical beasts roamed!

    Along the way, Mu Wanjun was cautious, avoiding others at every turn. She wanted to capture Qi alive, so she didn''t want to cause any more trouble.

    What surprised her the most was that even though Si Tu was young, and his body was abnormally thin and weak, and sometimes he was extremely tired, he still did not make a sound.

    It was almost noon when they arrived at Qiheng Mountain.

    This was the only place where there was a presence.

    The only way into the mountain was to travel for about a mile. There were steep mountains on both sides of the road.

    The top was bare except for a thin line of light.

    Even though it was noon in the day, he still needed a torch to barely see the road.

    Mu Wanjun and Si Tu lit up their torches and entered inside, seeing that they were about to cross the line of heaven, and officially enter the Qiheng Mountain restricted region, they suddenly sensed the burnt smell of something in front, the smell was too disgusting!

    Clutching their noses and mouths, they quickly ran forward.

    Si Tu who was behind him suddenly screamed!

 C32

    Chapter 32 - Kunlun Divine Beast (1)

    Si Tu stepped on something soft and sticky which scared him and made him jump. He immediately ran towards Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun was instantly on guard. She retrieved an item from the Storage Ring, and quickly ignited it on the torch, and threw it towards that direction.

    A ray of light flashed past, illuminating the entire area.

    When they clearly saw what it was, the two of them immediately felt disgusted!

    It was actually a lump of rice field, and it was abnormally huge!

    Si Tu wanted to vomit, but Mu Wanjun frowned!

    This fecal smell was not good, but from the looks of it, it seemed to belong to the Godly Beast.

    She had transmigrated to this world, and all kinds of animals in the twenty-first century were very clear about this. When she learned that there was such a magical beast, her first reaction was that this magical beast should be something like a dinosaur.

    A knife that was sharpening apples was going to catch the dinosaurs, she wondered if this group of Kunlun College people were being funny.

    "Don''t be afraid, that should be Yuki''s."

    Hearing that it was Qi, Si Tu''s face became better. He wiped off the feces on the wall and held Mu Wanjun''s hand tightly, continuing to move forward.

    After passing through this long and narrow stretch of sky, their originally mischievous eyes suddenly widened!

    They had never thought that there would be a cliff behind them, and they were standing on top of a small protruding cliff.

    In front of them was an endless primal forest!

    And there was actually a volcano and waterfall here!

    There were all sorts of birds and beasts she had never seen before shuttling back and forth in this forest!

    Time seemed to flow backwards, as if it had really returned to the era of the dinosaurs!

    Even Mu Wanjun was stunned by the scene in front of her eyes. She seemed to have returned to the first time she sat in the cinema in the twenty-first century and watched the 3D version of "Adventures of the Earth''s Core".

    This was the Mount Kunlun''s Vein, a paradise forgotten by time.

    Si Tu pulled Mu Wanjun''s hand, bringing her back to reality.

    They walked down the only nearby path. Although it was called a small road, it was actually just grabbing onto some vines growing on the side, climbing up a small hole that had been dug in the cliff wall beforehand, and slowly sliding down.

    This was very dangerous, because falling from here would mean falling into a cliff of thirty thousand zhang.

    But Mu Wanjun was not afraid, this was just normal climbing.

    Under her guidance, Si Tu fumbled but was still considered to have safely reached the bottom.

    The light in the primeval forest below was dim, but it was not impossible to see clearly. Mu Wanjun habitually looked around, and realized that there were traces of people walking past, which meant that a lot of people had arrived here before them.

    Si Tu frowned, he wanted to say something, but nothing came out.

    Mu Wanjun slashed through the thorns in front.

    "What do you want to ask?"

    Si Tu hesitated for a long time, before finally opening his mouth, "Big Brother Mu Jun, are you a cultivator?"

    "That''s right!" Is there a problem? "

    "Then why don''t you fly on your sword? That would be much faster. "

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but that she couldn''t fly at all. She had to cultivate for three years to be able to reach the bitter sea, to fly on the sword, she had to at least have passed the spring of life s and reached the divine bridge.

    She was still far from it, but in front of Si Tu, she couldn''t be so embarrassed.

    "Aren''t we looking for her? I am looking for traces left behind, don''t interrupt me! "

    "Oh!" Si Tu had no choice but to shut his mouth. However, in the next second, he pounced on Mu Wanjun and hugged him again.

    "What''s the matter with you again?" They were always in shock, yet they still wanted to stay in the Kunlun College.

    Si Tu pointed to the sky, and following that, Mu Wanjun raised her head, only to see a powerful ray of light appearing in the sky, bringing along a flame that streaked across the sky like a meteor!

    Meteor?

    Of course not!

    It was a black-clothed man flying on a sword, also a student looking for Qi.

    Unfortunately, his speed was too fast!

    Si Tu''s guess was immediately broken by Mu Wanjun.

    "He met Qi!"

    Qi could spit fire, and Rong Chu had told her about this. He had even told her not to find those males, and that she would die a horrible death.

    This person seemed to have met a male.

    Then there was a loud rumble, like muffled thunder exploding above their heads, and that was the sound of Qi roaring in rage. This sound was extremely loud, and even the ground began to shake.

 C33

    Chapter 33 - Kunlun Divine Beast (2)

    Si Tu''s face turned white, this time he was regretting his decision of sneaking out of Imperial Palace by himself, without even bringing a helper. It was hard to tell if the petite figure in front of him could be relied on.

    When Mu Wanjun heard this sound, she couldn''t help but click her tongue.

    Before they could make a move, a large group of people suddenly flew over from the sky. It seemed like they were all participants of the selection. Everyone was dressed in black, and they were all flying on their swords.

    All of them were cultivators ranked above divine bridge! Their cultivation bases were all very high!

    However, Mu Wanjun knew that these people were all here to be cannon fodder or to be pawns. They were putting in all their effort not to be able to enter the Kunlun College, but for the master behind them!

    She didn''t have time to think as she grabbed Si Tu''s collar and they started to run through the forest.

    Many thorns had cut her face and clothes, and she didn''t have time to deal with them. There was a limit to the number of Qis here, and most of the time, Qiqi chose to sleep quietly, not revealing her whereabouts.

    However, Qi was also a type of social animal, so when someone saw her, they all flocked over.

    If she went too late and the girl was caught, wouldn''t she be able to hold the fruit knife in her hand and spit out flames while shouting? Would she be able to fight and catch her alive?

    She, Mu Wanjun, was also aware of her own abilities.

    Therefore, her plan was to take advantage of the chaos when there were too many people. If that didn''t work, then she would rob others!

    As she ran, her speed was like the Female''s wind!

    When she heard the constant sounds of fighting in front of her, she knew that she had arrived!

    At this time, she carefully hid her figure and crawled in the bushes.

    Pushing aside the grass, Qi''s mysterious veil was finally removed. A huge male Qi was standing not far away, and in front of this Qi was a row of black clothed people.

    The Kunlun Divine Beast Qi was indeed as the rumors said, its entire body was pitch-black, its black skin had a spiderweb-like white pattern on it. Its head was like a snake''s, except that on both sides of its head were sharp fangs that were as sharp as hooks. Its wide wings did not have any feathers covering them, making it look somewhat like a bat.

    If it was the 21st century, it would be a huge, living tank! With just a glance, Mu Wanjun could tell that this tank was very huge.

    The burning Imperial Flying Sword user was probably hurt by the fireball that Qi shot out.

    The people on the other side of the bridge were wounded, but they took care of the wounds and rushed over again with swords.

    She flapped her wings at the uninvited guests. The strong wind wrapped the sand in it, causing dust to fly into the air.

    "Breaking Dawn, unsheathe it!" Someone took out their own sword, and wanted to use their sword to attack! A sharp sword that was shining with a cold light suddenly pierced towards Qi San.

    But when the sword pierced through, and did not pierce into Qi''s skin, Mu Wanjun saw that her body was covered with a thick layer of scales, as though it was protected by a thick layer of armor.

    Just as the sword attack was about to land, the sword wielder wanted to retract her sword, but, right at this moment, Qi Qi was completely enraged. It moved extremely fast, striking out its claws, its palms opened, and its sharp claws suddenly grew out from the thick meat, striking the sword''s body.

    With a crisp crack, the sword was crushed into dust!

    This sudden change made everyone look at each other in dismay.

    The man who wielded the sword was a fifth stage divine bridge expert, and the sword he summoned was not ordinary either, they could not even escape a single strike from this Xiong Qi''s claws!

    I wonder what Kunlun College is planning!

    Use this to become the first experimental problem!

    It was obvious that these were the students of nobles that came to throw their lives away!

    In front of the Exquisite Luan Treasure Mirror stood two people in wide robes, one gray and one purple. These two people had a very long stature, their bones were thin, and a large cape covered their faces.

    The man in the grey robe saw that the men in black inside the mirror were facing a giant monster, he used all his skills, he wasn''t worried at all that these people would hurt this weasel.

    He gave a cold laugh and said to another person, "This year''s topic is quite interesting." Although his appearance couldn''t be seen clearly, from the tone of his voice, it was obvious that he was quite old.

    Another purple-robed man said indifferently: "These past few years, although on the surface, there seem to be very few people cultivating, the truth is that they have all become some people''s Death Soldier, the dark guard. They are all descendants of nobility, how could their families bear to see their children suffer and suffer? So they would definitely send out their men.

    "It''s just that you pity our zooid."

    He walked outside and opened the door. There was only a long white fog outside.

    This house was actually built in midair. The only support point of the house was actually an ordinary longsword at the very bottom.

    It was this very sword that was standing in mid-air. At the tip of the sword, there was a very ancient looking little house made of azure tiles!

    The purple-robed man pushed the door open. His clothes fluttered in the wind as he slowly reached out with his long, fair hands. His bones were distinct as he slowly took off his hat.

    He did not turn around. No one could see what he looked like.

    His voice and the skin on his hands were young, but underneath the hat was a head of white hair that was as white as snow!

    He stood in the air. Without a sword, he could just stand there. It was clear that he was an expert that had passed through the other side of the world!

    He stood against the wind, his narrow and long phoenix eyes slightly retracted, carrying the aura of a merciful man.

    He looked down, his eyes landed on the forest below, that was the forbidden area of Qiheng Shan! Many black clothed people were confronting a tall and fierce Xiong Qi.

    There were some wounds on Xiong Qi''s body, and dark green liquid seeped out from them, but those people didn''t get any benefits, they were all wounded.

    When the purple-cloaked man saw this scene, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. There was no sadness nor joy; he was completely emotionless. In his current state, he seemed like an immortal looking down on all living beings.

    These people''s struggles were but ants in his eyes.

    Mu Wanjun was still hiding in the grass, quietly waiting, but suddenly she raised her guard to the sky, revealing purple robes amidst the white mist!

 C34

    Chapter 34 - Mystery Purple Robe (1)

    Even though it was just a flash of purple, Mu Wanjun could still clearly see that there was someone there.

    Right at this moment, a minuscule light burst out from the cloud, which was noticed by the others, but which Mu Wanjun was watching closely, for she could clearly see that the target of the light was the Mythical Beast Qi.

    The bright spots disappeared into her body in an instant.

    Just when Mu Wanjun suspected that this person was either a dark guard or a dark guard of some noble family, something that exceeded her expectations, Qi Jian suddenly roared towards the sky!

    This strike was earth-shattering!

    The whole place was filled with dust, and Qi was furious!

    A peculiar scarlet color suddenly appeared in its eyes as it suddenly jumped. Its huge body was like a mountain pressing down on everyone in front of it, as if it wanted to crush them to death!

    Everyone''s expression changed as they quickly retreated.

    He did not know why this strange dragon suddenly went berserk, it was as angry as a divine dragon!

    It roared towards the sky, and at the same time, endless flames erupted from its mouth!

    This flame had three colors, red, yellow, and blue. Once it stuck to the body, it didn''t even have enough time to extinguish before the entire person was engulfed in flames!

    However, in the blink of an eye, the clothes of these men in black all started to look ragged. Fortunately, these people were all top-notch experts, so most of them were not killed on the spot. However, they were still in an extremely sorry state.

    Only a few of the lower ranks died. Their deaths, however, did not attract the attention of others.

    Not far from here stood a group of black clothed people.

    The situation of these men in black was completely different from the situation before!

    They looked at the situation in front of them in a relaxed manner. From time to time, they would even converse in whispers. Their smiling faces didn''t seem to care in the slightest about the fact that someone had died in front of them.

    In their eyes, the people in front would rather die than live. They had only used a certain amount of money in exchange for this. In the eyes of these aristocrats, the only difference was the amount of money they had, nothing more.

    The raging Qi was getting more and more powerful. Therefore, no one was able to take another step forward. What was most puzzling was that Qi Jian had suddenly gone berserk.

    The discrepancy between what happened and what happened was too serious. Others might not understand, but Mu Wanjun still had doubts in her heart!

    The person that had stopped in the clouds just now, the person wearing purple clothes. She originally thought that this person was someone that a noble had brought over to assist them. However, she didn''t expect him to ¡­

    A bold thought flashed across his mind, could this man be from the Kunlun College?

    Mu Wanjun''s gaze never left that cloud.

    The purple-cloaked person in the sky above Yun Shan sensed her hidden gaze.

    He was different from other people. He was the highest ranked master here. He could even sense the slightest movement.

    "Huh?" He looked down in astonishment, and in the next instant, he found the place Mu Wanjun was hiding.

    Suddenly, he smiled gently and his lips moved.

    A voice suddenly appeared in Mu Wanjun''s mind.

    "You saw me?" This voice was very ethereal, ethereal, and very unreal, yet it was actually coming to her mind.

    The first moment, Mu Wanjun''s face turned pale white, she did not understand how this voice could enter her mind, but she immediately reacted, it was related to the That person in the clouds.

    Seeing that she did not say anything, That person continued: "You do not need to speak, I know what your thoughts are. Since you are also here to study, and Qi is in front, why not go up? "9527."

    He could quickly get her number!

    This made Mu Wanjun even more confused. His eyes were comparable to a microscope!

    All of a sudden, an invisible pressure enveloped them, and that kind of feeling was as though a transparent person was standing in front of Mu Wanjun, sweeping his gaze over her, making her unable to hide from him.

    Mu Wanjun immediately cursed in her heart. "SHIT!"

    However, this sound was immediately captured by the mysterious purple-clothed person. He slightly frowned, just what did these words mean? The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a playful smile.

    This person was very interesting. He was clearly a woman, yet he pretended to be a man. If it wasn''t for him entering her sea of consciousness, he wouldn''t have known that she was wearing a human skin mask.

    9527, she is from State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, why is Jin Yulie making a woman into a man''s clothes? Witch Night, we haven''t seen each other in a long time ¡­

    Mu Wanjun ignored the pressure that instantly lightened up, and when she raised her head again, the cloud in the sky had still disappeared.

 C35

    Chapter 35 - Mystery Purple Robe (2)

    However, the next moment, she felt a dangerous aura that made all the muscles in her body tense up. Her movements was exceptionally nimble, in the moment of danger, she grabbed onto Si Tu''s collar and pulled him to the left.

    The instant they left, a huge fireball landed right where they were hiding.

    When the fireball hit the ground, the grass disappeared.

    Si Tu looked back, and couldn''t help but feel fear. If he hadn''t been with the right person, he would have been charred.

    Mu Wanjun had escaped from this dangerous situation, but had exposed herself.

    When she jumped out from the grass, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on her.

    The black mask on her face fell to the ground, revealing her appearance to the crowd.

    She never knew how much attention she would garner right now. Speaking of this, she really had to do with Jin Yulie, and also because she had saved Chunyu Hong in front of the imperial palace!

    Now, as long as she showed her face, she naturally represented the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion!

    Everyone looked at her, and for some reason, they all stepped back in unison.

    They would rather choose to retreat than to be together with Mu Wanjun. Whether it was because they were instinctively afraid of Jin Yulie, or if it was on purpose, they wanted to see exactly how capable Jin Yulie''s Mu Monarch was.

    It was a good thing that no one was fighting with Mu Wanjun anymore, but right now, they were facing Qi Jian who was in the process of going berserk. This clearly meant that Mu Wanjun was left with the danger.

    Furthermore, there was another burden at her side, and that was Si Tu, who knew nothing at all!

    Everyone pushed forward, and Qi Jian''s only target was Mu Wanjun. A demonic look flashed in her eyes, as she charged forward.

    This speed was abnormally quick and violent. Mu Wanjun suddenly pushed Si Tu away and rolled in the opposite direction.

    She did it on purpose!

    If that group of people hadn''t intentionally left her for Qi, then she must have lived up to everyone''s expectations and lured Qi back to them. The attack from a fifth stage divine bridge expert earlier was nothing in front of Qi Shan, not to mention that she, Mu Wanjun, was a cultivator at the bitter sea realm.

    Relying on her agility, she weaved through the crowd.

    Those black-garbed men had no choice but to fight back against Qi Jian''s attack.

    However, Mu Wanjun''s goal was not just these people. She sprinted off into the distance, where the nobles had been enjoying the show.

    She wanted to take everyone out of the water!

    This move was truly peerless!

    Qi Jian was initially chasing after Mu Wanjun, but now she could really lead Qi Jian towards that direction.

    The sudden arrival of Qi Jian had immediately made those warriors panic. At the same time, countless black clothed people suddenly flew out from their surroundings. Those were the hidden dark guard s, another group of people hidden in the dark, the bodyguards of this group of aristocrats.

    Regardless of the situation of the people in front, they only cared about protecting their Master. Unless it was dangerous, it would never appear!

    These people were even more powerful, if not for Mu Wanjun messing things up like this, these people would not have appeared.

    This might be the part that the purple-clothed person truly wanted to see, but he didn''t expect Mu Wanjun to be so impressive.

    These people were all true experts who had surpassed the level of divine bridge and stepped into the other shore. Their weapons were even more dazzling as they attacked Qi Jian together.

    Qi finally suffered a real pain. The hard scales on his body were broken, and green blood flowed all over the ground. In some places, dark green bones were even exposed.

    It was panting heavily, its eyes blazing with rage. It was planning to make its final attack!

    Qi''s appearance caused those aristocratic juniors who had lived like princes to suffer a lot. The scene immediately became chaotic.

    Just then, the creator of the chaos, Mu Wanjun, disappeared again.

    Just as she was about to lead the way, a group of black-robed men appeared. Something had happened that she hadn''t expected to happen again.

    Mu Yanran was also among this group of noble disciples. When she saw that the person running over was Mu Junhe, a strange feeling surfaced in her heart. She only had one thought, and that was to kill this person.

    It was not only because this person had destroyed her grand plan previously. A strong killing intent made her continuously want to take this person''s life. Seeing her come over, she let the Death Soldier who were hiding in the shadows to protect her get rid of this Lord Mu.

    In the chaos, countless black figures were about to kill Mu Wanjun.

    A few dark guard s were still hiding in the shadows. Seeing that, the hidden weapons in their hands suddenly struck out, and a few hidden weapons that were flickering with a dark light were destroyed by the hidden weapons that came out from other places.

    An invisible battle had already begun.

    Just at that moment, a red leaf suddenly appeared in the sky, and his white clothes suddenly dropped. The person was extremely fast, and before anyone could see what the That person looked like, the white shadow had suddenly grabbed Mu Wanjun''s wrist.

    Mu Wanjun instinctively brandished her blade and hacked towards That person.

    "It''s me!" "Follow me!"

    A familiar voice sounded beside Mu Wanjun''s ears.

    Mu Wanjun was startled at first, but then a smile formed on her face, and she allowed That person to quickly escape with him.

    "Oh right, there''s still Si Tu."

    On the flying sword, Mu Wanjun reminded.

    "Who is Si Tu?" Rong Chu asked.

    This white shadow was none other than Rong Chu.

    Before Si Tu could see what was happening, he realized that he was standing on his sword and was floating in the air at an extremely fast speed.

    This was the first time Si Tu realized that he was actually afraid of heights!

    After escaping from the dangerous place, Rong Chu brought Mu Wanjun and the vomiting Si Tu along with him as he flew deeper inside.

    What they didn''t know was that not long after they left, four fireballs appeared from all directions, surrounding the group of people from before.

    The dark guard s of those aristocratic children had to pay a heavy price before they brought their own Master s to flee from that place.

    The sword started to tremble violently in mid air, causing Mu Wanjun to exclaim, Not good!

    Rong Chu''s poison still had not been cured, so he had clearly come here to save his with his life on the line!

    Rong Chu could no longer control it, with a wail, he spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, the sword lost control, and the three of them plummeted down at full speed from the sky.

 C36

    Chapter 36 - Additional Individuals (1)

    "AHH!"

    Si Tu did not even want to puke, and involuntarily screamed.

    Rong Chu could no longer control the sword, and when the sword lost its strength, it directly fell from the sky.

    Then, there was an uproar.

    The three of them violently fell into a cold pond.

    Thankfully, there was still One-Pun Lake below him. Otherwise, he would have no idea how he would have been struck so badly.

    The impact of the water surface caused everyone to feel dizzy, but when Mu Wanjun came out of the water surface, she took a deep breath, and saw no one on the water surface.

    She had no choice but to dive back into the water. When she fished out the unconscious Rong Chu and his body one by one and dragged them to the shore, she was so tired that she was about to collapse.

    The three of them were lying on the shore in disorder.

    A black shadow streaked across the horizon at an extremely fast speed as if it was chasing something.

    Not long after, the shadow''s speed slowed down. He landed on the flying sword and looked at the three people who were unconscious on the shore.

    Jin Yulie shook his head, walking towards the three of them. With a light flick of his hand, three small stones instantly flew out, landing right on their sleeping points.

    A fire was rising from the edge of the pool.

    The three of them slept around the fire.

    However, Mu Wanjun received the best treatment. She was currently lying beside Jin Yulie, on her legs.

    Jin Yulie''s slightly thin palm gently caressed past Mu Wanjun''s face.

    He was astonished. This woman had given him a son. He had had many women, but he had never thought of letting them have his bloodline.

    Mu Wanjun''s appearance was an accident.

    However, such an accident actually made him very happy. The little bun was very cute. He looked down at his belt. It was full of precious gems, but they were all empty now.

    All the jewelry and jade artifacts were now in the little bun''s hands.

    At this moment, the first day of the moonlight, little bun was holding a pile of jewelry that sparkled like bright flowers in his arms as he fell into a deep slumber. In his dreams, he was still thinking about using that piece of jewelry to make pearl flowers for the Mummy.

    With her soft body in his embrace, that eerie fragrance entered his nostrils and drilled into his heart like a little snake.

    Jin Yulie suddenly bent over and lightly kissed Mu Wanjun on the lips.

    They knew all too well what they should and shouldn''t see.

    After a kiss, Jin Yulie raised his head and looked at the other two people opposite of the bonfire.

    "You, on the other hand, are able to pick up a Nine-horned Prince along the way." He was referring to Si Tu. That rotten brat knew nothing and knew how to be a burden, but she hadn''t forgotten about this small burden even before she left.

    "You''re really a bad bee, trying to get on my good side." He mumbled to himself in a very low voice.

    These words were said with an intense jealousy, who would have thought that Jin Yulie, who was like an ice mountain, would actually say such words.

    He didn''t know what was going on either. He clearly knew that the Kunlun College''s test wouldn''t be easy, yet he wanted to test Mu Wanjun''s limits and send her here.

    However, even though it was delivered, and even arranged for dark guard to follow her along the way, to ensure that she was not in any life-threatening situations, she was still worried about it. She couldn''t help but come here to visit her.

    Now that he saw that she was still alive and well, her ability was far better than he had imagined, and her life was also tough enough.

    He had always been an exceptionally decisive person when it came to matters like this. He was still hesitating just now about whether he should help her capture Qi. However, after thinking about it, she decided to give up. With her ability, she should be able to create a division.

    When he found out from dark guard that she had actually transferred him to the hands of those noble children, he couldn''t help but admire her decision. But at the same time, he also knew that she was causing him trouble.

    Those nobles all knew that she was someone close to them. This way, there would inevitably be people making a ruckus.

    However, he didn''t care!

    If she wanted to play, she could just play as much as she wanted. If there was any trouble, there was him!

    A strange bird cry came from not too far away.

    Jin Yulie looked towards that direction.

    This was a message sent by his dark guard.

 C37

    Chapter 37 - Additional Individuals (2)

    Not long after Jin Yulie left, a purple shadow silently stepped into this place.

    His gaze landed on the people by the bonfire, and then turned to look at Jin Yulie''s distant figure.

    "There are actually ten dark guard s around us, just who are you, for him to care so much?"

    With just one move, he could lock the dark guard down and tap their sleeping points. However, this person''s ability was extremely strong.

    He purposely stomped heavily on a piece of dried up branch with a cracking sound.

    Mu Wanjun''s ears moved, she immediately jumped up from the ground.

    "Who is it!"

    She suddenly raised her head and looked in that direction. Under the moonlight, there was a person wearing a black robe standing not too far away from her. The black cloak covered his appearance.

    Mu Wanjun looked at him suspiciously.

    That person stood there quietly, her entire body enveloped in the silver moonlight. There was no killing intent coming from him at all.

    "Who are you?" Mu Wanjun stressed once again.

    Now that it was full of danger, she had to be careful. His face was pale as a sheet. When his injuries broke out earlier, his condition was not that great either. Although she had already given him medicine for understanding, his injuries shouldn''t be healed so quickly.

    As for Si Tu, he was fast asleep, and it looked like there would be no problems.

    Right now, of the three of them, she was the only one who had fighting strength. If there was another killer, she would only be able to use her ultimate move. Thinking up to here, her gaze intentionally or unintentionally swept across the Storage Ring.

    The black-clothed man paused for a moment, but did not say anything. He took a few steps forward and sat down on the ground in front of the fire. He even added a piece of firewood to the fire.

    It was only then that Mu Wanjun noticed the bonfire. Her mind began to race.

    That person sat in front of the bonfire, roasting herself on the fire. From the start, they treated Mu Wanjun as a transparent person.

    This feeling was somewhat unpleasant. It was depressing and frustrating. However, looking at these blazing flames, they should belong to this life. In other words, he should have no ill intentions towards them.

    After tiring for an entire day, Mu Wanjun finally fell asleep for some reason. Just as dawn broke, she felt that there was an extra set of clothes on her body. When she suddenly woke up, she saw that the person from last night was still sitting next to the bonfire.

    And the additional clothes on his body, was actually Rong Chu''s outer robe.

    He had already woken up, but now he was using a strange gaze to size up the black robed man.

    Rong Chu''s expression was not well, and most likely half of the reason was because this person was the same.

    When Mu Wanjun moved, Rong Chu finally spoke. "You''re awake."

    Mu Wanjun nodded and returned the clothes back to him. The two of them started to communicate using their eyes.

    "What''s going on? Who is he? " Rong Chu asked.

    "Don''t ask me, I want to know too. He came in the middle of the night. He just sat there. Is he an enemy or a friend? " Mu Wanjun replied.

    "Whether he''s an enemy or a friend, I don''t know. I asked him and he didn''t answer. "

    "It can''t be a mute, right?"

    "Be careful, his cultivation is unfathomable. I am unable to detect it."

    "Don''t worry, he''s going to attack. There were plenty of opportunities last night."

    Therefore, Mu Wanjun gave up and woke Si Tu up. The two of them went to wash up by the lagoon.

    "Big Brother Mu Jun, who is that person?"

    Mu Wanjun shrugged, "I don''t know either. "There''s not much time left, today is the deadline. We have to find Qi and hurry back before the bell rings tomorrow."

    "Mn, but Big Brother Mu Jun, I''m really hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"

    "Yes ¡­"

    He had only said half of one word, and had swallowed the rest.

    A few green shadows flashed by, and ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the pool. A moment later, a few traces of blood appeared on the surface of the water, followed by the four fish corpses floating in the water, deeply exposing themselves to everyone''s eyes.

    Mu Wanjun picked up a fish and it immediately died, and the weapon that killed it was an extremely ordinary Ye Zi.

    If this piece of Ye Zi was aimed at their throats, then it would be the same as this fish''s fate!

    Mu Wanjun''s face sank, she turned and looked, who could be so humorous?

    Rong Chu''s face turned green, it seemed like he was not the one who caused this!

    It wasn''t him, but the strange black robed man.

    Rong Chu''s face was so ugly, he probably did not have enough time to stop this person from doing anything. In other words, if he wanted to kill Mu Wanjun, even he could do nothing!

    Rong Chu suffered such a huge blow twice in a row! One was Jin Yulie, the other a stranger. Their abilities were all above his and it was a huge blow to him to have always been as conceited as he was!

    That person''s only action after so long was to turn around and look at Mu Wanjun. A big cape covered his face.

    Mu Wanjun only saw his thin lips slightly curling up under the cape.

    His lips moved, but no sound came out. He mouthed two words, "Breakfast!"

    No way, this person was ordering her around as a servant?

    Si Tu''s way of thinking was much simpler, he laughed merrily. In the past few days, Mu Wanjun had been nibbling down the cold steamed bun, it was rare for there to be fish in the meat.

    He jumped into the water and fished out the fish. "Brother Mu Jun, here! We have fish to eat! "

    Mu Wanjun was somewhat puzzled, but she quickly understood. With this person being so powerful, maybe when they were in the wrong later, he would be able to give him a hand.

    Mu Wanjun''s Storage Ring had everything, even the seasonings were all prepared. Previously, she was too lazy to deal with it, but now, she had an idea.

    Instantly, the fragrance filled the air, causing one''s appetite to rise.

    Rong Chu knew about her cooking skills.

    The black-robed man raised his eyebrows.

    He looked at the ordinary little fish that exuded a strong fragrance in her hands.

    Mu Wanjun passed over the fish with the wooden stick.

    He took it and tore off a small piece of meat to chew on.

    This voice was extremely familiar, and Mu Wanjun seemed to have heard it somewhere before, but she just couldn''t recall where. Just as the That person was about to catch the fish, a corner of the black robe suddenly opened, revealing a touch of purple within.

 C38

    Chapter 38 - Capturing of a Mutation (1)

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes turned cold, then she turned her head.

    Everyone finished their breakfast.

    "We''re leaving. Where are you going?" Mu Wanjun casually asked.

    He stood up, but slowly picked up countless of Ye Zi s from the branches at the side. With a casual toss, a few ripples appeared on the surface of the cold pond.

    Dozens of fish floated on the surface of the water with the whites of their eyes.

    Everyone was puzzled.

    However, he said to Mu Wanjun indifferently, "Go, catch all the fish."

    Mu Wanjun frowned, but still walked over to the river side and scooped up all the fishes. Just like before, all the fishes were killed in one shot by the simple Ye Zi.

    She counted more than twenty of them.

    He had no idea what he wanted the fish for.

    In the end, all the fish were heavily covered by the vines.

    "Qi likes to eat fish?" Suddenly, Mu Wanjun opened her mouth to speak. Was this person who didn''t reveal her identity actually trying to help her?

    "These Dragonseeker Fish are Qi''s favorites. Once you roast them with fire, the young Qi will naturally come." However, we have to be fast. When the bell rings tomorrow morning, it will be time. "

    "Why are you telling me this? "Why are you helping me?"

    "As compensation for the grilled fish previously. "Since you''re not here to participate in the academy''s selection, it''s best for you to leave as soon as possible." As the man in black spoke, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. He moved like a ghost.

    As for Mu Wanjun, even though she was the closest to him, she only had enough time to see a strand of his long, white hair that had come out from under her cape.

    This person could be said to have disappeared without a trace.

    His last sentence was clearly spoken towards Rong Chu.

    "What incredible speed." Everyone couldn''t help but sigh. This should be a superior cultivator from the other side! From his last sentence, it was probably a deliberate disclosure of his identity.

    Mu Wanjun thought for a while, then roasted all the fishes according to That person''s instructions.

    More than 20 fish emitted an intoxicating fragrance at the same time, the wind carried them far away.

    In the distance, there were a few small shadows that were originally hiding in the tree hollows. After smelling the fragrance, they all stuck their heads out and sniffed toward the direction of the fragrance.

    These little things had long, fluffy ears, like a rabbit''s, long tails, and at the moment they didn''t have sharp claws. Even the horn on top of their heads was now nothing more than a lump of flesh, more like a bruise that had been accidentally knocked over. The wings on his back had just sprouted out, and they were covered with fine fluff.

    It was covered in snow-white fur, extremely adorable. It definitely wasn''t a creature from the same planet as Qi Jian from before!

    There were a total of four of them, and they were all gathered together, their chubby bodies slowly squirming towards him.

    Their noses kept sniffing the air, and after smelling the fragrance and seeing the grilled fish in front of them, they ran over happily.

    One after another, the fishes began to gobble down the food in large gulps with a ''wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu'' sound.

    Upon seeing these four small beasts, the three of them were instantly petrified!

    Are these four cute little things also called Qi?

    The three of them looked at each other and shook their heads in disbelief.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t care anymore as she retrieved the net from the Storage Ring and covered the two furry little beasts with it.

    When the other two small beasts sensed the danger from this move, they immediately turned around and ran. And when they ran away, they didn''t even put a fish in their mouths!

    Mu Wanjun''s speed was also extremely fast. She put away the net and kept the two small creatures along with the remaining dozen of fish and net into her storage ring.

    When he raised his head again, the other two beasts were long gone.

    Who would have thought that capturing the beast was actually so easy?

    However, what they did not know was that only young animals would be caught using roasted fish. As adults, they would basically be eating large animals. And this was something the stranger had told them on purpose.

    Feeding small animals with grilled fish was actually a pastime when he was usually bored. This was why he got used to the unique habits and habits of these small animals. More importantly, he was just going to roast the fish using fire, he wouldn''t be as good at cooking as Mu Wanjun.

    He wondered if Mu Wanjun would petrify after knowing that this was really the case.

    Anyway, now the small beast was in his hands.

    They had to go back quickly.

    "Alright, Si Tu and I will return first. That person was right, you aren''t here to participate in the selection, it isn''t appropriate for you to appear here again. I''ll come back to see you when I have something to say. "

 C39

    Chapter 39 - Capturing a Mutation (2)

    Although Rong Chu took the antidote, it seemed like he had not finished detoxifying the poison, and his chest still hurt a little. Originally, he had wanted to send Mu Wanjun back the entire time, but his current situation probably wouldn''t allow it. Right now, he should continue to find a secluded place to expel the remaining poison from his body.

    He thought about it and repeatedly instructed her before he bade farewell to Mu Wanjun.

    Before leaving, Mu Wanjun thought of something. She waved the Storage Ring in her hands and said to Rong Chu: "That''s right, when you go back and see Housekeeper Jin, thank him for the things he prepared for me."

    After she finished speaking, she pulled Si Tu and ran into the forest.

    Once Mu Wanjun left, Rong Chu''s expression changed slightly as he looked at the other Storage Ring on his finger. This was what Steward Jin had asked him to bring to her. He hadn''t had a chance to give it to her yet.

    No one would have thought that the students participating in the Kunlun College selection would all have to wear the same clothes. It took him a lot of effort to finally find Mu Wanjun when she appeared.

    Then who pretended to be Housekeeper Jin to prepare things for her?

    Just as he was about to tell Mu Wanjun something was wrong with this matter, he saw that she had already escaped without a trace.

    With a question lingering in his mind, Rong Chu thought that he had to force the remaining poison out of her body as soon as possible.

    Now that he had obtained the Qi Beasts, all he needed to do was to return quickly.

    If he wanted to return, he would have to pass through two mountain peaks.

    Not long after the two small beasts ran away, there was the sound of mature beasts around them. They must have noticed that two of their treasures had gone missing and were a bit angry, trying their best to find their baby.

    After one of the beasts made a sound, the entire valley was suddenly filled with the sound of it.

    A sense of danger began to spread throughout the valley. The Qi beast had lost its beloved son and was running around the valley in a fit of rage. Right now, it was even more dangerous than before it had come.

    Mu Wanjun and Si Tu were running desperately in the forest.

    Just now, they had caught two small beasts, but they didn''t know that there was a special scent on Qi Jian''s body. When she caught the scent, she had already accidentally touched it.

    Right now, countless adult beasts were chasing after them with fireballs in their mouths.

    I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome!

    Seeing that the sky had turned from clear to dark, and now from dark to bright, both Mu Wanjun and Si Tu became more and more anxious.

    This valley was like a maze. Before, they could rely on the map to enter, but now, after running in chaos for an entire day and night, they were unable to find their way out.

    Qi, who was behind them, didn''t give them any time to catch their breath.

    "What''s wrong? Big Brother Mu Jun. "

    Si Tu''s little face was deathly pale as he ran with all his might.

    All the muscles in his body trembled, but he held tightly onto the corner of Mu Wanjun''s clothes.

    Although Mu Wanjun was a little better off than him, she was still unable to take a rest due to the enormous consumption of her physical strength. Her legs trembled slightly as she used the stars in the sky to identify her direction.

    There was not much time left. If he did not increase his speed, it would really be too late!

    She suddenly raised her head to look at the opposite cliff. There was a bulge on the other side, and there was a flash on the bulging rock. From afar, the flash looked like a skeleton with its mouth wide open.

    Mu Wanjun''s gaze did not leave that place. She just watched in a daze, until Si Tu pulled on her sleeve.

    "Big Brother Mu Jun, what are you looking at?"

    "No ¡­." Nothing... Let''s hurry up and go. "

    The two continued to move forward, but they were still like headless flies.

    At that moment, a small rock was suddenly thrown in front of them.

    It was not just one stone, but a few consecutively appeared, causing Mu Wanjun to be surprised, maybe someone was guiding her on purpose, but they did not have a clue now, so she decided to bring Si Tu and go in the same direction.

    Just like this, there was actually someone who brought them out of this maze.

    As he watched their departing figures, a touch of purple stood atop a large and sturdy tree, and his thin lips outlined a wisp of a charming smile.

    When the first ray of sunlight shone through the thick clouds, in the middle of the mountain of Mount Kunlun, in the most grand hall, in the direction of the main hall, facing the morning sun, there was a tall tower. This tower was thirty meters tall, and it was built on the edge of a protruding cliff, looking exceptionally steep.

    And on top of this tower hung an enormous bronze bell. On the side of the clock was a young man wearing a wide gray robe.

    His gaze was fixed on the sea of clouds. The moment the first rays of the morning sun appeared, he used his strength to knock on the bell with the wooden stake that was hung horizontally in his hand.

    A clanging sound was emitted from the bell. This loud sound pierced through the heavens and earth, reaching far into the distance like the morning light!

    The evening drum and the morning bell!

    At this moment, the morning bell on Mount Kunlun was still ringing!

    In other words, time was up.

    There were a lot of people standing in the main hall.

    These people were all disciples who had passed the Kunlun College test. There were countless aristocratic children, and occasionally some of them were some of the offspring of the Humble Class.

    And beside them, there was a common characteristic; they all had the God Beast Faction.

    Now, the morning bell was still ringing. As it rang, people began to bring their divine beast Qi into the hall.

    As the young duke, Zuo Chenfeng was an honored guest who was being invited. Naturally, he sat at the seat of honor with a cup of tea in hand.

    His gaze swept across the crowd, looking for Mu Wanjun.

    However, he didn''t see anyone.

    For no reason at all, his heart was anxious.

    "Why isn''t he here yet? Did we fail? "

    He made a gesture, and the attendants behind him immediately stepped forward.

    "Young duke, what are your orders?"

    "What''s going on with Mu Jun. Didn''t they send someone to follow them? "

    The servant nodded, and said in a low voice: "I just received news that our people have lost them."

    "Throw it away?"

    These were all dark guard s, and they were all from State Duke of Jin''s Mansion s. Furthermore, they were personally selected by that person, and each and every one of them were cultivated by him, Zuo Chenfeng was extremely clear of these dark guard''s abilities, even if it was a mosquito he was following, they would not be wrong.

    "What''s going on?"

    The morning bell was about to end. If they did not make it at this time, the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion would lose his qualifications to listen to them.

    Zuo Chenfeng knew that Mu Monarch had come here because of the matter regarding the Old lunatic, and they even leaked the news to her on purpose. In order to come, she had even made sufficient preparations, yet failed at this crucial moment, no?

    The attendant explained in a low voice: "It was deliberately done by an expert."

 C40

    Chapter 40 - One Bath in One Room (1)

    "Master?" This was the day of Kunlun College''s selection. Even if there were a lot of noble disciples who came here, the only ones who could be considered experts were the people of Kunlun College.

    Zuo Chenfeng wanted to ask more, but felt a familiar voice coming from behind him.

    He turned his head to look, but the one who spoke was Jin Yulie.

    "You''re here." Zuo Chenfeng explained the servants'' words to him.

    Jin Yulie nodded, indicating that he already knew before he came here.

    He was Jin Yulie, the most legendary figure in the entire Great Qin Empire. When he suddenly appeared, he attracted the gazes of countless people.

    He did not take any of these gazes to heart.

    Jin Yulie was even wearing a pure black embroidered robe, appearing low key yet luxurious.

    If no one from his State Duke of Jin could enter, then it would be fine if he couldn''t find anyone from his Kunlun College this year.

    Zuo Chenfeng understood him too well. With Jin Yulie around, what was he even worried about?

    Jin Yulie glanced at the servants behind him, then suddenly thought of something, and said softly: "I wonder what kind of expert is able to make me, dark guard, feel helpless."

    Right at this moment, the last sound of the morning bell rang out, and the aftermath travelled far, far away.

    Accompanying the aftermath of this sound, someone slowly walked in from outside the hall.

    The person in the lead wore a large, grayish-brown robe. The wide hood of his robe hid his appearance.

    He came in and stood in front of the temple. He took off his hat and revealed himself.

    It was a spry old man. He wasn''t young, but he had a pair of eagle-like eyes that swept over everyone present.

    Wherever his gaze passed by, he gave off a sense of majesty for no reason.

    He had an extremely special and domineering aura around him, firmly suppressing the people from the first hall. This was a Superior Grade Earth Realm expert.

    The powerful aura emanating from his body wasn''t something that the servants could look up to.

    When the old man''s gaze fell on Jin Yulie, his aura paused for a moment. Looking at the gaze that Jin Yulie shot at him, he suddenly smiled faintly, with a hint of playfulness in his smile.

    Jin Yulie nodded slightly at him.

    Everyone present was intimidated by the old man''s aura, it was only he, Jin Yulie, the old man''s aura seemed to bounce back to him.

    The old man''s heart trembled and he couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t expect that his cultivation level had advanced again. As expected, he was old!

    This old man''s position in the Kunlun College was extraordinary, everyone treated him with extreme respect. From the moment he came here, the originally lively hall had instantly become extremely quiet, even when a sewing needle was dropped on the ground, it could be heard.

    Everyone held their breath.

    The old man gently shook his throat and said, "Time ¡­"

    "Wait!"

    Before the old man could finish speaking, in this extremely quiet moment, a voice that was neither harmonious nor harmonious cut through the silence.

    After hearing the voice, Jin Yulie''s mouth raised into a smile.

    This girl really wouldn''t let him down.

    That''s right, the dissonant voice came from Mu Wanjun''s mouth.

    The old man turned his head and saw that two shadows had appeared outside of the hall and were rushing over.

    One of them waved his arms and shouted.

    The old man frowned, but he still had a smile on his face.

    Looking at the two people walking in, he smiled and said, "You two are late."

    Mu Wanjun panted heavily, but immediately retorted, "What I heard just now, when you said the time, you did not say anything. Furthermore, listen to me, the sound wave from the morning bell still has some aftereffects. We''re not late. "

    It was a clear excuse, but it came from her mouth as if it was perfectly reasonable.

    However, his self-restraint was exceptionally good and he was not angry. However, such a student would inevitably be rejected at the door.

    However, just as he opened his mouth and said, "You guys, go back ¡­"

    Before he could say the word ''family'', he heard a very soft voice. This voice was very ethereal, but only the old man could hear it.

 C41

    Chapter 41 - One Bath in One Room (2)

    "Leave them behind."

    Although the old man was puzzled, he still listened to his words.

    He then continued, "Fine, since you all want to enrol in the academy so badly, what about the God Beast Faction that you all have captured?"

    Although he no longer cared about their lateness, without Qi, he couldn''t just stay.

    The two furry little beasts were taken out. Their furry bodies were very cute and cute. What was even more interesting was that these two beasts could be called gluttons.

    From the moment the Storage Ring came out, everyone could clearly see that there was a roasted fish in its mouth, and it was currently eating it in an extremely fragrant manner, without the slightest awareness of being caught.

    This kind of adorable pet immediately attracted the delight of many young girls.

    "So cute."

    The old man looked at these two, and a strange look flashed across his eyes.

    Others might not know, but he was very clear about this.

    These two strange beasts were different from those other strange beasts that other people had caught. These two were from extremely pure bloodlines, and they were called Qi Long! When they grew up, their heads wouldn''t grow into the shape of snakes, but instead, they would grow into the shape of dragons with two wings!

    In the entire Mount Kunlun, there were only four babies of this dragon, and all four were raised by that person! Although this infant Qilong Beast loved to eat fish the most, it could only eat one special kind of fish. Others would not know of this.

    The only explanation was that the person did it on purpose.

    I don''t know what he''s doing.

    However, when the old man saw the Dragon Beast, he did not know what to say.

    Tell Mu Wanjun and Si Tu to return to the team and quickly enter the palace hall.

    "Congratulations to all of you here for passing the first round of the examination. Now, everyone can go back to the various rooms to rest first, and there will be another round of tests. If you pass this, then you will all be able to become my Kunlun College''s students. As for the specific details, only someone has come to instruct. "

    After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Once the old man left, everyone in the main hall burst into an uproar.

    On the contrary, everyone was exceptionally excited. After another round of tests, they would be able to become the students of the Kunlun College.

    Next, everyone lined up into nine groups and followed Kunlun''s seniors out of the main hall.

    Before Mu Wanjun left, she also saw Jin Yulie and Zuo Chenfeng who were seated in the seat of honor.

    Originally, she had a lot of questions for them. At the very least, she wanted to ask them about the situation of Zuo Chenfeng escaping the little bun. However, such a situation really did not allow her to reminisce with them.

    She could only follow him out. However, before she left, she turned and looked at Jin Yulie. His gaze was also on her.

    She carefully observed that what Jin Yulie said was true.

    The senior brother of the Kunlun College brought the number nine on her chest plate to a courtyard called the Pure Cloud Pavilion.

    Inside were thirteen rooms, arranged in a row.

    This room was slightly better than the previous one. The room was still clean and tidy, and each room had two simple beds.

    The accommodations here were all in accordance with their badges.

    After running for three whole days and being tired for three whole days, he finally managed to look at the bed with great difficulty. That kind of intimate feeling made him feel very comfortable.

    Someone else brought hot water for them to wash.

    However, this was in the public bathroom.

    This meant that Mu Wanjun, who had changed her name to a man previously, was going to take off all her clothes and bathe together with a group of stinking men?

    Although she really wanted to jump into the water and take a warm bath, wouldn''t that expose her identity? I don''t want to wash myself. I''m filthy and stinky, and I don''t know what''s going to happen next. Wash me, it''s impossible for me to do that.

    When Si Tu found out that he could enter the next round of the examination, he was extremely excited. He took out his clothes from his luggage and happily pulled Mu Wanjun along to the bathroom.

    "I still have things to do, so I''m not busy. Go wash up first."

    , who was still immersed in his excitement from the start, simply could not understand her tactful words.

    "It''s okay, we''re all men, there''s no need to be shy. Even if there''s anything, I won''t laugh at you! "

    F * ck, what was there to laugh about? What''s so funny? I''m a girl, can you tell me that? Can you take a bath?

    Si Tu was exceptionally passionate. Previously, when he was trying to catch the beast, he basically did not use much strength, and was only lucky enough to run into a reliable Big Brother Mu Jun. Since he managed to get here, he felt that he should do something to repay the other party, so he enthusiastically invited him and repeatedly promised to help Big Brother Mu Jun rub his back and shoulders.

    These all caused Mu Wanjun''s face to be covered in black lines!

    She really couldn''t do anything about Si Tu''s abnormal enthusiasm.

    "9527, State Duke of Jin would like to invite you."

    Mu Wanjun realized that she had never had this kind of good impression of Jin Yulie. He really was a living Bodhisattva who saved a person from danger.

    She happily followed him to the superior courtyard that the State Duke of Jin was staying in. When she pushed open the door and entered, she realised that the place Jin Yulie had specially greeted her in today was the bathroom.

    Amidst the water vapor, Jin Yulie''s bathrobe suddenly appeared in front of her.

    It wasn''t the first time she''d seen his body, but every time she saw him, it made her blush and feel like her heart was beating faster.

    If this guy was placed in the 21st century, he would definitely have a superb figure and that golden ratio.

    Could he not be so seductive from time to time? If it wasn''t for some reason, and not because of his special identity, she might have fallen over because of a perverted woman!

    Just when she was struggling secretly with all her might, Jin Yulie suddenly said something extremely unexpected and horrifying, causing him to almost spurt out blood from his nose.

    His expression was as cold as ever as he faintly said to her, "You''ve come."

    Mu Wanjun didn''t dare disobey his words, and only took two steps forward.

    At this moment, there was a pearl curtain separating the two of them.

    Through the fluttering pearl curtain, Mu Wanjun saw that Jin Yulie had actually taken off his bathrobe and stepped into the water.

    This was a bathroom, but only the two of them were in there. Although she was a woman, she was still a woman in disguise. At this time, Jin Yulie was in the middle of the warm water, and his voice seemed to come from the horizon.

    "Come and bathe with me."

 C42

    Chapter 42 - Nose bleed (1)

    Mu Wanjun''s feelings at the moment were too subtle.

    At first, she was worried about Jin Yulie''s sexual orientation. Although he said that the handsome man was messing with him, showing their true love, he was still Jin Yulie!

    Legend has it that with a single stamp of his foot, the entire Qin Dynasty''s land would tremble.

    Did he like the look of her?

    Mu Wanjun really wanted to leave, but Jin Yulie seemed to have seen through her thoughts.

    Just as she was about to slip away, she asked, "Where do you want to go?"

    "That... "Small..."

    The sound of water splashing could be heard as Jin Yulie suddenly stood up from the water.

    No way, does he really want to have a mandarin duck bath with me? He has this kind of heart, but I don''t have this kind of courage. If he took it and forcefully threw it into the bath, wouldn''t he discover everything?

    "Why aren''t you coming over?"

    It was impossible to bathe together!

    Mu Wanjun laughed with her doggy legs, "This little one still has things to do, may I take my leave first?"

    "What if I say no? "Come here, into the water!"

    Jin Yulie had never been long-winded. Seeing that she still wanted to escape, he simply stood up and walked to the front of Mu Wanjun, and grabbed towards her without hesitation.

    How could Mu Wanjun obediently wait for him to take off all her clothes? Seeing where he was going to take action, she made a gesture to kneel down and beg for forgiveness.

    "This little one doesn''t dare!"

    She suddenly bent down and avoided Jin Yulie''s hand. Jin Yulie caught nothing but air. His hand merely paused for a moment, before he immediately transformed into a claw that reached downwards. His target was still Mu Wanjun.

    "I agree. It doesn''t matter."

    Mu Wanjun''s reaction was not weak either. After kneeling down, she slid backwards against the floor with her knees, quickly grabbing the bathrobe and giving it to Jin Yulie.

    "Master, put on your coat. Be careful not to catch a cold."

    And with her ingenious dodging, Jin Yulie''s claws reached down and grabbed the bathrobe she offered.

    "No need."

    Jin Yulie pulled back his bathrobe, casually swung it around his body, and once again aimed it at Mu Wanjun.

    The two of them were actually competing here.

    If Jin Yulie was sincere, Mu Wanjun would not be able to escape from one move under his hands. One reason was because he was trying to test her cultivation, and another reason was because he had deliberately found out her inadequacies and brought it up.

    "Master has spoken, how can you stand as a servant? Kneel!"

    Another move came out like a Yellow Dragon, but Mu Wanjun was barely able to dodge it. Under Jin Yulie''s strong pressure and powerful attacks, she had to put up with it a little.

    When she slowed down, Jin Yulie had already grabbed her left shoulder.

    Mu Wanjun''s body sank. She wanted to retract her body, but she was pinched hard.

    She twisted her hips, and her right foot shot out.

    As Jin Yulie''s left hand blocked the attack, he took the opportunity to pull back and heard a light cracking sound.

    Her whole left shoulder was exposed to the air. Her fair skin was clearly visible.

    "You''re hurt." Jin Yulie threw his sleeves on the ground.

    Mu Wanjun retracted her hand, "I encountered an ambush last night, and was slightly injured, so it''s fine."

    The other party had forced her into a corner.

    To her, this bit of trust was something that Jin Yulie had, so he didn''t ask what was going on.

    "Now that I have the wound, this soup spring is even more effective."

    Jin Yulie said, his speed was extremely fast, he suddenly grabbed Mu Wanjun''s waist, lifted her up and threw her into the hot spring.

    He truly did throw it away, showing no mercy to the fairer sex.

    But this time, he completely released his tyrannical aura, his cultivation was not just a few levels higher than Mu Wanjun, his speed was also extremely fast, this time, Mu Wanjun did not even have the ability to resist, and was carried by him and thrown into the water.

    The sound of splashing water came from all directions and gushed straight into her ear.

    F * ck me! Mu Wanjun began to curse in her heart!

    Her panic lasted only for a moment, and when she finished standing, she realized that the entire bathroom was empty, and Jin Yulie had long since left.

    He really left?

    This was somewhat unexpected.

    Mu Wanjun crawled out of the pool and went to the door to take a look, but she realized that Jin Yulie seemed to have really left. She looked back into the empty bathroom. She was alone now, and he had that look.

    She had been worried that she was covered in sweat and that she couldn''t find a place to bathe.

    After she looked around to make sure that there was no one around, she happily took off her clothes and jumped into the water.

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Nose Bleeding (2)

    The water was warm and comfortable.

    As expected, it was the exclusive bathroom of the State Duke of Jin, with a nice smell of incense.

    After three consecutive days of not having a proper rest, she was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. However, the moment she relaxed, she unexpectedly fell asleep just like that.

    Jin Yulie stood by the side of the bath, looking at Mu Wanjun who was sleeping soundly. She was sleeping soundly, his face flushed red from the warm water, extremely cute.

    Her plump red lips were slightly tilted upwards as they were stained with water vapor, causing others to be unable to resist kissing her.

    He looked at the human skin mask in his hand, then looked at the people in the water.

    He couldn''t help but slightly draw a beautiful curve with the corner of his mouth.

    He carelessly threw away the human skin mask and took out a small and exquisite brocade box from his bosom. He opened the brocade box and found a purple, semi-transparent, and gelatinous paste.

    He used his index finger to lightly rub on the wound on Mu Wanjun''s arm.

    The wound was long, but not particularly deep.

    "How did she get hurt?"

    His voice wasn''t loud, but it was just loud enough for the dark guard kneeling outside the door to hear him.

    "Master, the girl got lost in the forest. The subordinates could only secretly point the way, but then, a group of people suddenly charged out, and their target is the girl. The wound on Miss'' hand, was left behind when she was trying to save Si Tu. "

    "What about those people?" Jin Yulie was a little exasperated, she had used his half a year of effort to protect himself, and yet she still went to save him!

    "That group of people consisted of seven people. Three of them were killed by the lady on the spot. The others were injured and stopped by us on the way back. Two were killed, and two were captured alive. "

    "Have you found anything?"

    "Not yet."

    Jin Yulie did not speak for a long time. The dark guard s knew that they had not done well and all of them remained silent. It was not that the two people they had captured did not confess. But they knew it wasn''t an excuse.

    "Go and receive your punishment." Only after a long while did Jin Yulie speak.

    In Mu Wanjun''s dreams, she felt as if someone was caressing her. That kind of feeling caused her body to feel numb.

    Jin Yulie wasn''t an anxious man, he was just a man too. When he wiped her wounds, his gaze swept across her body.

    His hand moved to the side, sliding down her chest.

    His lips slowly covered hers.

    However, what he did not expect was that someone who had been sleeping due to the incense had instinctively reacted to it.

    She was responding to his kiss.

    Her hand was like an octopus as it wrapped around him.

    "If you keep pestering me like this, I might eat you."

    In his dreams, Mu Wanjun actually had a dream.

    In front of her, there was a well-built man. This man was abnormally handsome, extremely handsome. However, it was strange that she couldn''t see his facial features clearly.

    His hand continued to fan the flames on her body, carelessly teasing her and causing her heart to itch.

    Mu Wanjun was going to reject her, but after thinking about it, since this was Spring Dream, why would she want to ¡­

    So she took the initiative. In her previous life, she didn''t have a man, but she had still learned how to criticize.

    Jin Yulie smiled playfully.

    At the same time, his body also began to clamor.

    In this place, a woman''s status was not that great, so in bed, a woman was usually a man. She would wait for men to enjoy her beauty, and she would never dare to take the initiative to do so.

    But Mu Wanjun didn''t have these considerations.

    It surprised and pleasantly surprised Jin Yulie. His hand caressed Mu Wanjun''s face, neck, and brushed past her lips.

    The atmosphere was just right, ambiguous and upgrades.

    But right at that moment, the tip of Jin Yulie''s nose suddenly smelled the stench of blood.

    He could feel that his hands were sticky and moist. He lowered his head to look, only to realize that his hands were covered in blood. Jin Yulie''s entire being had disappeared.

    Only now did he realize that Mu Wanjun''s nose was bleeding.

    At this moment, her eyes were tightly shut as she giggled.

    Mu Wanjun was so weak that something was wrong. In her half asleep state, she looked at Jin Yulie who was in front of her, and sillily reached out his hand to pinch his cheek.

    "Eh, this dream is so real. I actually dreamed of Jin Yulie, hmm, he''s indeed very handsome, even in my dreams ¡­ " After Mu Wanyun muttered a few words, she fell asleep again.

    No one had ever dared to pinch Jin Yulie''s face like this before, and the first person to do so was actually her.

    Seeing her like this, Jin Yulie was so depressed that he did not know whether to laugh or cry!

    Mu Wanjun rolled over and almost missed her. She felt that she had retracted her hand and complained that this bed was really small.

    When she woke up, she found herself in bed. As for the environment, she took a closer look. This was a guest courtyard.

    "You''ve woken up. The food has just been served and it''s still warm. Brother Mu Jun, hurry up and eat!"

    The one who spoke was Si Tu.

    This was the side room of the house that she and Si Tu were staying in.

    When did she come back? She remembered that she was bathing in a hot spring in the bathroom. At the thought of bathing, she got up from the bed in fright. She found her clothes were neat, and she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    However, there were still many questions lingering in his mind. He couldn''t come up with an answer no matter how much he thought about it!

    "How did I get back?"

    Si Tu stuffed some food into his mouth and chewed it, "I don''t know, you fell asleep right here after I came back. Come and eat, there''s still work to be done in a moment. "

    "What else is there?" Mu Wanjun also stuffed a mouthful of green vegetables into her mouth.

    "The person who delivered the food just now said that when the evening drum rings, we will all rush to the main hall."

    "Why are you going to the main hall? Is this the second test?"

    Si Tu said complacently: "I used a piece of gold. This is not a test, I''m going to see a person."

    "Who is it?" Would you please finish it all at once? "

    Si Tu mysteriously waved his hand, bringing Mu Wanjun closer to her mouth and said in a low voice: "The principal of the Kunlun College, is the most mysterious person here. According to legend, no one has ever seen his appearance, and her abilities are probably not one bit inferior to the old lunatic. "Are you interested? Can''t you remember going to take a look?"

 C44

    Chapter 44 - President of Karakorum (1)

    The morning bell rang, and the twilight beat the drum.

    A unique voice spread far and wide across the entire Mount Kunlun.

    Si Tu mysteriously hugged onto Mu Yun''s arm tightly. Now that the sky had darkened, he and Mu Wanjun were hiding in the garden at the back of the main hall.

    This was the only passageway that connected the tallest hall to the tallest hall. They were lying in ambush here. If that legendary person really appeared, they would definitely discover him.

    Originally, Mu Wanjun was not that curious. However, when she heard about the mysterious Principal Karakorum''s cultivation level and abilities that were not inferior to the old lunatic, she was moved.

    When the old lunatic was still conscious, she had asked this continent who had the strongest cultivation ability.

    At that time, the Old lunatic said, "Cultivation is the strongest, because cultivation is limitless, and others will not easily reveal their bottom line. If one wants to differentiate between the strong and the weak, the only way is the speed at which one''s cultivation increases, as well as their potential in the future. In this area, I have two candidates. "

    "Who are they? "Is he better than you?"

    "They are not as good as me now, but they have the ability at such a young age. In the future, they will definitely be above me."

    One of them was Kunlun College''s Yao Ye, and this person had also been confirmed by Mu Wanjun, and should be Jin Yulie. As for the other person, the old lunatic did not say it explicitly. However, from the looks of it, Mu Wanjun suspected that the That person was the Principal of the Kunlun College, Yao Ming.

    The night wind was blowing, the stars were shining, and even the crickets in the grass were tired.

    They were hiding here, and the mosquitoes were biting them. However, they didn''t even see a shadow of a ghost.

    Gradually, Si Tu lost his patience, "Big Brother Mu Jun, do you think that person who delivered the food was trying to trick me?"

    "What do you think?" If it was that easy to see the other party''s appearance, then why would this principal of Karakorum be so mysterious?

    "I''m covered with bags. Why don''t we go back?"

    "You can go back first, I''ll take a look."

    The sound of footsteps could be heard in the distance. Although it was very soft, it was still very easy to detect in the middle of the night.

    A person slowly walked in from above, wearing a gray, loose robe. He had seen this person before, when the main hall was inspecting the divine beast division.

    Mu Wanjun still remembered a trace of confusion in his eyes when he saw him catch her during the day. Although it was fleeting, she still saw it.

    For a moment she thought of the man in the black robe she had seen in the forest. There was a flash of purple in his robe, a purple she had seen in the clouds in the sky.

    She was suspecting something!

    The grey-robed elder seemed to be carrying something. He muttered to himself, "You got it yourself, yet you want me to clean it up for you. Seriously, you''re not going to let go of my old bones at all."

    Through the gaps in the grass, Mu Wanjun saw that the one in the old man''s arms was actually the two strange beasts that they had caught up with.

    All the mutated beasts that they caught were immediately returned back into the forest. They had to be put back in place by themselves whoever caught them, only Mu Wanjun would know about it later.

    However, only she and Si Tu''s Qi Beast had been taken away by someone, and they were currently in the arms of the gray-robed elder.

    Si Tu could not help but let out a sound of surprise.

    "Who is it!"

    Even though Mu Wanjun had covered Si Tu''s mouth at the very first moment, she was still exposed.

    The grey-robed elder''s gaze darkened as his wide sleeves unintentionally brushed against a powerful aura.

    As they aimed at their hiding place, Mu Wanjun and Si Tu could only come out.

    "Vice Principal." Si Tu was quick, he had already made clear of the academy''s connections, and immediately revealed the identity of the person.

    Previously, she thought he was the manager here.

    Si Tu quietly pulled on her sleeves: "Quick, call someone."

    Mu Wanjun also mimicked Si Tu''s gesture and saluted.

    "Why are you guys here in the middle of the night? Don''t you know the rules here? You are not allowed to go out after dark! "

    His swift and harsh words made Si Tu''s heart tighten.

    "I''m sorry, we don''t know. We''ll go back now. I beg the Vice Principal to forgive me. " As he spoke, he pulled Mu Wanjun''s hand and walked backwards.

    "Come back!" The gray-robed elder called out to them.

    "Who asked you to call me Vice President?"

 C45

    Chapter 45 - President of Karakorum (2)

    Si Tu''s face looked a little awkward as he looked at him in confusion.

    Mu Wanjun lowered her tone, "Si Tu is still young, please do not blame him. We''ve only just arrived, so we don''t know anything about it. Please do not hesitate to instruct us. "

    Just as the gray-robed elder was about to speak, his eyes flashed. He moved like lightning and suddenly attacked towards Mu Wanjun''s ears.

    Mu Wanjun could feel his attack, but under the pressure of the strong, even with her sharp senses, she was completely unable to retaliate.

    More importantly, although the palm strike from the gray-robed old man was sharp, she didn''t feel any killing intent.

    This strike struck towards the left side of Mu Wanjun''s face.

    A gust of wind blew past, and something suddenly appeared in the grey-robed elder''s hand.

    When he withdrew his hand, Mu Wanjun saw that it was holding a steel needle the size of a pinky.

    "Did you offend a lot of people? "There''s poison on this steel needle." The old man in grey placed it before his nose and took a whiff. "It''s still highly toxic, Turquoise."

    Mu Wanjun knew what Turquoise Orchid was, but to be honest, she had encountered a lot of assassination attempts recently.

    These people clearly wanted her life, and she didn''t know why! Is it because of Jin Yulie?

    Her face was somewhat unsightly. She wanted to say something, but did not know what to say.

    The grey-robed elder looked at her expression and said, "You all can go back first. I will send people to increase their patrols." No matter what, you are a participant from the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. Our Kunlun College has an obligation to protect your safety. "

    Mu Wanjun and Si Tu bade farewell to the gray-robed elder, and gloomily returned to the Pure Cloud Courtyard.

    Mu Wanjun was still immersed in her thoughts, thinking about the people she had seen in the past few days. She wanted to find some clues.

    She always felt that something was wrong.

    Their target and the ones who had assassinated Jin Yulie before didn''t seem like a group of people.

    But no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t figure it out.

    Seeing that she had not said a word, Si Tu comforted her, "Big Brother Mu Jun, don''t think too much. "Let''s rest early."

    At that moment, a person''s appearance appeared inexplicably in her mind!

    Mu Yanran!

    She had always wanted to kill him. Was it because Mu Yanran had discovered his identity?

    It shouldn''t be possible!

    She analyzed that the foster father''s human skin mask would not easily reveal any flaws, and the only contact between her and Mu Yanran was when she had saved Chunyu Hong.

    Could it be that something went wrong that day?

    No one could have imagined that Mu Wanjun, who used to be a daughter of a noble family, would have such skills. No matter what, she planned to go to Mu Yanran''s residence and take a look.

    This was the Pure Cloud Courtyard, and Mu Yanran lived in the Windcall Courtyard which was on the other side of the main hall.

    Si Tu had long since fallen asleep. She changed into a set of clothes and silently walked out.

    The Wind Cry Courtyard was a distance away from here, so Mu Wanjun relied on her agility to carefully hide in the darkness as she walked.

    It had to be said that the gray-robed old man''s efficiency was exceptionally high. In this short period of time, the number of guards and patrolling soldiers had more than doubled.

    After passing through a long corridor with nine twists and turns, they would arrive at the Windchime Courtyard a short while later.

    Just at this time, a group of night watchers walked in front of them. Seeing that they were about to fight with Mu Wanjun, she wanted to retreat, but another group of people came from behind her.

    She was caught in the middle, in a dilemma. Seeing the rockery beside her, she immediately retreated into it. There was a cave here for her to hide in.

    When she was quietly waiting for the night watchman to leave, she suddenly discovered that the cave behind the fake mountain was abnormally wide. She felt that it was a bit strange, and under the moonlight, she saw that there was a protrusion on the side of the mountain.

    A faint sound came from the innermost part of the cave.

    Mu Wanjun curiously walked inside, inside the cave there was a hidden door, the door was very small, and could only fit one person inside. She looked inside, and saw that it was a path, but she did not know where it led to.

    Previously, she had investigated this area and it seemed to be a passageway instead of a secret room. Thus, she entered without hesitation.

    After crossing the long and narrow corridor, another door appeared in front of her. The entrance was abnormally neat and tidy, as if there were people passing by frequently. Were it not for this, a spiderweb would form in the environment, and the place would be completely clean and devoid of anything.

    Mu Wanjun took a deep breath, placed her ear on the door to confirm that there was no movement from inside, and then pushed open the door.

    When the door opened, there was green!

    This green was full of life.

    Everyone knew that in Mount Kunlun, there were no low lying areas where tall plants could grow, and there were shrubs behind the palace on the mountainside. There were actually so many bamboos growing here.

    After a careful observation, Mu Wanjun became even more surprised.

    The bamboo that was growing in the middle of the courtyard had a strange green color. The green had a sparkle to it, as if there was a treasure beneath the bamboo.

    Previously, Mu Wanjun had heard from the Golden Manager in the shop that someone would use Spirit Stone s to grow plants for the soil.

    The whole place was like this, could it be that someone really used a Spirit Stone to grow this bamboo forest?

    Unknowingly, she walked up to a bamboo branch and carefully examined the soil. She had indeed discovered something strange.

    There really were Spirit Stone beneath these bamboos, and from the looks of it, they were all High Rank Spirit Stone!

    "This is too extravagant!"

    These Spirit Stone were of very high quality and their purity was even better.

    "If his son was here, he would definitely like these things." Since there was no one around, she decided to go along with it and let her son study it. At the same time, she wanted to let him research how to use Spirit Stone s to grow plants.

    Just as she was about to put a piece of Spirit Stone as thick as a thumb into her bosom, a faint voice came from above her head.

    "Are you going to take advantage of this?"

    Mu Wanjun was startled, she raised his head and saw a purple figure on his head. That person was dressed in purple, with a wide purple robe covering his head, and his appearance couldn''t be seen clearly.

    "Yao Ming!"

    The Yao Ming from Karakorum who was rumored to love purple!

 C46

    Chapter 46 - My Son (1)

    Yao Ming looked through the cloak like a ghost and stared at Mu Wanjun who was beneath the bamboo in the blink of an eye.

    Mu Wanjun was shocked, when she saw the That person clearly, although it was only the bottom half of her face, she was extremely surprised. She had seen this person before, wasn''t she the stranger that caught the spirit beast and guided her to catch it?

    "You are Yao Ming?"

    Yao Ming''s mouth formed a demonic smile, and gracefully landed on the ground. His purple clothes fluttered, and from afar, he looked like a direct descendant immortal who had come to the mortal world.

    She should have guessed it the first time she saw him!

    Facing Mu Wanjun''s astonished gaze, Yao Ming only smiled, "You don''t seem to have answered my question, why are you in my bamboo forest? Was it Xie Shuo who brought you here? "

    "Who is Xie Shuo?"

    She didn''t know him at all.

    Yao Ming was slightly surprised, "You guys saw each other in the day." He reminded her tactfully.

    Mu Wanjun immediately understood. He was talking about the Vice Principal, the gray-robed elder.

    Mu Wanjun quickly shook her head. The other party was the head of Kunlun College, she had to give her a kick to prevent herself from being kicked out, if she couldn''t find foster father, Jin Yulie would definitely blame him. His son was still in his hands.

    It was a technical job to please someone, especially this devilish man in front of her. No matter what, she had barged into his territory with stolen goods in her arms.

    Mu Wanjun laughed innocently: "I saw that the moon was beautiful tonight and I couldn''t help but take a walk. I didn''t think that I would come here and disturb your peace and quiet, it is truly disrespectful, please wait a moment, I will take my leave."

    This was a move that was to be used to douse one''s feet in oil! Yao Ming could not be clearer, he said leisurely: "Since you''re here, you might as well accompany me for a walk."

    "AHH!" Mu Wanjun groaned in her heart!

    What kind of person was this Yao Ming, the rumors in the outside world were zero. Even though she had met him once before and he had even helped his warmly, she could still remember that it was because of him that the mutated beast got angry and killed and injured quite a few people.

    However, those dark guard s did not even dare show their faces in front of others.

    However, the more unfathomable someone was like Yao Ming, the stranger their personality was.

    Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but stroke her neck. Could it be that he wanted to kill him?

    Sigh! He had just escaped from Jin Yulie''s hands, and now he was in Yao Ming''s hands.

    Yao Ye, Yao Ming, could there be some sort of secret relationship between the two of them?

    As Yao Ming walked in front, she brought Mu Wanjun toward a high ground. She looked down and was shocked to find that not far away from them was her Cloud Tempering Department.

    Why did he bring me here?

    Yao Ming waved his hand, and a cloud immediately appeared in front of him, and he stepped onto it, as though he was riding on the wind.

    foster father had said that people with astonishing cultivations didn''t need to fly on the sword; they could easily control even a single flower. Under Mu Wanjun''s passionate request, the old lunatic had also demonstrated this to her.

    He could control it with the force of a feather floating in the wind, making it possible for him to fly with the wind. At that time, Mu Wanjun was curious and wanted to give it a try, but, she naturally fell in a miserable state!

    Even now, his buttocks still ached faintly.

    She had only entered the bitter sea realm and was already too early to ride her sword and fly.

    But now, seeing Yao Ming being able to command the clouds in shock, one could imagine how high his cultivation base was!

    Yao Ming turned and looked at her, gesturing for her to come over.

    Mu Wanjun shook her head, she took out a flexible sword that was wrapped around her waist, and threw the sword over to Mu Wanjun.

    The sword was also tainted by his cultivation, and with a ''whoosh'', it flashed with an autumn cold light.

    With Yao Ming''s help, Mu Wanjun barely managed to stand in mid air with the sword in hand, naturally the control of the sword was entirely dependent on Yao Ming.

    Yao Ming brought Mu Wanjun to hide in the clouds to watch the scene below.

    With just a single look, Mu Wanjun''s face changed greatly.

    Because of Yao Ming, she could clearly see the dark guard s who were hiding in the shadows.

    She was shocked speechless.

    The difference in cultivation was like the difference between heaven and earth, an insurmountable chasm.

    After carefully counting, he found that over a hundred dark guard were lying in ambush in the whole of the Tempering Cloud Courtyard.

    These dark guard formed their own factions, protecting their own masters.

    Yao Ming pointed to one of the rooms and asked: "Do you see this room?"

    Mu Wanjun nodded her head, "This is Si Tu and I''s room."

    There were dark guard s in the vicinity of the room, but there were very few of them, so they were hidden extremely well. If not for Yao Ming pointing them out one by one, Mu Wanjun would not have noticed it at all.

 C47

    Chapter 47 - My Son (2)

    "These were sent by Jin Yulie. I don''t know if they are meant to protect you or to monitor you. You''re a special kind of cook, nominally, but you follow him. Could it be that the famous State Duke of Jin likes men, or is it your type? "

    He pointed it out and added his own point of view.

    On one side, Mu Wanjun was evil, but on the other, she agreed with him in her heart. She thought about that dream she had during the day. The man in her dream looked like Jin Yulie, and they almost ¡­

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but shiver.

    "How did I get it right?" The dignified Principal of the Kunlun College was actually so gossipy!

    Mu Wanjun quickly changed the topic, "Sir Principal, what did you bring me to see?" Don''t tell me she came here just to listen to your gossip! I want to take his hat off and see what her face looks like!

    Yao Ming did not continue teasing him, because there were new movements from below.

    Those dark guard were originally as still as wooden stakes, but suddenly, all of them entered their master''s room.

    At the same time, another group of black-clothed people appeared outside the courtyard. This group consisted of around ten people. Their only goal was the room that Mu Wanjun had stayed in before.

    They peeped outside.

    The men in black assumed she was still in the room.

    The scout on the roof gestured to the men below, who quietly locked the door from the outside and then spilled some liquid on the windows.

    Following that, they even set the entire room on fire!

    They quietly retreated as the flames shot up into the sky.

    The moment the black-clothed men left, the entire courtyard was in an uproar!

    The other dark guard s all escorted their master out of his room and arrived at a safe place in an instant. However, even though Mu Wanjun''s house was burning red, no one reached out their hands to help him!

    Mu Wanjun''s expression changed. These people didn''t hurt him before, but now they want to burn him to death!

    She was really angry, but she was even more worried!

    "Si Tu is still inside!" There were dark guard s laid down by Jin Yulie around her room, but they did not move an inch. Why didn''t they go and save them? "

    In that moment, she grabbed Yao Ming''s hand and blurted out: "Why don''t you go and save them?"

    The moment the words left her mouth, she instantly understood!

    If there really was something, why would Yao Ming bring him here to watch the show?

    And the reason why the dark guard s under Jin Yulie''s command did not make a move, was because, firstly, they could not reveal themselves, and secondly, Mu Wanjun was not in danger.

    Yao Ming was very surprised that Mu Wanjun managed to figure out the answer to this question in an instant. She couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. Even though her cultivation is too low, she is smarter than others!

    "You knew they were going to do this? Do you know who these people are? "

    Although the flames were blazing, the emergency mechanisms of the Kunlun College were not just for show! After discovering the fire, the patrolling students immediately led the Water Dragon squad in an orderly fashion to extinguish the fire.

    Some pretended to rush into the room to save him.

    The person who went in actually carried two people out. The two were curled up in a quilt with their bodies drenched. They looked to be Si Tu and her.

    "That ¡­"

    Seeing that she looked the same, Mu Wanjun was surprised, she pointed at That person and looked at Yao Ming. This person was too terrifying, and had the aura of surpassing Jin Yulie.

    "Complete set."

    Yao Ming brought Mu Wanjun back, "Alright, the show is over, you should also go back quickly. It shouldn''t matter tonight. However, State Duke of Jin will look for you. Tomorrow is the second trial, be careful. " As he said that, he pinched Mu Wanjun''s cheek.

    This pinch made Mu Wanjun''s heart jump! Based on her understanding of Yao Ming''s short period of time, his every word and even his every action had a special meaning.

    He told himself to be careful, and even pinched his own face! What did this mean?

    "Right, there''s more." Yao Ming who was about to leave suddenly turned around.

    Mu Wanjun''s heart was beating wildly!

    "Remember, don''t tell me you''ve seen me!"

    He walked away. The wind blew past the hat on his robe, and a strand of hair as white as snow floated out of it.

    Sure enough, before Mu Wanjun could even make it halfway, a dark guard suddenly appeared.

    "Mr. Jun, this way please Master."

    Jin Yulie sat in front of the table and casually flipped through the pages.

    Beside him sat a fat Kids. In his arms was a brocade box, and that brocade box was extremely exquisite. Naturally, such an exquisite box would not contain things that would go down in price.

    And looking at how precious this Kids was, he knew that he truly cared about this embroidered box.

    Kids''s pink and tender face was flushed, his long eyelashes like a brush. He was sleeping soundly, with his head resting on Jin Yulie''s arm and his body squirming in Jin Yulie''s embrace from time to time.

    When Mu Wanjun saw this child inside the house, she almost couldn''t hold it in and rushed over to snatch the Kids away.

    That Kids was no one else but the little bun!

    I don''t know why, but when I didn''t see him previously, I actually saw him sleeping soundly in Jin Yulie''s arms, and even dared to sleep so soundly! He didn''t even know that his own Mummy had come.

    But then again, it was already midnight, why would a bun suddenly appear? Could it be that Jin Yulie had brought him back when he was still in Kunlun College?

    Mu Wanjun forcibly shifted her gaze away from her son''s hand, and she bowed to Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie did not even bother to look at her, and directly said: "My son said that he wants to eat pastries, I think your skills are not bad, there''s a kitchen behind that has all kinds of ingredients, go and get them."

    What? Your son?

    If eyes could kill, he, Jin Yulie, would have died many times today!

    Can you be any more shameless? That was my son! The consequences of recklessly identifying a relative was very serious! Seeing Mu Wanjun''s back figure that almost went berserk, for some inexplicable reason, Jin Yulie was very happy.

    The corner of his mouth had a nice curve to it.

    My son, that is a very pleasant title.

    I like it!

    Although Mu Wanjun was not willing, but thinking that it was her son who had eaten the cake, she immediately became spirited. She did not expect that there was everything in the kitchen!

    It seemed that Jin Yulie treated Steamed Bun very well. Although he said that Steamed Bun was his son, which made Mu Wanjun feel bad, at least Steamed Bun was safe.

 C49

    Chapter 49 - Final Test (2)

    He definitely did it on purpose! Deliberately provoking me in front of me!

    I want to calm down, I don''t want to fall for his trick! Don''t let him do it!

    That''s my son, my son, my son ¡­

    Mu Wanjun said this in her heart more than a hundred times.

    Si Tu saw Mu Wanjun walking over from afar and happily waved her hand.

    "Big Brother Mu Jun, over here! "Here!"

    As he shouted out with good intentions, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.

    The crowd immediately started whispering to each other.

    "This person is Mu Jun.?"

    "He looks very ordinary, wouldn''t he be mistaken? He is that Mu Jun. who saved His Majesty before the palace? "

    "Are you sure they aren''t of the same surname?"

    "Someone from the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion?"

    "Is that huge source of energy in him?

    received all the discussions and suspicious gazes coming in one by one. Who asked her to follow Jin Yulie? She had become a famous person right now.

    All those qualified for the second test were present.

    Many people were lined up side by side. When Mu Wanjun walked past them, a few people caught her attention.

    These people had been following her ever since she arrived. Their gazes were different from others. When she wanted to investigate, they withdrew their gazes.

    Therefore, when Mu Wanjun decided to investigate further, she saw that Si Tu was excited and said: "Today is the last exam. I wonder what they are going to take? Brother Mu Jun, do you know? "

    Mu Wanjun shook her head.

    She did not understand why Si Tu was so excited to the point that he even talked more than usual. Perhaps, he was truly proud of being able to become a Kunlun College.

    "Everyone, quiet down! Please be quiet. " The people from the Kunlun College on the stage stepped forward.

    Behind him stood an old man wearing a grey robe.

    The old man was Kunlun College''s Vice Principal, Xie Shuo!

    As he took a step forward, the entire palace hall quieted down.

    Everyone held their breath as they looked at him, listening to him talk about this final test.

    Xie Shuo smiled at the crowd.

    "I believe everyone can''t wait for the final test. Let me announce it now, the final test is called ''Dou''!" Everyone drew lots. Two people were divided into groups. The winner would remain in the same group while the loser would be eliminated in the same group. Is everyone clear? If you understand, then draw lots. "

    As Xie Shuo''s voice fell, there was a wooden box carried by the side. The wooden box was sealed and only had one mouth wide open.

    Previously, those who lived in the same room could only select one person to represent them in the drawing of lots.

    Therefore, seeing how excited Si Tu was, Mu Wanjun decided to let him handle this matter.

    He took out a piece of paper and passed it to a senior brother from Kunlun College.

    The senior brother took a look and reported in a loud voice, "The member drawn from 9528 is 9527!"

    Si Tu was startled, he turned and looked at Mu Wanjun with extreme joy.

    "Big Brother Mu Jun, I''ll go with you! We are so fated! "Great, I''ll go with you!"

    Hearing that Si Tu had not drawn his own, the rest of them all heaved a sigh of relief. These few days, everyone had been investigating the cultivation and abilities of their peers.

    Amongst the people who could enter the second test, Si Tu was the weakest. Not only could he not make it, he did not even have a dark guard who could help him in secret.

    If these kinds of people were placed in the same group, they would only be a burden.

    Everyone was glad that they weren''t the ones to be unlucky, and were also gloating. Mu Jun was in his group, and it was now time to see whether the people of State Duke of Jin''s Mansion would lose face for State Duke of Jin or not.

    Hearing that he was in the same group as Si Tu, Mu Wanjun also let out a sorrowful sigh. However, when she saw the look of despise on others'' faces, Si Tu''s face sank.

    "I''m sorry, Big Brother Mu Jun. I will be a burden to you. Forget it, I''ll tell the Vice Dean right now, I''ll give up. " also knew what his capabilities were. It was really bad for him to give up just like that, but previously, if not for Mu Lord, he wouldn''t even have been able to enter the second round of the examination. Now, he could only not become Mu Lord''s burden.

    Mu Wanjun tugged on his shoulder, "Whether or not I''m dragging him down is up to me, not the other party. You can''t give up on yourself either! "

    "Big Brother Mu Jun!" Si Tu never thought that Mu Xuanyin would be so loyal to him.

    All of these were seen by Jin Yulie who was seated on the stage.

    Zuo Chenfeng, who was beside him, could not help but say: "She''s too impulsive, that Si Tu is clearly a trash that doesn''t have the strength to tie a chicken up!"

    Steamed Bun was sitting in Jin Yulie''s embrace, holding an exquisite plate of dessert in his hands. He stuffed a mouthful into his mouth, and would occasionally look towards Mummy.

    He mumbled with something stuck in his mouth, "Uncle Zuo, are you saying that the person standing there, Mr. Jun, is the person standing next to you not okay? Would he implicate Mr. Jun in his loss? " He was too concerned about Mummy, and his words had almost slipped through his mouth.

    "If it were anyone else, Mu Junsheng would have a huge chance of winning. But, how about ¡­"

    "State Duke of Jin, State Duke of Jin, think of a way, don''t let Mr. Jun lose!"

    "Why?" When he saw Steamed Bun, he couldn''t help but worry. The little Steamed Bun''s face creased into a frown. It looked quite fun. He toyed with him.

    Why not?

    Steamed Bun pointed over and said, "Isn''t Mr. Jun your man, State Duke of Jin? If he loses, you lose face. "

    Little bun''s words made sense.

    "State Duke of Jin ¡­" Jin Yulie suddenly muttered his title.

    The little bun suddenly understood, "Uncle Jin, Uncle Jin, don''t let Mister Jun lose ¡­"

    Although Jin Yulie was not very satisfied with the way they addressed him, little bun was still Kids, take it slow.

    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing for Si Tu to follow Mu Jun." Jin Yulie explained with good intentions.

    "Why?" Zuo Chengfeng and Steamed Bun stared at him.

    "Si Tu just said that he would rather withdraw from the battle in order not to implicate her. If they were in a group, at least he wouldn''t have to worry about him making a move behind his back."

    What he said made a lot of sense, but Zuo Chenfeng and Little Bun were still exceptionally worried.

    While they were talking, all the other team members were ready.

    Mu Wanjun and Si Tu were in a team, they had changed into tight clothes, and were carefully looking at the rules of the competition on the signboard below the stage.

    The rules of the competition were too simple!

 C50

    On the white signboard, there was a few words written in black ink about the rules of the competition.

    One, he couldn''t die!

    Third, the opponent''s contestants must not die!

    Fourth, the first group to fall off the arena lost!

    Seeing such simple and concise rules, Mu Wanjun could not even find the strength to ridicule them.

    Si Tu could not help him, her only request was not to be kicked off the stage.

    It wasn''t that she hadn''t encountered a 2v2 fight before, but she never would have thought that she would still be able to use that skill here. It was too unexpected.

    When the competition number that guided her was last, Mu Wanjun began to think. Before the martial arts had begun, her brain had already begun to move.

    With Si Tu following her, it was clear that he would lose!

    Even if she was any older, she couldn''t kill two people at the same time she was taking care of Si Tu.

    And the real reason behind her involvement in this brainstorm was because of that damned Kunlun College!

    It was as if he was targeting her!

    When the students gathered into two groups, it was her turn. Everyone then realized that there was a problem ¨C there was one less group!

    In other words, there was a group of students who did not have opponent s!

    In reality, this did not matter, but when a senior reported the news to Xie Shuo who was drinking tea leisurely, this grey-robed, spirited old man, with a wave of his hand, made a conniving decision!

    No, it should not be a scam, but a scam for Mu Wanjun!

    Her number 52 and number 51 had a group fight, which didn''t add up to a whole group 53.

    Xie Shuo''s decision was: "Then let''s just let 51, 52, and the final group competition come out."

    Therefore, the two teams'' competition had become group three on Mu Wanjun''s side! The problem she faced was that Si Tu could not be relied on, but she had to fight against four people by himself, and he also had to split his focus to protect Si Tu from being kicked out of the stage!

    Fine! She was very unlucky!

    Upon learning of this news, Zuo Chengfeng immediately wanted to find the Kunlun College to argue.

    Xie Shuo playfully glanced at Jin Yulie, and said: "How can it be that no one from State Duke of Jin''s Mansion has the skills, right, State Duke of Jin? The young duke is in such a hurry, don''t you have confidence in the State Duke of Jin? "

    Just one sentence was enough to make Zuo Chenfeng lose!

    If he really wanted to exchange, he would admit that he was not confident in his abilities on the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. He would not refuse, but when he saw Mu Wanjun''s small stature, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat for her.

    Jin Yulie, however, watched on calmly, not the least bit worried for Mu Wanjun.

    Zuo Chenfeng could not help but ask him in a small voice, "You''re not in a hurry at all?"

    He indifferently swept a glance at Zuo Chenfeng, then looked at Mu Wanjun.

    At this time, Mu Wanjun was not in the mood to watch the intense battle. She squatted in front of the tablet, and while touching her chin, she was carefully studying something.

    Seeing this, Jin Yulie thought of the powerful thing called a bomb that he had seen at Mu Wanjun''s place.

    Based on his observation and understanding of her, when she was this focused, an incredible thought would arise in his mind.

    He wasn''t worried at all! She was just curious as to what method she would use.

    Until finally, someone called out her number!

    It was as if she had just awoken from a dream as she slapped her thigh!

    There was a way!

    "Big Brother Mu Jun, what solution have you come up with? It''s time for us to go up. " Si Tu''s face turned pale. Although he had made preparations to leave, he still had a sliver of hope that he could win against Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun and Si Tu walked side by side, walked onto the stage, and bowed to the four people in front of them.

    The four of them came from four smaller sects, namely the Ming He Sect, the Eight Trigrams Sect, the Iron Palm Gang and the Beggar Gang, which Mu Wanjun had almost fallen for.

    Why are you looking down on me? The young man stroked his hair, which had congealed into a ball, in a rapturous manner.

    Just as Senior Brother was shouting for it to begin, Mu Wanjun took a big step back. At the same time, she grabbed onto Si Tu''s collar and pulled him back.

    "Si Tu, do you want to enter the Kunlun College?"

    "Yes!"

    "Then is it possible for me to use any method as long as you can enter the Kunlun College?"

    Without even thinking about it, Si Tu patted his chest and said: "As long as Big Brother Jun can let me become a member of the academy, I''m willing to do anything."

 C51

    Chapter 51 - Who is the opponent (2)

    Seeing his abnormally firm attitude, Mu Wanjun finally calmed down.

    Her hands moved like a palm, fiercely slamming onto Si Tu''s chest, following that, Si Tu leapt out of the stage and stood by the side of the stage.

    "Come back when I tell you to." Mu Wanjun said to Si Tu.

    Her sudden action surprised everyone.

    "If you want to surrender, just say so. There''s no need to act against your own people."

    Mu Wanjun looked at him with a cold smile, "We have yet to compete on who wins and who loses. You came to this conclusion so early? Does it seem like I''m being too arrogant? "

    In terms of eloquence, she had never lost to anyone else other than those two freakishly talented individuals.

    Kunlun''s senior brother was a little confused, "9527, what do you mean by doing this?"

    "Senior Brother, you''re in my favour, I have no other intentions, I am only telling them that their opponent is me, that I am the only one in existence!"

    Just as she finished her sentence, someone beside her started clamoring.

    However, she didn''t care about all that. She instantly shot out like lightning and attacked those four people a step ahead of them.

    The four of them were good fighters, and the first thing they did was to let her snatch their advantage. They were actually able to quickly disperse and, at the same time, form a pincer attack on Mu Wanjun.

    It seemed that the four of them actually planned to join hands to deal with her.

    And for this kind of group fight, Mu Wanjun''s strategy was to confuse them and attack randomly.

    Her attacks were extremely fast, but they were aimed at the four men''s weak points. Her attacks were exceptionally vicious! She randomly started fighting without any pattern. Her strange movements, her strange moves, quick! Accurate! Ruthless! She displayed the full power of the [Three-Character Formula] to the extreme, leaving the four people helpless.

    Even though they surrounded her, it was not as if they were really going in four against one. Just because they were acting on their own, Mu Wanjun had gotten the upper hand.

    When her left leg was kicked towards the face of the Eight Trigrams Sect disciple, she withdrew her left leg with an unbelievable strength and kicked out with her right foot.

    The target was the crotch area of That person!

    That person felt pain and was about to lose her balance.

    At the same time, Mu Wanjun held back the Beggar Clan disciple, and at the same time, spoke to the Iron Palm Gang member in a faint voice, "Do you want to have one more competitor for the opponent?"

    As soon as he said this, the Iron Palm Sect''s disciple immediately understood. He secretly kicked the back of his leg, aiming at the chest of the previous disciple from the Eight Trigrams Sect.

    That person was not able to stand steadily after being hit by Mu Wanjun''s kick, so this kick landed solidly once again. He crashed into the ring.

    In an instant, one group left!

    Now it was Mu Wanjun facing the two people beneath him!

    This time, because the three groups were competing, it was exceptionally attractive, and the opponent was even one person against four people on State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    Everyone stopped making a ruckus and started to carefully watch.

    However, there were a few people below the stage who were watching very carefully.

    One of them was her younger sister whom Mu Wanjun had suspected before, Mu Yanran!

    She had also passed the test before, but since she didn''t have any ability, of course there was some moisture to it for her to pass the test. However, the Kunlun College did not release all of her water and collected some trash.

    During the competition, Xie Shuo was bored to death as he sat there watching. However, he had carefully inspected everyone''s bones.

    The reason why Mu Yanran was able to pass was because Xie Shuo could tell that she had two spiritual roots, which was a pretty good talent.

    So when she saw that Mu Yanran was about to be taken down from the stage, Xie Shuo secretly made his move to help her.

    These would naturally come later, but what Xie Shuo did not expect was that this 9527 came from the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion! A standard False Spiritual Root!

    Some cultivations, yet they still practiced bitter sea for three years, it was unknown whether or not they had reached the next stage!

    He planned to give up on her, so in order to save time, he put the last three groups together. But what surprised him was Mu Wanjun''s sudden explosive strength and her strange moves.

    This made him have a whole new level of respect for him!

    As he pondered, the reason Yao Ming allowed her to pass the first round, it couldn''t be because he had set his sights on her, right? However, she was clearly a woman, yet she was pretending to be a man ¡­

    Mu Yanran was also watching closely from below. This Master Mu had spoiled her so many times that she had sent people to assassinate him several times, but she was still able to escape due to luck. This time, you actually want to become a Karakorum disciple? If you come with me, I won''t let you succeed so easily.

    It was strange though. Although this Mu Monarch had done her harm, her hatred towards him couldn''t be quelled!

    Seeing that Mu Jun had appeared on the stage and successfully instigated the battle, eliminating a group of people, the pressure on her lessened. It wouldn''t be hard for her to obtain victory now.

    Mu Yanran squinted her eyes, but quietly pulled on the clothes of a person beside him.

    That person nodded her head in secret as a faint light flashed across his hand.

    All of this was done by Mu Yanran in secret, but there was someone behind them who could clearly see everything.

    Following the movements of the That person in front of him, a few small items appeared in his hands.

    Mu Wanjun also wanted to end this quickly, but after the two of them suffered previously, they became smarter and understood to work together, attacking Mu Wanjun from head to toe.

    Si Tu rubbed his hands together at the side, regretting that he was unable to help.

    Mu Wanjun dodged the punch from the That person in front, she turned to the side and dodged. The That person''s fist rushed towards her shoulder, she then twisted her body, grabbed the That person''s fist and threw it forward at a strange angle.

    When this fist really hit the eyes of the That person behind her, her face immediately turned green.

    She wanted to laugh when she saw that his eyes were bruised like a panda''s.

    Borrowing the force of the blow, she turned around. Although the cultivation at the bitter sea realm was very low, there was still a way to coordinate with her strange movements.

    She hit one of them in the armpits and raised his hand, about to throw That person off the stage!

    At that moment, there was a sudden sound of something tearing through the air.

    Mu Wanjun was abnormally sensitive to danger right now. She felt that something was wrong and immediately lowered her body to avoid the attack.

    And those things had been knocked down by something in front of her.

    After landing on the ground, she saw four steel needles and four small stones on the ground.

    But at this moment, she suddenly felt a chill on her face. A shining dagger was right in front of her. A disciple of the Iron Palm Gang held a dagger in his hand. The sharp dagger was pointed at her.

 C52

    Chapter 52 - The Real Body of the Daughter (1)

    Mu Wanjun retreated. Just now, she felt a chill on her face, and then, she wiped her cheeks with her hand. There was a trace of blood, and an additional wound on her face.

    Fortunately, she was wearing a human skin mask, otherwise this wouldn''t be a small wound.

    Her gaze darkened. This time, she was truly angered.

    Mu Wanjun looked at the steel needles and stones on the ground. She knew that someone was trying to kill her and someone was trying to protect her. After weighing the pros and cons, she was no longer worried about the person who had tried to assassinate her.

    He only needed to deal with the two in front of him.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t give them another chance. She passed by them, separating the two and disrupting their close cooperation. Afterwards, she was entangled with one of them. At the same time, she used his body as a shield to block the blade wielding person''s attack.

    In terms of the rules, it was extremely clear that companions could not die. Although That person had a sharp weapon in her hands, she still remained cautious, afraid of hurting his comrades. In this way, her dagger would become a burden to them, causing their fighting strength to decrease for no reason.

    Mu Wanjun saw an opportunity and used a high kick, a standard Taekwondo side kick. In her previous life, she was still a black belt expert in Taekwondo.

    To use it for a fight was truly humiliating for his master.

    Fortunately, she had some ability.

    The man in front of him was bent over with pain coming from his ribs.

    Mu Wanjun tossed the That person down the stage. It was just the difference in weight. When she lifted That person, That person was still struggling as she carelessly wiped away the sweat on her face.

    When That person fell off the stage, she also took something from Mu Wanjun''s body.

    He fell off the stage and looked at the item in his hand in surprise. It was actually a piece of human skin! Everyone raised their heads to look at Mu Wanjun, only to see her mask being ripped off.

    The ribbon that had tied her hair had been knocked off during the fight, and now all her hair was hanging down on either side of her face. The mask that she had used to disguise as Cheng Mu Lord had also been torn off.

    Her true appearance was revealed to the crowd.

    When That person fell off the stage, the results of the competition also came out, she had won. She won with a 1: 4 ratio!

    She had won, and Si Tu was the only one who was happy. Because Si Tu had always seen her back, and did not see her in person, for a moment, the crowd burst into an uproar.

    "It''s a woman!"

    "The one sent out by State Duke of Jin''s Mansion is a woman!" At least the identity of the State Duke of Jin was still on everyone''s minds. Everyone could not say anything as Mu Monarch was a woman.

    However, what surprised everyone was that her martial arts were good and she looked extremely handsome.

    When Mu Yanran saw Mu Wanjun reveal her true appearance, the blood color on her face immediately faded. She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s her! Mu Wanjun! "

    Now she could finally explain why when she saw this person previously, fire would immediately spew out of her heart for no reason. It turned out that she hated the Mu Wanjun of the new year!

    And after seeing Mu Wanjun, the pupils of another person behind Mu Yanran constricted slightly. There was a look of joy on her face, but after it was joy came entangled feelings.

    This person''s gaze lingered on Mu Wanjun and Mu Yanran for a moment. She lowered her head, took a few steps back, and hid her figure in the crowd.

    After the others were momentarily stunned, someone loudly shouted, "This is against the rules!" None of her team members were able to participate in this match, so it can''t be counted as one! "

    Only after seeing the results did he say he didn''t count.

    These people were incited by Mu Yanran, she would not easily allow him to enter the Kunlun College.

    At this moment, she was still not a Karakorum disciple, she had many opportunities to take action. If Mu Wanjun really became a Karakorum disciple, it would not be an easy task to strike again.

    These people were clamoring for Xie Shuo to reason with them.

    Seeing the crowd become agitated, Xie Shuo scratched his head in distress.

    "9527, although you won, it''s still a 1: 4 match. It''s indeed rare, but your team member 9528 did not participate in the competition, this ¡­ This is probably against the rules. " I''m in a difficult position!

    Rules?

    Mu Wanjun looked at Mu Yanran with blazing eyes, the old and new grudges and grudges were mixed, but now was not the time for her to settle the score with her.

    She turned to Xie Shuo and said: "Previously, the Vice Principal had said that the second round would be conducted in strict accordance to the competition rules." She pointed to the signboard next to her that had the rules of the competition written on it.

    "The rules for the tournament are written in black and white. Everything that I do is not inappropriate at all. 1, I''m not dead. 2, my partner 9528 is not dead either. The opposing team''s contestants are all still alive. My comrade hasn''t fallen off the stage, and hasn''t died either. How can this be against the rules? "

 C53

    Chapter 53 - The Real Body of the Daughter (2)

    Xie Shuo stared blankly, and sighed in his heart: Truly a sophistry! She had a loophole! The words on the signboard were personally written by him. At that time, he felt that it was troublesome and just wrote it like that. He didn''t expect to give her this opportunity.

    Xie Shuo looked at Mu Wanjun. Such a beautiful little girl, able to talk and fight, she should be interesting.

    The people below were still busy waiting for his final decision.

    "Since the competition rules are met, then I will now announce that this group 9527 will officially become my Kunlun disciples from today onwards!"

    Mu Wanjun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that using this loophole to directly challenge Xie Shuo''s authority was very inappropriate, but, she really had no other choice now.

    Hearing that, Si Tu was extremely happy, he immediately rushed over and hugged Mu Wanjun.

    "Brother Mu Jun ¡­" He looked at her and then at her hair. "Are you a woman?"

    He had called out to his brother for so many days, but he didn''t expect him to be a girl.

    Now that his identity had been exposed, Mu Wanjun could no longer hide.

    And Xie Shuo, on the other hand, had obviously known from the beginning that she was a woman, so he wasn''t particularly surprised.

    However, after seeing her appearance, the little bun''s heart leapt into his throat.

    Mummy! Seeing Mummy, would Jin Yulie think that he was deceiving him and hurting him?

    Jin Yulie surprisingly did not react. At this moment, his gaze was on Mu Yanran and another person.

    He waved his hand, and a servant immediately came forward, "Master, what orders do you have for me?"

    "Go check on those two women."

    "Yes sir!"

    After that, there were some trivial matters that needed to be taken care of. The disciples that had been selected would have to move into a new courtyard and set up a room. They would wait for the exam in a month and then rearrange their classes.

    All the students could also take a break at this time.

    After knowing that there was still a month left to the exam, all the students began to think of ways to raise their cultivation so that they could achieve good results in the exam afterwards.

    The different classes in Kunlun College were very subtle, there were a total of A, B, C and three new disciples in the school.

    The A class was taught by the Principal and the Vice Principal. The students who were able to enter this class must be very outstanding.

    The Class B was taught by the Elders of Karakorum, so they were naturally ranked lower than the A class.

    As for Class C, they were taught by their senior brothers. They could be said to be the last!

    Kunlun College''s division of classes was very strict. They would not treat all the students equally once they entered the Kunlun Mountains because of their background. Without an outstanding result, they would still fall from A class to Class B.

    This kind of difference in attitude was unbearable. Without a strong mental fortitude and hardworking learning attitude, one would not be worthy of being a disciple of the Kunlun College.

    Compared to the other students training seriously, Mu Wanjun was much more relaxed.

    Her goal was not to become a disciple of the Kunlun College at all, but to find out the whereabouts of the foster father. It was just that she never knew that the reason why her Old lunatic appeared near Mount Kunlun was because he was a smoke bomb.

    The old lunatic did indeed have news, but it did not appear in the Kunlun College, rather it had appeared in the capital.

    But now, Mu Wanjun was still searching around in a daze.

    In the evening of the day when he officially became the Kunlun College''s disciple, as a famous person in the Great Qin Empire, it could be said that State Duke of Jin had personally come to the Mount Kunlun because he was busy with the matters of choosing a disciple. But now that everything was settled, the Kunming School naturally had to invite Jin Yulie to as well as all the guests.

    Looking at the invitation, Jin Yulie casually threw the invitation aside.

    Zuo Chenfeng also brought an invitation over, "Are you going or not?"

    Ever since the little bun listened to Mummy, he basically did not leave Jin Yulie for twenty-four hours a day. Other than when Jin Yulie had some important matters to attend to and throw him in the innermost area of the study, the rest of the time he was just like a tail bear hanging around Jin Yulie''s neck, curled up in his embrace.

    Speaking of which, the two of them don''t have a very good relationship recently!

    Although Jin Yulie was still cold, at least the little bun knew his personality. Following him, he would always get some benefits.

    Now that he saw the Kunlun College''s Principal''s invitation, the little bun couldn''t help but ask: "Who are you treating at the banquet? Mr. Jun, no, would Auntie Yun like to attend? "

    He also knew that Mu Wanjun''s disguise as a man had been exposed, so he decided to call her auntie.

    Jin Yulie looked at the child in his arms. He did not want to participate in this kind of feast, but since the little bun was so anxious, he agreed.

    "Go!" Send someone to inform Mu Lord that she is to attend as well. "

    Mu Yanran returned to her room, angered to the point that her face turned green.

    She slammed the thing on the table to the floor, shattering the teacup.

    She stomped her feet and cursed: "Mu Wanjun, you little slut! I shouldn''t have relented and let you go. I should send you to hell! She was actually running to the Kunlun College, and even hooked up with Jin Yulie. What cook, she''s clearly a little slut who''s making waves on the bed! "

    She could not calm herself down, so she kicked the chair hard again until someone knocked on the door. Only then did she give up.

    "Who is it, come in!"

    The door opened and Chunyu Hao, dressed in luxurious clothing, came in!

    Seeing the mess on the ground, he was rather surprised. "Yo!" "What''s the matter, my little aunt? Who dares to make you so angry?"

    Mu Yanran was surprised by the sudden visit of Chunyu Hao.

    "Master, aren''t you in the capital? Why are you here?" She quickly put on a smile and put both of his arms around Chunyu Hao. He then placed his arms on her chest and occasionally rubbed it with his towering breasts.

    This action made Chunyu Hao''s heart throb.

    His hand pinched her lower jaw, "Didn''t I hear that you''ve officially become Kunlun College''s disciple, so I came here specifically to congratulate you?" His hand slid to her waist and squeezed hard.

    "Hey, hey!" "This broad daylight ¡­" Mu Yanran coquettishly pouted. Her voice was soft and soft, such that even a man wouldn''t be able to control it.

    "Long time no see. Do you miss me?"

 C54

    Chapter 54 - Rumors (1)

    Chunyu Hao''s hand slid down from his waist.

    They were massaging on Mu Yanran''s round and bountiful butt.

    "You don''t want to?"

    Mu Yanran suddenly jumped, and acted as if she was going to fight.

    "Who''s thinking of you. Don''t you know that I''ve painstakingly trained to enter the Kunlun College so that you could shine in my eyes? Royal father has a whole new level of respect for you. "You better not let down on my hard work."

    "I will naturally not forget my wife''s words. However, Yan Er, I want ¡­"

    "Hao, it''s not like I want to. It''s just that this is the Kunlun College. No matter what, it''s not good for me to let people meet this in broad daylight."

    "What did we bump into? You and I were husband and wife, so what''s there to be afraid of? Besides, the people around us are all my people. I bet not even a single fly could fly in. Come on, my good Yan''er ¡­"

    As Chunyu Hao spoke, he was about to go and get rid of Mu Yanran. He even hooked his index finger around Mu Yanran''s belt, causing Mu Yanran to struggle as if she wanted to capture him alive.

    Her belt slipped and her wide clothes opened wide, revealing her body to Chunyu Hao.

    The corner of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile.

    "You little girl, you obviously can''t wait, yet you still pretend ¡­"

    Chunyu Hao threw his belt behind him and pounced forward ¡­

    One after another, pouting and groaning sounds came from the room, causing those who heard it to blush and feel their heartbeats quicken.

    Chunyu Hao let out a low grunt, and his entire body weakly fell onto Mu Yanran''s body.

    His hand played with the two red cherries on her chest. "Yan''er, you''re so nice ¡­"

    Mu Yanran panted, but in her mind, she kept thinking about something. After a long while, she suddenly hugged Chunyu Hao, with such a tight embrace, as if Chunyu Hao would disappear in the next second.

    "What''s wrong, Yan''er?"

    It was fine, but he found that her tears had dripped onto his chest. "Why are you crying?"

    Mu Yanran said shyly and timidly, "Hao, you are the only life I have left. If there comes a day that you don''t want me anymore, I don''t know what I should do."

    "Silly girl, why are you saying all this? I said it before, you are my legal and proper wife and the only wangfei in my Mu King Manor. Don''t worry. How could I not want you?

    Mu Yanran nodded her head, wiping away her tears, waiting upon Pure Yu Hao to wash and change her clothes.

    When she helped him clean his body, she purposely set fire to his body, allowing Chunyu Hao to erupt once again. He hugged her and leaned on the bathtub, raising her legs up.

    Seeing that it was almost time, the two of them finally finished changing after being exhausted.

    At this time, Mu Yanran saw the opportunity and spoke to Chunyu Hao: "There''s something I need to tell you."

    When a man is full of passion, he will always be able to satisfy any woman''s needs.

    "Speak, what is it?"

    "Do you still remember the person at Jin Yulie''s side?"

    "Little Marquis Lord Zuo Chenfeng?"

    "No, it''s the chef who saved His Majesty before. He was originally the master of the palace."

    Chunyu Hao finally remembered, "I remember that the last time he rescued you, royal father even gave him the source of my recovery. What happened to him? "

    When Mu Yanran thought of her, she couldn''t help but gnash her teeth in hatred. She said: "He isn''t some Master Mu, nor is he some chef. She can deceive everyone, but not me.

    To the current Chunyu Hao, he simply did not have any memories of Mu Wanjun''s name.

    Seeing that he really did not remember, Mu Yanran explained: "My big sister, the eldest daughter of Mu Family. Mu Wanjun, come to think of it, she should have been your fiancee back then."

    "I remember now. Back then, when she had a secret affair with someone, she ended up giving up her life and later got her younger sister to marry into my manor?"

    Mu Yanran was very satisfied with Chunyu Hao''s reaction. He had obviously almost become his wife''s woman, and it could be said that he had forgotten about her just like that.

    "That''s her!"

    "Are you saying that Mu Wanjun is currently following Jin Yulie and has even destroyed our great plan?"

    Tonight, the moon was shining brightly, but the Pan Yun Palace, which was located at the peak of the Mount Kunlun, was brightly lit.

    The Coiling Cloud Palace was the tallest palace in the entire Mount Kunlun, and it was also the most extravagantly constructed palace.

    Here, the glazed roof tiles and vermilion walls displayed a majestic aura.

    The amount of effort and wealth required to build such a palace in such a high place was imaginable.

    At this moment, there were countless lanterns placed around the surrounding of the Pan Yun Palace. The lanterns were filled with all kinds of flowers, birds, fish, and insects. The light they emitted was abnormally gorgeous.

 C55

    Chapter 55 - Rumors (2)

    It wasn''t just because there were countless distinguished guests today, but also because there were many nobles who were selected as the candidates. Although from today onwards, they officially became Kunlun''s disciples, their noble statuses were always there.

    Yao Ming had never been willing to do this sort of thing, so naturally, this kind of heavy burden still fell on Xie Shuo in the end.

    Under the guidance of the Karakorum disciples, many guests slowly entered the main hall.

    There were two main seats in the main hall and on the right sat an old man wearing a large gray robe. It was Xie Shuo and the chair beside him was empty.

    Everyone knew that it should be the position of Kunlun College''s Principal, Yao Ming. It was just that he would never participate in any of these banquets, nor attend any of the meetings.

    In fact, in the entire Kunlun College, there were very few people who could see his figure.

    This undoubtedly made his mysterious identity even more mysterious.

    After everyone had taken their seats, someone from the Kunlun disciples suddenly said, "Eh, the dean is here!" With their voices, everyone looked outside and only saw a purple shadow floating over from far away.

    This was actually Yao Ming.

    He had never attended these kinds of occasions before, and his sudden appearance was even shocking to Xie Shuo.

    Yao Ming arrived from the outside, riding the wind like a main hall. He casually took off the purple robe on the outside, and threw it to the Kunlun disciples at the side.

    Her long hair was like silk, stealing the luster of the moonlight and stealing the softness of silk.

    He held it loosely with a single jade hairpin.

    Black jade hairpin, snow-like hair. The contrast between black and white was extremely eye-catching.

    He had a high nose bridge and a soul-stirring gaze.

    His skin was pale. It was as if he could see the blood vessels underneath, and could feel the faint throbbing of his blood vessels.

    As soon as he appeared, everyone''s attention was attracted to him, as if they had been possessed by a spell. As soon as he appeared in the main hall, it was as if he were the king of this place. The bright moon was the only thing worthy of admiration!

    "Surprised."

    Xie Shuo could not help but say, it was really an accident that he showed him that much!

    "Why is the State Duke of Jin not here yet?"

    Yao Ming asked casually, but at this time, someone began to sing a song.

    "State Duke of Jin has arrived!"

    Everyone''s gazes temporarily shifted away from Yao Ming as he took the lead and stepped into the main hall with a single cry. Behind him was Zuo Chenfeng, the famous figure of today, Mu Wanjun.

    Everyone present were all from influential and large families, so before half a day, everyone already knew Mu Wanjun''s true identity.

    "She is General Mu''s eldest daughter!"

    "It can''t be. Didn''t they say six years ago that she had an affair with someone, and after she was born with a hidden knot, she committed suicide out of shame?"

    "That''s right, I also heard that her younger sister had replaced her and married Duke Mu. I heard that the ending wasn''t too good either, and that the current princess of the Mu King Manor is also the daughter of the Mu Family."

    "The three ladies have married one husband. Prince Mu sure is fortunate."

    Upon seeing Mu Wanjun, everyone started to whisper to each other.

    "However, this Young Miss Mu is truly amazing. Look, she abandoned Prince Mu and climbed up another tall branch."

    "Previously, she was only a small chef in State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. But now, look at her. She is still able to represent State Duke of Jin''s Mansion in this Karakorum disciple election.

    "I really didn''t expect that someone like State Duke of Jin would fall under this woman''s skirt."

    "Do you want to die!?" In other words, I was heard by State Duke of Jin. "

    As soon as the reminder was given, everyone went silent.

    Mu Wanjun followed behind, and after Jin Yulie sat down, she should have been standing behind him, but, Jin Yulie suddenly looked at her.

    "Sit here."

    His gaze rested on a spot next to him for a moment.

    Let me sit beside him? No way!

    There were more people here. She didn''t believe that he didn''t hear the whispers just now, but she still did it. It only proved that he did it on purpose!

    Mu Wanjun received the looks of suspicion from the crowd. If these stares were a blade, then she would have been riddled with holes.

    However, being bashful and unreasonable was not her nature, so she simply sat down.

    This caused an uproar from the crowd.

    "If there''s really nothing between her and Jin Yulie, I wouldn''t believe it even if I was beaten to death!"

    Chunyu Hao''s gaze had not left her face since Mu Wanjun came in.

    This woman is Mu Wanjun? Someone who had almost become his woman.

    It was truly a pity!

    She looks so good!

    Mu Yanran had originally wanted to let Chunyu Hao say something so she could ridicule Mu Wanjun, but when she found out that her man was looking at Mu Wanjun lecherously, her anger burned in her chest.

    Mu Wanjun, you little bitch, you''re not feeling well if you don''t seduce men, right? Damn you!

    Sensing that something was off, Chunyu Hao retracted his gaze and looked at his wife. "What''s wrong?"

    "What are you looking at?"

    "You said that the woman beside Jin Yulie is Mu Wanjun?" She was beautiful. Mu Yanran was already a rare beauty, but compared to Mu Wanjun, he seemed to be more fake.

    "Is this person really my fiancee?" Chunyu Hao could only mutter to himself. If the one who married her last time was her, how wonderful would that have been ¡­

 C56

    During this night''s banquet, some people felt that it was boring and boring, while others didn''t even care about their own living conditions.

    Mu Yanran secretly hated him so much that her teeth itched, but she had no choice. She picked up a cup of wine and drank it all herself.

    But at this moment, she felt someone''s gaze from the corner of her eyes. She followed the direction of their gaze and saw that the seat opposite her was actually filled with the pure and honest air of the Five Prince s.

    It was as if Chunyu Hao''s gaze did not leave Mu Wanjun, Chunyu Feng''s gaze also fell on himself.

    Mu Yanran lowered his eyes slightly, faintly sweeping a glance at Chunyu Hao beside him, and his eyes instantly filled with water vapor. She turned to Chunyu Hao and said, "I drank too much wine, so I went out to disperse the smell of alcohol."

    At this moment, Chunyu Hao''s thoughts were all on her, "Good, good, good." Ye Zichen sent her away casually.

    Mu Yanran''s face revealed an aggrieved expression, and she silently retreated.

    Walking out of the main hall, there was a pavilion not far away from there. Mu Yanran felt someone following behind her, so she decided to just walk towards the pavilion while sobbing in a soft voice.

    The Pingyun Palace was the tallest place in Kunlun, so ordinary disciples could not stay here. As a result, there were very few traces of people here, and even dark guard s were left at the bottom of the hall, not allowed to come up. Everyone else was at the party.

    As a result, Mu Yanran brazenly walked to the pavilion, pretending to drink, her entire body weak.

    She sat down, leaning against the pillar behind her, her hand on the silk handkerchief fanning her face. She undid the collar of her shirt, stretching it from her neck to her chest, revealing a translucent white silk apron.

    She leaned her head back, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye onto her cheek. As a wife, she had more mature charm than before.

    It was breathtakingly beautiful.

    Chunyu Feng could not help but step forward and approach her. From the angle he was standing, he could just barely see the scenery in front of Mu Yanran''s chest, which made his heart itch even more.

    He cleared his throat, "Third sister in law, why are you sitting here alone? The banquet in the hall is bustling with noise and excitement. "

    Mu Yanran already knew that Pure Yufeng was following him, but she pretended to be surprised.

    "It''s you. Blessed are the five Prince s. "I was drunk and was rude." She purposefully revealed a slightly panicked expression, and then covered his chest with a silk scarf to hide the scenery. However, this cover was deliberately exposed even more. In the midst of her panic, she even ripped open several buttons on his clothes.

    "Look at me, I''m so drunk that I can''t even tie the buttons."

    Chunyu Feng smiled, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. Let me do it."

    The corner of Mu Yanran''s eyes formed the appropriate seductive smile, "Then I''ll have to trouble Uncle."

    Usually, Mu Yanran would call Chunyu Feng the Fifth Emperor ''Little Brother'', but right now, she was deliberately using the term commoner to refer to him as Chunyu Yu Feng.

    He clearly said that he was doing it to help Mu Yanran fasten the buckle, but that hand increased its strength. Holding the button on his finger, he didn''t fasten it, and instead lightly pressed on Mu Yanran''s chest with the back of her hand.

    Mu Yanran could not help but groan. This sound was like a demonic note that was pure and simple from the ears and ears of the wind. Scratching his heart. This kind of Mu Yanran made him almost unable to control herself, he was now regretting her decision even more now.

    He only had this kind of beautiful woman, and was still thinking about the woman beside Jin Yulie.

    That''s right, that woman''s appearance was a bit better than Mu Yanran, but, she did not have any trace of elegance at all. As a woman, it was better to be this "lively"!

    "Aiya, uncle, you said to help me tie the buckle, but look ¡­"

    Mu Yanran coquettishly watched as all the buttons on her body was undone by Chunyu Feng.

    Chunyu Feng smiled and said, "I was worried about you being cold. Your clothes are too thin, they can''t be worn. How about you come to my arms and let me warm you up?"

    "Uncle, you''re not good or bad. I''m your sister-in-law." "You''re not afraid ¡­" As Mu Yanran spoke, he extended his white hand and lightly poked Chunyu Feng''s chest.

    Now, Mu Yanran''s clothes were opened wide, revealing the transparent undergarment underneath. The two pink colored buds were moving up and down according to her movements, like a detached rabbit.

 C57

    Chapter 57 - Tactics (2)

    Chunyu Feng''s eyes stared straight ahead.

    He couldn''t wait to deal with this annoying little demoness on the spot.

    Chunyu Hao''s gaze finally made Mu Wanjun unhappy, but she endured it and did not say anything. She was secretly calculating, after the banquet, she had to find a good opportunity to beat Chunyu Hao up!

    Thinking about how he was beaten into a pig head, Mu Wanjun could not help but laugh.

    At this moment, a voice faintly traveled to her ears.

    "If you want to beat him up, go now."

    She suddenly turned around. Jin Yulie was drinking a cup of wine, but his gaze had still swept across her face.

    This was actually said by Jin Yulie. However, since he was able to beat him up on the day of his wedding, given his lowly status, he wouldn''t dare to do so.

    "Go!" Jin Yulie emphasized once again.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly grinned. She held her cup of wine and said to Chunyu Hao: "Duke Mu, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with my face? "

    Pure Yuhao saw that Mu Wanjun had taken the initiative to talk to him, and immediately became happy. He said: "Miss Mu, I wonder if you could come in to see your esteemed self."

    He did it on purpose!

    Her father, Mu Enze!

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes darkened, and said, "My father had been travelling on a crane since long ago, why did Duke Mu specifically mention my father? Do you want to meet my father? "That''s unfortunate. If you want to see my father, you can only kill yourself with your blade."

    These words immediately caused everyone to raise their eyebrows.

    To make a dignified Third Prince die just like that, this woman was really something!

    Jin Yulie listened, but his expression did not change at all. He had such a faint appearance.

    After Yao Ming heard this, he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. Maybe with this woman, the entire Kunlun College would not be so bored.

    He used a private message to speak to Jin Yulie, "Yao Ye, where did you find such a treasure? "It''s too interesting."

    In the entire banquet, Jin Yulie could ignore anyone within the hall, but he could not ignore this person who wore a purple robe and white hair that was as white as snow.

    "What does it matter to you? Just do your own yard well! " He also replied with a voice transmission

    "Little Demon Ye, why are you speaking to me like this? No matter what, I''m still yours ¡­"

    Jin Yulie interrupted: "Don''t use this! I have nothing to do with you! "

    As the two of them talked, Mu Wanjun ignored the fact and stood up, holding a cup of wine in her hands, she walked straight in front of Chunyu Hao.

    Chunyu Hao thought that she was going to toast him, but who knew ¡­

    Mu Wanjun walked over, placed the alcohol on the table with a ''bang'', and then used her right hand to slap his cheek.

    A resounding slap!

    This slap immediately silenced the entire hall.

    Everyone was shocked as they looked towards Mu Wanjun and Chunyu Hao.

    Time froze, only then did Chunyu Hao realize that he was hit. He covered his face with his hands and looked at Mu Wanjun, and then after a long while, he pointed at her. "You ¡­"

    He was so angry that he was at a loss for words.

    However, Mu Wanjun calmly picked up the cup of wine on the table once again. She spilled the wine in the cup on the floor, as if she was offering it to someone.

    Mu Wanjun opened and closed his mouth, using his mouth to say something.

    Others didn''t know, but Chunyu Hao saw it clearly.

    "I will avenge Little Rui!"

    There was also a person sitting in the row behind Chunyu Hao.

    Chunyu Hao was unable to contain his anger and stood up fiercely. Mu Wanjun immediately bowed and returned to Jin Yulie''s side, and said loudly: "Master, I have done as you instructed."

    The sound was so loud that the entire palace could hear it.

    She did it on purpose! After deliberately beating up the mighty Third Prince and the Duke of Mu, he had instantly let go of all his responsibilities.

    Zuo Chenfeng could not help but laugh. This Mu Wanjun is really too powerful. If he wanted to hit him, he could push the blame to Jin Yulie.

    The last time Jin Yulie beat Chunyu Hao, after that, this matter also did not end there.

    Now, if they fought again, the result would still be the same!

    And Chunyu Hao would be done for if he got hit!

    He couldn''t do anything to Jin Yulie. Even if he knew that it was Mu Wanjun''s idea, he couldn''t do anything to her!

    Furthermore, she said that she would take revenge for Xiaolei. Perhaps she was purposely bringing up that girl to make him feel disgusted!

    Chunyu Hao saw that everyone''s attention was on him and he wanted to get back at Jin Yulie. He rushed in front of Jin Yulie, pointed at Mu Wanjun and said: "Don''t be arrogant, no matter what, your surname is Mu! You are Mu Enze''s eldest daughter, and are my fiancee! The wedding that did not take place six years ago, I will make it up for you! Don''t think that just because you followed State Duke of Jin you would have someone backing you up. Don''t forget, you are my fiancee that I have never been to the sect before! "

    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left.

    Seeing that, Yao Ming felt that the matter was extremely interesting, and whispered to Jin Yulie: "What do you plan to do? Did you really steal someone else''s wife? "

    "So what if they did? So what if they did? Does this have anything to do with you? Yao Ming, I have already said my words, I do not wish to repeat them a second time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "

    Seeing that Jin Yulie was angry, he shrugged his shoulders and finished his wine in one gulp. However, there was a smile on his face as he looked at Mu Wanjun.

    Having recovered her daughter''s true appearance, she looked really beautiful. It wasn''t strange that Chunyu Hao would never forget her.

    Right now, he didn''t need to care about anything else. All he needed to do was to quietly sit there and enjoy the show!

    When Mu Yanran returned to her own room, Chunyu Hao was angrily sitting there drinking his wine.

    She didn''t think that Chunyu Hao would leave so quickly. When she returned to the hall and felt his peculiar gaze, she only understood what happened after she asked her attendant!

    "It''s another male Mu Wanjun!" She could not help but curse.

    "Hao, what''s wrong with you? Calm down."

    "Where did you go? Do you know that I let Jin Yulie and that stinking girl just now ¡­ Humph! I will definitely not let them off easy! "

    Mu Yanran knew that Chunyu Hao had sent people to find her, but she was only back now. She couldn''t let him think too much into it, so she quickly changed the topic, "Hao, don''t worry, I have a plan."

    "What method?"

    "Listen to me ¡­"

 C58

    Chapter 58 - Malice (1)

    Mu Wanjun woke up early in the morning and strolled around Kunlun College when she had nothing better to do.

    She could feel the spiritual energy from her heart, this place was indeed a good place for cultivation! The spiritual energy was abundant here, and it had an endless flow of power. Thus, the cultivation speed here was much faster than in other places.

    Here, one could see countless Kunlun disciples either standing or sitting cross-legged, silently cultivating.

    And the weakest of these disciples was a friar who had surpassed the spring of life and was close to stepping into the divine bridge.

    Compared to other people''s bitter training, she was much more relaxed.

    Seeing her wandering around, she was actually secretly searching for the location of the foster father.

    These past few days, Mu Wanjun had lived alone in a room specially arranged for her by the Kunlun College, so she did not make any decisions. When she walked out of the courtyard, she realized that all the rooms in the Kunlun College were chosen based on the spiritual energy.

    For example, the spiritual energy here was abundant and pure, suitable for cultivation.

    And in the lower rooms, there were basically no spiritual energy s. If he wanted to achieve a greater breakthrough in his cultivation, he would need the help of various Spirit Stone.

    The places with plenty of spiritual energy could only be inhabited by elders or senior brothers and sisters of the first rank or higher. Only when one''s cultivation enters a certain realm can they cultivate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, being a spirit land can complement each other, the spiritual energy will strengthen their cultivation realm, and at the same time, the strong cultivation can moisten the area, nourish the spiritual energy, and circulate the energy.

    This was also why a large area of bamboo forest s could grow in such an environment in the Mount Kunlun.

    Thanks to Jin Yulie, Mu Wanjun was able to stay here. However, no matter how abundant the spiritual energy was, it was useless to her except for being able to improve her skin.

    She could not gather and use them, but could rely on the Spirit Stone. Furthermore, she had opened up a lot of Spirit Stone in the underground black market, so she did not need to worry about not having any Spirit Stone to use. However, refining the Spiritual Energy s was a manual labor. Previously, she was very busy with taking care of the black market, so she didn''t have much time to cultivate.

    Plus, she had to take care of little bun.

    Although the foster father had said that as long as she could calm down and refine the Spirit Stone, her cultivation would be able to improve greatly, to Mu Wanjun, the souls from the twenty-first century made her focus more on the study of physiques and powerful weapons.

    Furthermore, she did not have much time, so her cultivation was somewhat delayed.

    After Mu Wanjun circled around the mountain range, she realized that there was nothing special about this place.

    However, she found a hot spring.

    This hot spring was formed naturally, and the terrain was extremely secretive.

    After running for a long time, she was covered in sweat and thought to herself, how about I take a dip first?

    Mu Wanjun jumped into the water. The warm water quickly wrapped around her, making her feel extremely comfortable. She really felt like she had stolen something. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard a voice coming from the distance.

    She didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but someone was whispering in her ear.

    "Do you think that''s true?"

    "How could it not be? The three of them married one man, and that''s her we''re talking about."

    "It''s just that I''ve long climbed up a high branch, and am now a State Duke of Jin!"

    "I can''t tell! When we were on the stage previously, I saw her fighting four people by herself, and she just entered the bitter sea. I quite admired her, but I never thought that she had so many things behind her back. "

    "Don''t think about it, Mu Wanjun is only in the bitter sea realm, she hasn''t even cultivated a rank, how can she defeat the four of them alone. In my opinion, if those four people didn''t intend to go easy, they must have someone secretly helping them!"

    "That is quite possible. You truly cannot judge a book by its cover! "

    "A person should not judge a book by its cover. I also heard that Mu Wanjun is a name that cannot be mentioned in General Mu''s estate. "

    "What do you mean?"

    "Don''t you know? Six years ago, this matter was the talk of the town. "

    "Alright, stop keeping us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us."

    "Six years ago, Mu Wanjun had a secret relationship with someone and it was only discovered by General Mu when she was about to give birth! It was a real shame. It was later rumored that she had committed suicide out of guilt. As for the third young miss of the Mu Family, she married the Third Prince''s Prince Mu for her at such a young age.

    "And then? Mu King Manor is letting it go just like that? "

    "How could it be so easy?" Not long after, news spread that the Third Miss, who was to be married, died of a disease. I heard that when she died, one was still alive and the other was one was dead. "

 C59

    Chapter 59 - Malice (2)

    "Wah!" There''s such an explosive inside story! "

    A group of women gathered around to gossip.

    Mu Wanjun was in the warm water, but her body and heart were getting colder and colder.

    The Mu Ruixin that these women were talking about was her sister, the one that had been by her side since she was young. Later on, she also heard about Mu Ruixin''s matter.

    When she accepted this body, she also accepted this body''s bloodline, and at the same time, the body''s most concerned little sister called Mu Ruixin.

    Remnants of her memories, a small girl was always shyly following her identity, timidly calling out, "Sister Wen ¡­" "Big sister Wen ¡­"

    After Mu Wanjun established her Black Market Kingdom, when she returned to the capital six years later and saw the news of Mu Yanran marrying Chunyu Hao, she thought of Mu Ruixin and asked Golden Manager to investigate her situation.

    However, as a result of that, Mu Ruixin died of an illness the year after she married into the Mu King Manor. The entire Mu King Manor had no impression of or kept it a secret from the new princess, who had been the princess for less than a year.

    It was said that she had contracted an infectious disease during her pregnancy and died suddenly!

    As a result, in order to avoid the plague, not even a corpse was left behind.

    And then, Chunyu Hao actually didn''t even build a memorial grave, calling it bad luck!

    Mu Wanjun had no place to go even if she wanted to, she had always kept this in her heart. So that night, when she fought Chunyu Hao, she was not polite and said those words.

    Now that she heard the others discussing it once again, her heart felt extremely uncomfortable. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists.

    She was extremely regretful. She already knew that Mu Yanran, this green tea scum, wouldn''t even let her off, so how could she let Mu Ruixin, who had followed her in the past, off? She should have come here early to pick Mu Ruixin up.

    She did not believe that Mu Ruixin''s death had nothing to do with Chunyu Hao and that Mu Yanran!

    One day, she would definitely get all these grudges back together with interest!

    And at this time, the gossips of the senior sisters moved towards Jin Yulie.

    "Did you all see that during the arena battle, State Duke of Jin was carrying a Kids in his arms?"

    "I saw it. It was very cute. It had a chubby face and looked very fresh and tender."

    "Jin Yulie has been hugging him in his embrace the entire time, it''s as if he''s a precious treasure."

    "Of course, that child is his son. He is a dignified State Duke of Jin of the Great Qin Empire, so his own child will naturally be as painful as a pearl."

    "What!?" No way, is that Jin Yulie''s son? "

    "The person who knows about this has thrown out an even bigger trump card!" Didn''t you guys hear six years ago, Mu Wanjun had a secret relationship with someone and even had a child? It was rumored that she committed suicide out of guilt later on, but look, isn''t she living well?

    "Are you saying that the children in Jin Yulie''s embrace were born from Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie?"

    "That''s right, think about it, the time is right, and now that Jin Yulie doesn''t treat his too well, only she can live in that courtyard. The Spiritual Energy are plentiful, and she has even chosen the Karakorum disciple on behalf of the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    Mu Wanjun''s face turned extremely ugly when she heard all of this!

    She really didn''t know who the father of that child was! Because from the moment her soul transmigrated into Mu Wanjun''s body, the child had already existed. Mu Wanjun had countless of memories previously, but only she didn''t have a father like this one.

    However, she didn''t think about it anymore. She had investigated everything that Mu Wanjun had done, but there were no clues at all.

    Right now, these people were actually tying her precious bun and Jin Yulie together. Their imagination skills were just too strong.

    However, the details of these gossips puzzled her.

    At the first moment, she suspected that someone was doing it on purpose!

    These rumors were all extremely secretive and others would never know about it. The only answer was that someone had intentionally revealed it, and other than Mu Yanran, she would not do anything to him.

    Mu Yanran, you green tea bitch, it''s fine if you call me that, but I''m actually aiming at my son and Rui Xin. Just you wait, your good days are coming to an end!

    She, Mu Wanjun, had never been afraid of maliciousness. Compared to these, only true swords and guns could injure her. However, when it came to the late Mu Ruixin, especially since she had died so miserably, she was her precious son.

    This matter would definitely not be resolved in such a way.

    After these senior sisters finished gossiping, they also dispersed. They were probably looking for another place to build the building and continue the gossip.

    Mu Wanjun waited for them to leave before she came out of the hot spring. She put on her clothes and was about to leave when she realized something strange.

    A black clothed Female was following the group of gossipers from a distance.

    When the group of people split up, there was a single person among them that had fallen. That person was someone Mu Wanjun had met before.

    The black clothed Female followed this person from afar.

    By the time That person realized this, it was already too late.

    She looked at the black-clothed Female in terror, "What are you trying to do?"

    Mu Wanjun was able to discern from her voice that this person was one of the "informants" who occasionally leaked information from the gossips. In other words, a lot of rumors were spread from her mouth.

    The voice of the black-clothed Female was somewhat low, not like the delicate voice of a Female, but carried a sense of indifference.

    The black-clothed Female was holding a sharp dagger in her hand. She gestured with the dagger on his face, "Let me ask you one thing, you can answer me one thing. If you are in the wrong, I will draw a cross on your face. If you still want to keep your pretty little face, you''d better tell the truth. If you don''t want your face, you can lie to me. Do you understand what I''m saying? "

    The That person woman was so frightened that his legs went weak. He wanted to escape, but he wasn''t opponent of the black-robed Female; just one move was enough to knock her down.

    "I''ll ask, I''ll ask whatever you ask!"

    The black-robed Female was very satisfied with her cooperation. "Who made you say those words just now?"

    She was referring to the gossip.

    That person''s face changed! How could she dare to say that if she did, she wouldn''t die?

    The black-clothed Female said: "You don''t want to say? Are you afraid of death? If you don''t answer, I can guarantee that you will suffer worse than death. " As she spoke, she suddenly took something off her wrist.

 C60

    Chapter 60 - Persuasion of Confessions (1)

    Before, Mu Xiangyun had thought that it was some sort of ordinary accessory, but now, he clearly saw that it wasn''t an accessory at all. It was a snake, a dark green colored small snake that was coiled around her wrist.

    The red tongue stuck out, causing That person to immediately turn pale in fright.

    She immediately begged for mercy, "Please, please let me go. I will tell you everything you want to know!"

    With this scare, she immediately shook everything up like fried beans.

    After obtaining everything he wanted to know, the black-clothed Female withdrew the little snake and opened his That person acupoint, "Go! Let alone you have seen me, I have also not seen you. "

    "Yes, yes, yes!" After the acupuncture points were cleared, the That person fled very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared without a trace.

    After That person left, the black-clothed Female suddenly turned around and looked at a large tree with sharp eyes.

    The cold voice said, "Have you seen enough? "If you''ve seen enough, come out."

    Mu Wanjun knew that she had been discovered. She couldn''t help but admire this person. She had always been very satisfied with her tracking abilities. She hadn''t thought that it would be seen through so easily.

    She came out from behind the tree and looked at the black-clothed Female in front of her.

    A black veil covered her face. She was tall and slender, but she was abnormally thin. Her skin was a little pale, and her eyes were abnormally clear and cold, as if they were made of ice.

    Mu Wanjun actually felt that this Female who was as cold as ice was somewhat familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had seen her before.

    And at that moment, she was looking at Mu Wanjun with her sharp eyes.

    "You heard what I said just now."

    "I heard it, all of this is Mu Yanran''s doing."

    "Since you know, then why are you still following me?"

    "I''m just curious, why would you do so much for me?" "Mu Wanjun leaned on the tree trunk and looked at her. This kind of Female was too mysterious, no one could figure it out. Can you tell me your name? "

    "I didn''t do it for you." After the black clothed Female finished speaking, she turned around and left without any hesitation. Her cultivation had actually reached the spring of life, and she was about to step out of the divine bridge realm, far above Mu Wanjun.

    She disappeared in an instant, and Mu Wanjun was unable to catch up.

    Just then, a leaf brushed past Mu Wanjun''s face and instantly struck the tree trunk behind her.

    If she had done this on purpose, this Ye Zi could have cut Mu Wanjun''s throat. From afar, that cold and detached voice drifted over, "My name is Ye Zi."

    Okay, Ye Zi, I will remember you. A smile surfaced on Mu Wanjun''s lips as she placed her hand on her lips and shouted in the direction that Ye Zi had left: "Ye Zi, my name is Mu Wanjun."

    After Mu Wanjun left, standing atop a large tree was a black-clothed Female.

    Ye Zi looked at Mu Wanjun''s leaving figure, "Mu Wanjun ¡­ Are you still Mu Wanjun? You don''t even know me anymore. Who exactly are you? "

    When Mu Wanjun returned to the room, little bun suddenly came out from behind the door and hugged Mu Wanjun''s waist.

    "Mummy. I missed you so much. Where were you just now? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "

    This was the courtyard, yet the little bun called out to her in such a manner, which surprised her.

    "Where''s Jin Yulie?"

    "He and Uncle Zuo were called by that whatever Yao Ming Principal. He told me to wait here for you. Mummy, I''m starving to death. Get me something to eat."

    Since his son said he was hungry, as a mother, she naturally had to be satisfied first.

    As Mu Wanjun cooked, she chatted with the little bun.

    Suddenly, she thought of something and hurriedly took out a Spirit Stone from her bosom.

    "Son, catch!" She tossed it to Steamed Bun.

    Steamed Bun looked at the glistening Spirit Stone and cried out, "High-grade Spirit Stone, it''s hard to buy with a thousand gold. Mummy, where did you get it from?"

    This piece of Spirit Stone was crystal clear, and there was even a faint green glint on the inside. The Spiritual Energy was unusually abundant, and more importantly, it seemed to be filled with a unique vitality.

    This kind of Spirit Stone could definitely not be compared with an ordinary High Rank Spirit Stone.

    Steamed Bun held it and fondled it lovingly.

    Mu Wanjun said casually: "In the courtyard behind the fake mountain, there is someone who is using Spirit Stone s to grow bamboo!"

    What a waste! Using Spirit Stone as the soil, this person was way too wealthy!

 C61

    Chapter 61 - Persuasion of Confessions (2)

    Steamed Bun''s eyes were sparkling. In his mind, he was already imagining how the countless Spirit Stone would pile up and enter the mountain while he himself sat among the Spirit Stone. How beautiful!

    "Son? Son? What are you staring at? Why aren''t you eating? " Only when Mu Wanjun shouted again and again did the little bun regain her senses.

    Mu Wanjun watched her son happily eating. She couldn''t help but smile, and gently caress his little head.

    How could she know that the little bun''s mind had already flown to a certain place?

    The afternoon sunlight was always somewhat dazzling, but through the layers of spiritual energy s that were like curtains, the light rays inexplicably became a bit softer.

    When it spilled into the room, it dyed the entire room in a faint golden color.

    Steamed Bun was peacefully sleeping on the bed while Mu Wanjun sat on the side of the bed. She gently caressed Steamed Bun''s face.

    Such a quiet and peaceful time, it was very warm for him.

    Suddenly, Mu Wanjun frowned, she suddenly turned her head.

    Even though the current her was only a friar in the bitter sea realm, her ability to perceive danger was stronger than others.

    Just when she suddenly turned her head to look at the window, she saw an extremely faint shadow quickly floating past the window. That was not a human figure, but a figure that was several times faster.

    It was extremely faint, so faint that it seemed to be shrouded by mist.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly stood up, and rushed over, but at the same time, her hand had already pulled out a sharp dagger from her boots.

    He stepped past the window, which was still ajar. There were no traces of danger outside.

    Mu Wanjun''s heart thumped, and she immediately turned back.

    He saw a person standing beside the bed.

    That person''s entire body was bathed in sunlight. Her body was so light that it was almost transparent. Her entire body seemed more like a ball of mist.

    "Who is it!"

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes turned cold as she suddenly spoke, "If you dare to hurt him, I''ll tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" If she wanted to hurt her son, he had to get past her!

    The That person should be the Fog Man, he thought. He slowly turned around and looked at Mu Wanjun as she moved towards the shadow.

    When he walked to the shadow, saw that his body, which was in a foggy state, had suddenly materialized.

    A handsome man, slender and extremely thin, was wearing a white linen robe. The hood of the robe covered his head as well. He had taken off his hat at this critical moment.

    It looked like a little Shame who was cultivating. However, he had a unique, indifferent aura about him.

    He tilted his head slightly. "Did I scare you?"

    Mu Wanjun slowly moved his body and walked in front of Steamed Bun, protecting her son. Every muscle in her body tensed.

    This kind of person made her feel too weird.

    "Don''t be afraid, I mean you no harm."

    Although he said that, but he came here for no reason. Mu Wanjun, who had been extremely nervous these past few days due to the assassination attempt, found it hard to believe.

    "My name is Fog." When he spoke, his speech was relatively slow, and he tried to soften his tone as much as possible, "My Kunlun College''s elder."

    "Elder?" What''s so special about an elder? To be able to enter someone''s house so casually, it wasn''t even a greeting. If he didn''t leave through the front door, would he have come in through the windows?

    Elder Wu seemed to be more curious about Mu Wanjun''s reaction. His gaze swept across her body repeatedly, and he nodded from time to time. This made Mu Wanjun even more confused.

    "Even though you have just entered the bitter sea realm, you were actually able to sense my existence at the very first moment I arrived. "It''s very special!"

    Especially the fact that Clan Elder Wu had recognized Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun''s body had been in a attacking state the entire time. After hearing his self-introduction, she relaxed her body, but her hand still held the dagger tightly, with it behind her back. If there was even the slightest bit of inadequacy, the dagger in her hand would have pierced through the heart of this so called Elder Wu in the blink of an eye.

    "Elder Wu, you came here specifically to tell me that I am special." She was mocking him for coming uninvited.

    But Elder Wu didn''t care at all.

    "I''ve only heard of you, so I came here to see you. "Nothing else."

    Mu Wanjun was speechless when she heard it. Could this Elder Wu really be too bored? Although she was curious, why did he appear so misty in the sunlight just now?

    "No matter what, even though this is Kunlun College, at least State Duke of Jin will still be living in this courtyard for the time being." She didn''t even notice until he got close. It seemed like he had managed to hide it from the dark guard when he first came in.

    As if guessing what she was thinking, Elder Wu kindly explained: "Are you curious?" He took a few more steps to the side, his body half in shadow and the other half exposed to the sun.

    The place that the sunlight touched turned into fog in an instant.

    "Eh ¡­"

    "Since I am an elder of the Kunlun College, I am also the clan leader of the Elemental Clan. "Natural Elemental Light, Darkness, Water, Fire, Wind, Lightning, Earth, I am of the Wind element race. When my body is exposed to sunlight, it will naturally appear as a wind fog."

    There was such a situation?

    Mu Wanjun was surprised, but after thinking about it, what other circumstances could she not accept if her soul teleported to this different continent?

    However, after listening to Elder Wu''s explanation, she immediately thought of a way to address him. "Mutant?"

    "A mutated human?" Hearing this for the first time, Elder Wu seemed surprised. "This is a strange statement, but it is also appropriate."

    "It can''t be! Was there really such a person? Then would there be Orcs s? " Mu Wanjun casually said.

    However, Elder Wu was serious as he said: "You know about Orcs too?"

    "There''s really a Orcs?"

    "Rumor has it that in the Penglai Pavilion, there have been people who have seen half-humans and half-beasts before. However, only fated people would be able to see such a place. It is said that only two people who have been to the Penglai Pavilion and survived have returned. One of them has fallen into a crazed state while the other has a head full of white hair and never once mentioned about the situation in the Penglai Pavilion. "

    He seemed to have deliberately come to tell her a story. But this story had really piqued Mu Wanjun''s interest.

 C62

    Chapter 62 - New (1)

    There must be a reason behind the sudden appearance of Clan Elder Wu and the inexplicable telling of such a story to Mu Wanjun.

    For some reason, the image of a person appeared in Mu Wanjun''s mind.

    She blurted out, "Among the two people that Elder Wu was talking about, one of them is called Old lunatic?"

    "That''s him."

    foster father was sometimes awake and sometimes insane. Because of the Penglai Pavilion, what exactly did he see in there?

    "And the other one?"

    Elder Wu was originally sitting cross-legged on a chair, but suddenly appeared in front of Mu Wanjun in the next second. "Weren''t you here for the old lunatic? "Why would I be interested in another one?"

    When he suddenly moved closer to her, Mu Wanjun was shocked and took a step back. She looked at him with fear in her eyes, this Elder Wu was somewhat terrifying, she could feel that his hand that was covered in mist under the sunlight was about to pierce through her body and come out of her brain.

    Seeing her retreat suddenly, Elder Wu was surprised.

    "I can smell the scent of the old lunatic in your mind. There''s a relationship between you, but it doesn''t matter what it is. I can see that you are on guard against me, and that you are the first to escape from my detection. It''s a pity that your cultivation is too low. If you can step into the spring of life s, you should be able to avoid me. I look forward to it. "

    Only now did Mu Wanjun feel her back covered in cold sweat.

    This Elder Wu was truly terrifying.

    "Don''t be afraid, I told you, I mean no harm." His hand gently caressed the top of Mu Wanjun''s head.

    A powerful aura pressed down on her head, making it impossible for her to dodge.

    The difference between the strong and the weak was too obvious at this moment.

    "I really look forward to the exam in one month. You must perform well. Although the classes will be split into A, B and C, Yao Ming will not personally teach you, so, if you enter the Class B, I will definitely properly teach you. "

    As he finished speaking, his entire body was once again cast into the sunlight. His body gradually became paler. Finally, the wind blew and he instantly disappeared from the window.

    Only the cup of tea that he had just had was still on the table, still steaming hot.

    Mu Wanjun looked at this place in disbelief. She really couldn''t believe that this Elder Wu had really appeared and lingered in her mind, eroding her mind like a hacker, stealing all the memories in her mind.

    Fortunately, she reacted in time, dodging the attack the moment she sensed it.

    She wiped the sweat off her forehead and looked at the sleeping Steamed Bun. She almost collapsed.

    We can''t stay here any longer!

    When Jin Yulie returned, he did not look good! Dark and gloomy, it was able to instantly lower the surrounding temperature.

    As soon as he returned, he went to find Steamed Bun.

    The bun was being played with by Zuo Chenfeng.

    When he pushed open the door, he saw Mu Wanjun seated at the table, staring blankly into space while holding a cup of cold tea.

    He walked over and snatched the cup from her. "What are you doing? What are you blanking out for? "

    Mu Wanjun turned and look at him.

    Jin Yulie could see that her expression was extremely bad, and subconsciously, he used the back of his hand to touch her forehead. After confirming that she wasn''t feeling unwell, he coldly asked, "What happened to you?"

    Mu Wanjun actually wanted to tell Jin Yulie everything that had happened today. From the information she had gathered, Jin Yulie came from the Kunlun College at the very least, so he should know about Elder Wu.

    But then he thought, if he found out about the matter between him and foster father, would he use him to threaten foster father?

    In a situation where nothing was clear, it was better for her to remain silent. It wasn''t her style to act recklessly.

    She shook her head, changed the subject, and said, "I''m just taking care of the exam results in a month."

    "You''re worried about that?" It was obvious that Jin Yulie understood her well.

    It was as if the other party didn''t believe his lies.

    Ever since she had revealed her identity on the stage, although Jin Yulie did not ask her anything, Mu Wanjun had a feeling that the reason Jin Yulie did not say anything and did not ask her anything was because he knew everything.

    "I just heard of the difference between Class A, Class C, and Class C. Although I cannot say that I must enter A class and receive the honor of being personally taught by the Principal, but at the very least, I cannot become Class C and take away the face of the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. "

    After Jin Yulie heard this, he let out a cold laugh. He did not say anything else and directly walked to the front of the table.

    "Come with me."

 C63

    Chapter 63 - New (2)

    Mu Wanjun went over first.

    Jin Yulie took out a embroidered box from the drawer and handed it over to Mu Wanjun.

    She opened it and saw that it was filled with Spirit Stone, Spirit Stone s that could help her raise her cultivation level. She took out one of the Spirit Stone and carefully observed it, and surprisingly found that all of them had been tempered, she did not need to spend any more time to refine them, she only needed to absorb it and it would be good.

    "Give me these?"

    "Yes, you do."

    "But ¡­"

    "There aren''t that many buts." Jin Yulie said indifferently, "You are the young miss of General Mu''s house. Although I don''t know why you came to my house to cook for me these few days, since your identity has been exposed and you are representing my State Duke of Jin''s Mansion now, no matter what, you still have many matters to settle because of your identity. I''ll give you a chance to work for me. I''ll solve all the other problems for you. "

    Mu Wanjun understood the meaning behind Jin Yulie''s words.

    He was referring to Chunyu Hao!

    This was indeed a problem. Previously, Mu Yanran had people spread the rumours around, but if she followed him, wouldn''t that mean that she was doing all of these things for real?

    And Mu Wanjun''s biggest problem right now was her own son.

    Her heart raced.

    "Alright!" She bluntly said: "State Duke of Jin knew this a long time ago, so we should open our mouths and speak frankly. He is my son. If you want me to do something for you, I have a request. Help me protect him! "

    Jin Yulie''s mouth curved into a faint smile as he raised the embroidered box in his hand.

    "Find a way to enter the A class! For the rest of the matters, I can only make arrangements. "

    Mu Wanjun stared blankly at him for a long time. Now that she looked at his side, even though the corners were distinct, there was still a kind of gentle light figure, causing her to become infatuated.

    In the end, she closed the lid of the embroidered box, and took the box from Jin Yulie''s hands before leaving.

    The deal was concluded just like that.

    After Mu Wanjun left, Jin Yulie looked at her leaving figure, "He is your son, and is also my son. I will naturally take good care of him ¡­"

    After three days, the entire Kunlun College returned to tranquility after a lively selection. The distinguished guests in the academy slowly left.

    Meanwhile, all the students who had entered the Kunlun College stayed in the same courtyard as before. Everyone started to get busy in order to prepare for the examination which was going to be held in the next month.

    Mu Wanjun naturally would not be lazy now.

    It could be said that this was the most leisurely time she had in the past six years.

    After entrusting her son to Jin Yulie, she had also managed to get in contact with the Golden Manager through the brusque.

    She could finally calm down and focus on her cultivation.

    Her cultivation was all taught by foster father, but because foster father was occasionally awake and sometimes in a state of madness, it was considered not bad that she was able to open her bitter sea ¡­

    Now that she had Jin Yulie''s help from the Spirit Stone s that she had tempered with her own cultivation, the rate at which her cultivation progressed was still rather fast.

    On this day, Mu Wanjun ate her lunch as usual and started to absorb the Spirit Stone''s essence from her room.

    There was a light knock on the door.

    "Is Junior Sister Mu here?"

    "Who?" Mu Wanjun opened the door to see a Karakorum disciple standing outside. "Oh, it''s senior brother Zhou. May I ask why you''re looking for me?"

    Zhou Tian Ye was actually one year younger than Mu Wanjun. However, he had already been in the Kunlun College Academy for a whole ten years, and could be considered as a senior brother.

    He was in charge of the daily living of all Mu Wanjun''s junior brothers and sisters in the courtyard.

    Although he entered the sect first, he didn''t have much success with his cultivation. He was a kind and polite person, so everyone still called him Senior Brother Zhou.

    This Zhou Tian Ye was most afraid of talking to girls, especially Mu Wanjun. As long as he saw her, he would blush like an apple if he couldn''t even speak a few words. For this reason, he was ridiculed quite a few times by his senior brothers and sisters.

    "Junior apprentice sister Mu, someone is looking for you." The Vice Principal wants you to meet him in the side hall. Hurry, don''t keep the guests waiting. "

    Mu Wanjun was surprised that a guest had come to visit.

    The only person she was familiar with here was Jin Yulie, but he wanted to be directly notified by the dark guard if he saw him, so why would he be so alarmed about the secondary courtyard?

    "Senior Zhou, do you know who it is?"

    "I... "I don''t know. Hurry up and change your clothes." As Zhou Tian Ye spoke, his face suddenly turned red, and he hastily ran away.

    Mu Wanjun helplessly shook her head and donned a robe.

    Although they were not separated, they were truly Karakorum disciples after all. Therefore, the clothes here were basically all of the same style.

    The inner half of the new disciples were clad in white, while the outer half was a dark green robe.

    When Mu Wanjun arrived at the side hall, she coincidentally heard the laughter from outside the door.

    Other than the voice of the courtyard Xie Shuo, there was another man''s voice. That voice was very familiar.

    Mu Wanjun''s face suddenly darkened.

    She expressionlessly pushed open the door and entered only to see Xie Shuo greeting a middle-aged man.

    And that person was none other than Mu Wanjun''s biological father, Mu Enze.

    The moment Mu Enze saw Mu Wanjun at the door, he was first greatly shocked, and then, he brimmed with smiles and concern.

    "Ginger." "The little girl blurted out, filled with her father''s love for her, and if anyone else had heard this, they would have said that this kind of father was truly very loving." "How are you, Jen?"

    But when Mu Wanjun heard this, she made her want to puke!

    This person was too hypocritical! Before, his heart was made of stone, but now he was pretending to be kind. This was truly ironic.

    Seeing that Mu Wanjun had arrived, Xie Shuo said a few more polite words before leaving, leaving the entire side chamber to the father and daughter duo who were meeting for the first time in six years.

    "What are you doing here?" If you don''t have anything to offer, then you''re a thief! Mu Wanjun coldly swept him a glance, and said without any trace of politeness.

    "Ginger." Mu Enze''s face showed some displeasure after his daughter robbed him of his whiteness. However, he knew that what he had done back then was a little extreme. However, it would be quite dangerous for him to let go of his face.

    Seeing him again and again filled his heart with old and new hatred. Mu Wanjun pitied this Mu Enze a little now. As his father, he had failed too badly!

    Of his two daughters, one had been forced to death by her. If not for the fact that his soul had transmigrated and caused Mu Wanjun to accidentally be reborn, the current situation would have been completely different. But his other daughter had done something that others would look down upon secretly. He really didn''t know if Mu Enze would die from shame one day after knowing all this.

    Mu Wanjun coldly swept her gaze across Mu Enze''s face.

    "If you don''t say anything, I''m leaving!" Mu Wanjun said these words and turned to leave.

 C64

    Chapter 64 - The Position of Side Consort (1)

    This kind of father, she had already completely given up on him six years ago. Furthermore, the soul that resided in this place now came from the twenty-first century, and was no longer the weak Mu Wanjun like before.

    "Yes!" Mu Enze''s face was already extremely ugly, he did not expect his own daughter to be so unfilial, "No matter what, I''m still your father!"

    "Is that so?" Mu Wanjun turned her head and looked at him. It had to be said that six years had passed. Mu Enze''s expression became much more wrinkled, and his forehead had also turned white. However, this kind of father would just watch his daughter die because of the instigation of others.

    When he thought of this, Mu Wanjun felt a sense of failure.

    "I never knew a father would send his own daughter to her death. However, Mu Enze, let me remind you right now that your daughter Mu Wanjun died six years ago. I hope you don''t call yourself a relative now. "

    "You ¡­" Mu Enze was so angry that he could not even speak, he pointed at Mu Wanjun, his face ashen. He wanted to say, I don''t care if I want a daughter like you, but before he could say it, something else occurred to him.

    It was because of that matter that he came to Kunlun College today.

    "Father-in-law, this king knows that you''re in a difficult situation, but my royal father agreed to the marriage that year. He said that he was going to marry the eldest daughter of the Mu family, and in the end, after half a day, you, Li Dumpling, sent me a young lady from the Second Branch." If I were to explain this matter to royal father, I don''t know if your entire Mu Manor''s one hundred and seventy-five people, and the entire nine clans''s one thousand three hundred and sixty-two people, can bear the crime of bullying the monarch? "

    Chunyu Hao said as he opened his fan.

    His words were extremely casual, as if he was chatting about a common household. He didn''t seem to be using the lives of the nine clans to threaten him at all.

    However,''s head was drenched in cold sweat when he heard this.

    He quickly wiped it off. It was summer, but he was extremely cold.

    "Duke Mu, please show mercy! Initially, I was unable to discipline the unfilial son, but when I replaced him with Rui Xin, I was helpless. But you, my lord, are now married to Yanran, and because you have done such a thing, you have shamelessly lived in the world to find fault. Six years have passed, why do you need to bring this matter up again? "" I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I don''t.

    "If Mu Wanjun was really dead, then it would be fine, but, she is alive and well now, and has even become a disciple of the Kunlun College! Say, what face do you think This King has left? "

    Upon hearing the news that Mu Wanjun was still alive, Mu Enze''s eyes turned green! When he said that Mu Wanjun had disappeared, he didn''t believe it at all, he reckoned that the Liushi had already cleaned up. He could understand, however, how could he not be shocked to hear that Mu Wanjun was still alive and hadn''t raised her daughter yet.

    Especially when he heard that Mu Wanjun was not only alive but had also become a Karakorum disciple, he could use shock to trust the depths of his heart.

    Now, he wished for Mu Wanjun to die cleanly back then. He no longer wished for Chunyu Hao to use this matter to threaten him!

    "Your Highness, I don''t understand. Please enlighten me!"

    Chunyu Hao saw that his old father-in-law was so understanding, he smiled, waved his fan, and said: "Father-in-law, let''s talk this out. Since we have already set an engagement, and Mu Wanjun is still alive and well, then, should we make up for the marriage that took place six years later? "

    "What!" Yanran had already married him as his principal wife, and now he still wanted to marry her?

    Would the three daughters of Mu Family really all fall into his hands?

    "Yanran is also my Mu King Manor''s principal wife, that''s without a doubt. As for Mu Wanjun, this king will give her a secondary wife on behalf of my old father-in-law."

    "Wangfei!"

    "My first wife, second concubine is the daughter of the Mu Family, what a glorious expression your father has on his face!"

    "But ¡­"

    "Don''t say ''but''!" Chunyu Hao''s expression changed, "Old Father-in-law, don''t fail to appreciate your kindness."

    Mu Enze had no choice but to personally make this trip.

    However, after seeing Mu Wanjun, he felt that this matter wasn''t as she had thought. The Mu Wanjun now was not the daughter that she was familiar with back then.

    Mu Enze looked at her. That face was very familiar to him, but the feeling and aura around her had completely changed.

    He began to feel apprehensive ¡­

    "Prince Mu has already agreed not to pursue the matters of the past. As long as you agree to marry him, he will still give you the position of secondary wife." "Although you will be under Yanran, having a child after having an affair with someone was already a capital offense, and now that you think about it, you should be satisfied."

 C65

    Chapter 65 - The Position of Side Consort (2)

    So this was the reason why he personally came to Karakorum!

    Chunyu Hao actually wants me to be his secondary concubine? He actually wanted to enjoy the blessings of the human race. This was too shameless!

    Mu Wanjun thought back to the banquet when he was staring at her with a pair of lecherous eyes.

    It was just that he did not know whether Mu Yanran knew or not! How would she feel if she knew?

    "I just said it clearly, there will be no relation between you and me from now on! You want me to be your side wife? Then I''ll have to ask you to have another daughter marry him! "

    She paused before continuing, "Or else, you can dress up and give me a big bag after washing up!"

    Mu Wanjun left behind these words, then turned and left, no longer giving Mu Enze any chance to speak.

    When Mu Wanjun returned to her room, she accidentally saw a person inside.

    "Ye Zi?"

    Seeing that slender voice, Mu Wanjun was stunned.

    This Miss Ye Zi, had met her before. After that, they never had anything to do with each other again. This was because she would always come alone and never very often would anyone say a single word to her.

    Yet today, she had unexpectedly appeared in Mu Wanjun''s room, which was indeed surprising.

    An inexplicable sense of familiarity!

    "Miss Ye Zi, I have a good Da Hong Pao. I will make it for you, try it."

    She had only said it casually and hadn''t considered it at all.

    But, as soon as she said that, Ye Zi was clearly startled.

    "Da Hong Pao?"

    Mu Wanjun could hear the hesitation in those words.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I happen to like Da Hong Pao the most. I thought you forgot. "

    Ye Zi''s words made Mu Wanjun''s face change.

    She was too familiar with this feeling. In her memories, there seemed to be someone who especially liked to drink this red robe with the fragrance of potatoes. That person should be someone she was familiar with and close to, but she could not remember who he was.

    Until Ye Zi spoke out today, Mu Wanjun had suddenly turned her head to look at her.

    Her facial features were exquisite, but they carried a bit of estrangement and a bit of indifference. A black silk scarf covered the lower half of her face.

    "Do I know you?" Mu Wanjun subconsciously asked.

    Ye Zi''s face darkened but she did not say anything, "Goodbye."

    Seeing that she suddenly wanted to leave, Mu Wanjun did not urge her to stay. Now, with so many doubts lingering in her mind, she felt like she was already very close to it. She wanted to catch it several times, but she just had to let it slip away.

    In the last few days, she had already absorbed all of the Spirit Stone that Jin Yulie gave her, and her cultivation had increased at a rapid pace from the very beginning, but now it seemed like she had reached a bottleneck.

    He had already used more than half of the Spirit Stone in the embroidered box. It had been two days in a row and his cultivation had not improved at all.

    After establishing the bitter sea, one had to actually go through three stages to advance. They were divided into three stages, which were the third stage of the bitter sea, and after these three stages, one could step into the spring of life. And the spring of life had five stages, which were the fifth stage, the divine bridge, and then the divine bridge.

    It was extremely difficult to cross over each realm. The difference after crossing a realm was extremely strong.

    Although bitter sea was a third stage, a third stage bitter sea friar was one fold more powerful than a second stage. This was an equal difference!

    While the Mu Wanjun before had only just established her bitter sea, this bitter sea realm was immediately opened up. In the entire three years, she had not increased a single level.

    In the past two days, she had been relying on the tempered Spirit Stone that Jin Yulie had given her, and quickly advanced.

    However, after reaching the second stage of bitter sea, she steadily stopped moving.

    No matter how she absorbed the Spirit Stone''s essence, she could not improve anymore.

    This was also because she had False Spiritual Roots.

    She closed the embroidered box, and decided not to waste any more Spirit Stone, since refining Spirit Stone would take a lot of time and effort!

    If not for that, for someone like her who lacked everything but money and Spirit Stone s, he would have been able to reach the other shore with the Spirit Stone long ago.

    Mu Wanjun looked out of the window and unknowingly, she was already at the top of the moon.

    Her stomach suddenly rumbled. She hadn''t even eaten dinner yet, and now she was starving to death.

    She was going to the kitchen to find something to eat.

    But when he went into the kitchen, he found that the kitchen was clean enough to starve a rat to death.

    Not to mention leftovers, even the rice was gone.

    "Do you need to eat so cleanly!" She cried out in grief. Her stomach was really too hungry. She had wanted to pour herself a pot of water to quench her hunger, but the moment the water entered her stomach, she became even hungrier!

    Mu Wanjun looked outside at the alluring moonlight, and thought of the rear mountains!

    There must be a lot of game in the back of the mountain. It would be nice to catch a rabbit for a barbecue, or a fish would do.

    Mu Wanjun held onto the slingshot, and aimed it at a wild rabbit that was quickly running along the ground, with a sou sound, a small stone accurately hit the wild rabbit''s head.

    She quickly sorted out the rabbits and built a fire. The hare was stuck on a wooden skewer and was being roasted by the volcano.

    The seasonings that he had prepared long ago were sprinkled onto the rabbit''s body. Upon being licked by the tongue of flame, a fragrant aroma immediately wafted into the air!

    Not long after, the meat was cooked.

    Mu Wanjun tore off a large piece of rabbit meat and placed it in her mouth for a taste.

    She clicked her tongue in praise. "Uh-huh! Delicious! It would be nice to have a glass of whisky or a glass of red wine. "

    "Although I don''t know what whisky or what that red wine is, but it should be a bar. If you don''t have those things, then I do have the aged girl Red. Do you want them? "

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind him.

    Mu Wanjun''s reaction was now many times better than before, and she had always been a very sensitive person. Only when the person behind her spoke to her did she hear, and this couldn''t help but shock her, as the opponent''s cultivation level was far above hers.

    She suddenly turned around. "It''s you!"

 C66

    Chapter 66 - True and False (1)

    Jin Yulie crossed his arms in front of his chest and was looking at Mu Wanjun with a sidelong glance, as well as the roasted rabbit meat in her hands that was giving off a fragrant smell.

    It was rare for him to have a smile on his face. This made him, who was already handsome to begin with, look like a shrewd rogue. This kind of man was really too lethal.

    Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but be a little obsessed with it.

    However, he felt that something was wrong. A strange feeling rushed into his heart.

    Jin Yulie had always been a cold and taciturn person, so how could he say what he had just said? And it even had a hint of flirting.

    Mu Wanjun instantly regained her senses, "State Duke of Jin, didn''t you say you had wine with you? Where''s the wine? "

    Jin Yulie walked to her side and actually took out a bottle of wine from the Storage Ring on his finger.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes were sharp, she could immediately tell that the storage ring was her son''s.

    The little bun had always been a money grubber, but he was the only one who would place an entire ring of multicolored gems on the ring.

    Why was Steamed Bun''s Storage Ring on Jin Yulie''s pinky? He stole it?

    That shouldn''t be the case!

    When he saw Steamed Bun, he was still wearing the ring on his finger. Besides, he was a miser, so it was fine if he didn''t want to rob other people''s things.

    Moreover, this Storage Ring was given to him by him on his fifth birthday.

    Mu Wanjun''s heart was suddenly filled with suspicions, but she suppressed them.

    "There''s really a red daughter! "You''re well-prepared." Mu Wanjun pretended nothing happened and took the wine jar. However, she wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, she took out a dagger and cut off a large piece of the rabbit meat, handing it over to the person beside her.

    Jin Yulie picked up the rabbit and praised, "It''s really not bad! "It seems like your culinary skills are still quite good."

    With that, he tore off a piece and put it in his mouth.

    Mu Wanjun carefully observed his every move.

    Very quickly, Jin Yulie finished off the rabbit meat in his hands, and started to think about the one in Mu Wanjun''s hands.

    Mu Wanjun decided to give them all to him.

    "You won''t eat it?"

    "I just ate some, so I''m not hungry anymore."

    "If you don''t want to eat it, then I won''t be polite." Jin Yulie unceremoniously received the rabbit meat and started to gobble it down.

    Mu Wanjun was even more sure now that there was a problem with this Jin Yulie.

    As a State Duke of Jin, Jin Yulie had countless of chefs in his house. He had an extremely crafty taste, and had always been gentle when eating food, so his attempt at eating one wouldn''t exceed three mouthfuls.

    Although Mu Wanjun had also cooked for him before, she still remembered that every time she had cooked something for him, he had only eaten a little.

    The most important thing was that Jin Yulie had never allowed himself to call him master, but rather, master.

    This was too abnormal!

    Seeing that he was eating heartily, Mu Wanjun casually asked: "State Duke of Jin."

    "Yes." The other party''s food was slurred.

    "Your ring isn''t bad. It''s very beautiful."

    "Is that so?" Jin Yulie casually threw the leftover rabbit bone in his hand into the bushes beside him. He clapped his hands and took out the storage ring.

    "This is for you!" His heroic spirit was like the clouds in the sky!

    Once the ring landed on his palm, Mu Wanjun was even more certain that it was his son''s ring! She pressed her watch and made a face of surprise.

    Seeing her flattered, Jin Yulie was very happy.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you! As a reward for your rabbit! "

    "Pay?" Jin Yulie would never say the word "reward", he would only emphasize equal exchange!

    "It''s alright, don''t think that it''s that valuable. A Kids gifted it to me! "

    The Kids you are talking about should be my son, but he will definitely not give you anything he cares about! If it wasn''t a gift, could it be a robbery?

    Jin Yulie can steal things from buns? From the looks of it, he had really treated Steamed Bun as his son these past few days. He really wanted to give him all the good things he had, so why would he snatch Steamed Bun''s things instead?

    This person has a problem!

    "It''s getting late. The morning bell will ring soon. You should hurry back. I''ll leave too. " "He said that he really intended to leave." Oh, yes! " He turned around and said to Mu Wanjun, "Disciples of Karakorum are not allowed to eat meat. Be careful the next time you steal meat."

    Mu Wanjun''s face changed, this person was clearly not Jin Yulie.

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Mu Wanjun immediately stopped him.

    But, she had followed his opponent''s opponent, and although her speed was extremely fast, she was only able to pull off a corner of his clothes.

    Mu Wanjun''s face became even uglier!

    She knew she couldn''t keep him, but she was extremely worried about her son.

 C67

    Chapter 67 - True and False (2)

    Mu Wanjun immediately extinguished the fire in front of him with a kick and followed suit.

    Just as she was about to chase after the direction of the That person, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the pine forest in front of her.

    Under the moonlight, the That person was tall and straight.

    The That person in front felt that something was amiss, she quickly dodged to the side, then fiercely grabbed Mu Wanjun''s wrist.

    "What are you doing?" His eyes were filled with anger, looking at Mu Wanjun who had suddenly unleashed a ruthless move, he forcefully locked onto her and smashed the dagger hidden in her palm onto the ground.

    Even though she knew that it wasn''t his opponent, she still wanted to try her best, even though she cared so much about her precious son.

    She had already assumed that Jin Yulie was just pretending, so how could she be courteous to this kind of small fry.

    "Stop pretending!" I saw through your disguise as Jin Yulie, you villain, hand over my son! "

    Hearing that, Jin Yulie''s face suddenly darkened, "Mu Wanjun!"

    Mu Wanjun suddenly bent down, her right leg kicking out from behind him, aimed at the temples on Jin Yulie''s face!

    Jin Yulie probably did not expect Mu Wanjun''s movements to be so nimble. His hands were grabbed by him, and she could still use his legs. He did not flinch at all, and with a slightly tilted body, she suddenly blocked Mu Wanjun''s attack on her shoulder. At the same time, she swept her feet across the ground and directly threw Mu Wanjun onto the ground.

    After that, his body suddenly rolled, and directly smashed onto Mu Wanjun''s body.

    She was under his weight, unable to move.

    His posture was ambiguous.

    She immediately bent her knees and pressed her knee against his groin. This was a ruthless move that cut off all descendants!

    Jin Yulie''s face was exceptionally ugly. If he did not take into account that he would accidentally injure her, he definitely wouldn''t be this polite! To take his life in one move!

    His knee came out faster than her and grabbed her by the joints. He used force in his legs and forcefully pulled her legs apart, then switched to an even more ambiguous position.

    She felt a strong sense of danger.

    His previous desperation turned into a sudden shame, "Let go of me! Let me go! "

    Jin Yulie''s face was filled with black lines, "You asked for this!" When he spoke, his breath was all on Mu Wanjun''s face, tickling and numbing.

    When she moved her face away, it was red.

    "Tell me exactly what happened just now!" Jin Yulie''s tone carried unquestionable and absolute orders. This was completely different from the That person just now.

    At first, Mu Wanjun was startled, but after that she realized that this was the real Jin Yulie.

    She stopped struggling and resisting and briefly told him what had happened to her.

    "Someone is pretending to be me?"

    "That''s not important, let''s find our son first!"

    While the two of them were speaking, they were still maintaining that ambiguous posture. Mu Wanjun swept his gaze across them and immediately stood up.

    But he continued Mu Wanjun''s words, "Yes! "Let''s find our son first."

    Mu Wanjun felt that something was amiss with these words, but she was worried about her son''s safety, so she didn''t think too much about it.

    "Why are you here?" She thought for a moment and asked, or was it that she found it strange that Jin Yulie would appear here.

    "I''m here to see Jin."

    "Jin Mu?" It took a long time for Mu Wanjun to understand that the Jin Mu that Jin Yulie was referring to was actually the little bun!

    The little bun had always been called Ah Mu, but when did he go with his surname?

    "He ¡­ Forget it! " "His surname is not important, the most important thing is that he is safe!" You mean the people from the Kunlun College snuck into the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion and kidnapped his? Didn''t you promise that you would take good care of him? "

    Jin Yulie glanced at her, using his eyes to remind her who he was talking to.

    "No one can infiltrate my State Duke of Jin''s Mansion without being noticed, and even more so, no one will kidnap anyone from my residence." Although she was not satisfied with Mu Wanjun''s tone, Jin Yulie still explained it to her.

    "Ah Mu left himself."

    "How is this possible!" Mu Wanjun was extremely surprised, but the moment she blurted out those words, she thought of one possibility!

    She knew her son too well!

    Suddenly, she thought of something. Her son had escaped from the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion and came to the Mount Kunlun, but she didn''t notify him immediately, so he only had one place to go!

    Thinking of this, she silently cursed herself for being such a fool. Whenever it came to matters concerning her son, she would always lose the ability to think!

    Previously, she had given her son a piece of Spirit Stone. Her son greatly praised that piece of Spirit Stone, and directly said that using Spirit Stone like that to make soil for the sake of planting trees was simply too wasteful!

    With his son''s character as a money grubber, he would definitely go and "take a look"!

    "I got it!" Mu Wanjun, you guys think of a place!

    She had once told her son that that place was behind a fake mountain. Who knew, her son might have actually gone to that place, and in the end, he might have been caught!

    "No matter what, we can first go to that place to take a look and see if there are any clues."

    The two of them agreed not to delay any further and directly headed towards the fake mountain.

    When they arrived at the fake mountain, they avoided the patrolling Kunlun disciples.

    Mu Wanjun easily found the cave behind the fake mountain according to the route she remembered and opened up the path.

    She and Jin Yulie headed straight inside.

    When he reached the path, Mu Wanjun saw a small fire piston on the floor. She was sure that Steamed Bun had used this fire piston.

    "My son really came here before!"

    "What''s in here that''s worth him coming here for?" Jin Yulie didn''t quite understand. However, his eyes swept across Mu Wanjun, he knew that he would give him the answer.

    Mu Wanjun was extremely frustrated! It was all her fault that she gave the Spirit Stone to Steamed Bun and mentioned that there were even more Spirit Stone here, which was why she invited Steamed Bun here. If something happened to Steamed Bun, she really wouldn''t be able to forgive herself.

    "I''ve told him before, someone here used a Spirit Stone to plant bamboo in the ground. It''s probably because he was concerned about the Spirit Stone here ¡­"

    Jin Yulie could not help but feel exasperated, why was his son so obsessed with money! Mm, this isn''t like me at all. I should have inherited it from his mother!

    Moneybags!

    Just as the two of them were about to reach the end of the path, Jin Yulie suddenly placed his hands in front of his, preventing her from continuing forward.

    And at the same time, Mu Wanjun also noticed an abnormality in front of him and stopped her footsteps!

    The two of them looked forward and saw that at the end of the tunnel, there seemed to be a human figure. The figure was not tall, only the size of a five or six year old Kids.

    That person hid under the shadows and stared straight at them. Her eyes were like night pearls in the depths of hell, bringing about an unfathomable aura and a bit of chilliness.

 C68

    Chapter 68 - Stealing Spirit Stone (1)

    Suddenly, a mysterious black shadow appeared at the other end of the tunnel. The tiny figure staggered as it thought about the two of them.

    Immediately, Mu Wanjun polished the fire piston in her hand.

    The moment the light came on. Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie saw Little Bun walking towards them at the same time.

    Steamed Bun''s face was covered in blood. He looked extremely sinister and terrifying!

    Seeing that, Mu Wanjun''s heart was in a mess, she did not have much time to think, and immediately ran over.

    But Jin Yulie stopped Mu Wanjun.

    His voice was low and deep as he said in a low voice, "That''s not Ah Mu!"

    Mu Wanjun turned and looked at him in disbelief.

    Jin Yulie took the lead and moved like lightning. A strong gust of wind from his palm struck that skinny figure.

    The berserk palm wind surged in the path, causing Mu Wanjun to be unable to open her eyes.

    As for the opposite side, the figure of Jin Mu stood firmly against this violent palm, and suddenly, the entire passageway resounded with strange laughter.

    Laughter, it sounded like the cries of ghosts, and it also sounded like the cries of Kids. Mu Wanjun only felt her hairs stand on end, and goosebumps continuously formed on her skin.

    Mu Wanjun saw that even she was unable to stand when she was hit by the palm wind, but the shadow was still able to glide towards her as if she was on flat land.

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth suddenly curved into an understanding smile.

    He abruptly withdrew his palm wind.

    "What are you doing!" Seeing that there was no distinction between friend or foe, he stopped.

    Jin Yulie spoke to the figure in a clear voice, "Elder Feng, how have you been?!"

    Elder? Mu Wanjun looked at the figure in shock, and suddenly remembered the Mist Elder that she had met before.

    When the shadow saw that his identity had been exposed, he muttered something uninteresting.

    He spun on the ground, regaining his original appearance.

    Jin Yulie waved his finger, and all the oil lamps around the path were immediately lit up.

    Only now did Mu Wanjun clearly see this so called Elder Feng.

    He was a tall and thin old man, with a white beard. He wore a large, loose robe on his body, like a bamboo pole to dry clothes.

    His hair was sparse and he wore a small bun on the top of his head. He wore a thin bamboo hairpin.

    He looked at them and suddenly laughed.

    "Why are you so kind to come specifically to see me, the son of the old man?"

    You know him? Familiar?

    After being stunned for a moment, she blurted out towards That person, "Where is my son?"

    Speaking of this, Elder Feng''s smile suddenly became even more brilliant.

    "Is that little devil your son? He''s simply too interesting. "

    Then, he shook his head and looked as if he was dissatisfied with Jin Yulie, "That little brat is much more interesting than you. Look at you, he''s already so old, and is still so cold. Really, I don''t want to play anymore, I''m leaving."

    Like a gust of wind, he swiftly flew away.

    "Hey!" "Don''t go, wait a minute, you still haven''t told me where my son is."

    "Stop shouting, the people have already left."

    "Hey, since you know him, why don''t you ask him where my son is?" Mu Wanjun could not help but blurt out her grievances, but when she raised her head and saw Jin Yulie''s expression, the volume of her voice gradually decreased.

    Whenever she encountered something related to buns, she would go berserk. As expected, she almost forgot that the other party was Jin Yulie just now.

    Thinking about the people that she had lived two lifetimes, she had also lived on the edge of a blade when she was in the underworld before, she had never been afraid of anyone. But inexplicably, she felt a strange feeling towards Jin Yulie.

    Originally, he thought that Jin Yulie would say something, but he didn''t. His cold eyes swept across her face and went to the side.

    The door on the other side was still faintly visible in the dim light.

    And Jin Yulie seemed to be even more familiar with the way here than her.

    After opening the door, that group of bamboo forest that relied on the Spirit Stone for their soil appeared in front of the two.

    Seeing bamboo forest, Mu Wanjun rushed in first, anxiously searching all over bamboo forest.

    Jin Yulie stood in the middle of the bamboo forest and looked around quietly.

    It was very quiet here, even the sound of feathers brushing against each other could be heard. But no matter how loud Mu Wanjun shouted, no one replied her.

    "No one!" "Impossible!"

    "Why didn''t you help me find it? "You promised me you would take care of my son, so I agreed to stay behind for you ¡­"

 C69

    Chapter 69 - Stealing Spirit Stone (2)

    "Shh!" Jin Yulie made a silent gesture, pointing at a place not far from his feet.

    Mu Wanjun followed the direction he was pointing and saw that not far in front of him, there was a hole in the ground that was originally filled with Spirit Stone.

    Jin Yulie picked up the jade pendant, only to see a few carvings on it.

    Although Mu Wanjun had never seen this jade pendant before, she was not unfamiliar with the carvings on it. On the surface of the jade pendant was a Qilin beast, this kind of totem was unique to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, and no one in the Great Qin Empire did not know about it.

    Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie in astonishment.

    He put the jade pendant away and said lightly, "I gave this to my son. He''s been here. "

    "Then where is he now?" Hearing that his son had actually been here before, Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but ask anxiously.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Here, the spiritual energy is abundant, there are many Spirit Stone and all of them are intelligent, so they can actually transmit information about what happened before. I only need the Spiritual Energy to guide and I can see what exactly is happening to my son! "

    He, who was usually taciturn, was kind enough to explain things for her today.

    Mu Wanjun started to brainwash herself. He said that the Spirit Stone was like a video recorder, the Spirit Stone really have such a strong side. If I could use it, it might be a good business.

    The powerful Spiritual Energy gradually formed into a gossip-like pattern on Jin Yulie''s palm, and under his guidance, the surrounding Spiritual Energy unceasingly formed the two yin yang points of the Eight Trigrams.

    Slowly, Mu Wanjun saw an image appear in the air. It was very faint at first, but it became clearer and clearer later on.

    And what was displayed on it was exactly what had happened before.

    The door was pushed open, and a small head peeked out from behind. If it wasn''t the little bun, then who else could it be?

    After carefully inspecting the place and confirming that there was no one around, he boldly entered the room.

    "Wah!" This place was truly as Mummy had said. This person is so extravagant, she really used Spirit Stone as a soil to plant bamboo! " As soon as he entered, he began to busy himself.

    He searched everywhere to find the largest and purest Spirit Stone there.

    From time to time, he would pick up a piece and place it in his pocket. Soon, his bosom was filled with a pile.

    He struggled a bit, but his eyes locked onto another area. Then, he picked the one that was not so good and threw it away, replacing it.

    It looked like a monkey breaking corn.

    The little bun slowly walked to the center of the bamboo forest. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he saw the Spirit Stone at the center of the bamboo forest with the best quality!

    "Wow!" He picked up a piece and studied it carefully, "Every piece of Spirit Stone here is the same quality as the origin! Previously, Mummy said that those people fought their head off for a piece of Source Energy. They were all silly, and every piece here was the same as that piece of Source Energy! And there are so many here! I''m rich! "

    He cheered, then looked at the Spirit Stone in his pocket, this time he could not look at the Spirit Stone in his pockets, so he simply shook them all off, and rushed straight to the best location of the Spirit Stone.

    He picked them up one by one, constantly complaining that he was too young to hold so many things.

    Looking at this scene, Mu Wanjun felt a little awkward. Could Steamed Bun, who was so greedy, have inherited this from his body?

    No, definitely not!

    He must have inherited it from his father! Although she didn''t know that Steamed Bun''s biological father was actually by her side.

    And seeing that Steamed Bun was such a small miser, Jin Yulie''s face did not look too good either! His head was filled with black lines. Wasn''t this too embarrassing? After all, this Steamed Bun was his seed, so why was he so greedy?

    As he was thinking, his gaze turned to Mu Wanjun!

    "He inherited it from you." Suddenly, he complained.

    Mu Wanjun fiercely stomped her feet, "Hey! "How can you be sure that you inherited me, just in case it was her dad?"

    So guilty!

    "Then who is his father?" He quickly asked.

    "How would I know!" Mu Wanjun said firmly. She really didn''t know!

    In the screen, when Steamed Bun was worrying about whether he had taken too little or not, he glanced at the Storage Ring on his thumb.

    "How could I have forgotten this!" He slapped his forehead, extremely happy.

    Using Storage Ring s, all of the Spirit Stone here could be killed in one fell swoop!

    No way, he''s too rich.

    The corner of Mu Wanjun''s mouth twitched.

    However, things were unpredictable. Just as Steamed Bun took out the Storage Ring and put it in a few mouthfuls, a gust of wind suddenly blew across the ground.

    Steamed Bun immediately covered his eyes. He only opened his eyes after a long while. When he opened his eyes, he saw a tall and slender old man standing in front of him.

    Elder Feng looked at Steamed Bun with a smile, "Kids! What are you doing? "

    Seeing his posture, Steamed Bun immediately put on an innocent smile, "Hello, old uncle." I''m playing with rocks here. Look at how beautiful these stones are, I want a piece for my mother to make a necklace, okay? "

    His smile was extremely sweet, so sweet that it was impossible to refuse.

    "You don''t know that this is a Spirit Stone?" old man asked, but there was some playfulness in his eyes.

    Little Treasure innocently shook his head, "What is a Spirit Stone, Old Uncle."

    He was obviously doing it on purpose. If he was caught, he had to get through it no matter what.

    "You called me uncle?"

    "Yeah, you''re so young and handsome, I should actually call you uncle." Her small mouth was extremely sweet.

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth twitched, "Is this how you teach your son?"

    Why is it my son? I''ll teach him whatever I want to teach him! Do you have any objections? Besides, I think my son is very well-educated! See how smart he is, at least he can protect himself!

    Although I admit that he was a little over the top...

    However, when the mother loves her child unconditionally, she, Mu Wanjun, is no exception!

 C70

    Chapter 70 - Dismal (1)

    No matter how thick-skinned Mu Wanjun was, she wouldn''t be able to take it.

    "What does it have to do with me!?" Is it easy for a woman to carry a child? If you want to blame someone, blame it on the child''s father. Who told him not to teach it well! " She shifted the spearhead in an instant, glancing at herself first.

    However, Jin Yulie seemed to be seriously considering whether it was actually Steamed Bun who his father was. In the end, he seemed to have made up his mind. Yes, I can''t raise a father. I''ll teach you in the future. "

    Mu Wanjun was stunned. My son, what is he worrying about?

    However, now was not the time to care about these matters.

    Elder Feng seemed to like Steamed Bun a lot. From time to time, he would laugh out loud at Steamed Bun''s words.

    Seeing this, Steamed Bun secretly let out a sigh of relief. Great, I can get away with it.

    Steamed Bun looked up and said, "Uncle, it''s getting late. I need to go back." Otherwise, Mummy will come earlier than me. Goodbye Uncle. " He waved her chubby little hands as he spoke, intending to slip away.

    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" Elder Feng said, but he didn''t intend to let him go.

    Steamed Bun''s face suddenly changed, "You, what are you doing?" He stuttered. It was because he felt that he would never be able to leave this place.

    An invisible wall seemed to have appeared out of thin air and trapped him within!

    His small face changed, "Don''t come over, I''ll tell you right now, my father is Jin Yulie!"

    When Mu Wanjun heard this, her face immediately turned black!

    Son, can you be any better? Why didn''t you say your dad is Li Gang?

    Jin Yulie''s expression finally turned a little better, and there was even a slight smile on his face.

    Elder Feng frowned, "I have never heard of Jin Yulie getting married, how can he have a son as young as you in the blink of an eye?"

    Steamed Bun saw that he had slowed down and immediately lied: "That was an old story between my dad and mom. I wasn''t there at that time, how would I know!?" "You know my father, so you should know that he is powerful. If you don''t let me go, my father will no longer be courteous to you!"

    Steamed Bun was clever, he knew that in this critical moment, he had to use Jin Yulie''s name to protect himself.

    But in Mu Wanjun''s heart, there were thousands of f * ckers running wild! Son, can''t you tell me the name of your mother? She was secretly sad.

    "Smart!" Jin Yulie''s praises pierced the heart like ten thousand arrows.

    Then, he will not come to see me. Since you are his son, then if I capture you, he will definitely come to look for me, haha! "

    "No way." Steamed Bun wanted to cry, but no tears came out.

    Elder Feng blew at Steamed Bun and Steamed Bun discovered that the invisible wall that was binding him was shrinking.

    "I was wrong! I am only here to steal the Spirit Stone, let me go, I will return the Spirit Stone to you! " Steamed Bun finally realized how scared he was. He looked around and saw that the surroundings were transparent, but he couldn''t get past it no matter how hard he tried. He took off the Storage Ring in his hands and raised it high up, thinking that it was something Elder Feng would accept.

    At this time, Elder Feng smirked. He waved his hand and the Storage Ring fell into his hand. Then, he opened the ring and sucked the bun in!

    Afterwards, Elder Feng put the ring on his pinky, and with a shake of his body, he changed into Jin Yulie''s appearance.

    He laughed and swaggered away.

    At this point, everything was extremely clear. Then all the images disappeared.

    Mu Wanjun looked at the Storage Ring in her hands in a daze.

    So Steamed Bun had been by her side the entire time, but she was frantically searching for him!

    She quickly opened the ring and took Steamed Bun out.

    At this time, Steamed Bun''s eyes were tightly shut, causing Mu Wanjun''s face to turn pale.

    "Son!" Son! "What''s wrong with you!"

    However, Jin Yulie suddenly grabbed Steamed Bun from her hands, hugged him tightly and even wrapped him with his jacket. He said indifferently: "Why are you in such a hurry, he''s asleep!"

    Steamed Bun opened his eyes when he heard the sound and saw Mummy. He laughed loudly: "Mummy! Mummy! "

    The big rock in Mu Wanjun''s heart finally fell to the ground!

    "Son, it''s great that you''re fine!"

    "Mummy is sorry for making you worry! I actually wanted to tell you that I was inside the ring, but that stinky old man did not know what kind of seal she placed, I couldn''t open it. "

    In a blink of an eye, Steamed Bun had noticed Jin Yulie and immediately went silent.

    In the past few days, Jin Yulie had been getting along happily with him, but that did not mean that he was not afraid of him.

 C71

    Chapter 71 - Dismal (2)

    "I''m sorry." His voice was like a mosquito trying to hide behind Mu Wanjun.

    "Stop hiding, come out." "Jin Yulie was not angry for the first time. Keeping it in the ring for so long was a punishment. "Okay, come back with me."

    "Aren''t you angry?" Steamed Bun raised his little face to look at him, his round eyes sparkling.

    "What about the Mummy?"

    "My son, please follow Uncle Jin back first. Mummy still has some matters to attend to and will come look for you once Mummy is done."

    Steamed Bun was very sensible, especially now that he had stirred up so much trouble, so the Lord didn''t scold him. But then again, following Jin Yulie was actually pretty fun too. Although he still had a cool expression, he would secretly make his happy. Steamed Bun was also very understanding.

    He followed Jin Yulie to the door, but suddenly turned back.

    "What are you doing?" Mu Wanjun did not understand.

    It was as if Steamed Bun was really intending to move all the Spirit Stone here when he took them out.

    Jin Yulie stopped him.

    "You want the Spirit Stone? I''ll give it to you when we get back. You can''t touch the Spirit Stone here." Suddenly he looked very serious. It was completely different from her usual cool expression.

    Even Mu Wanjun was surprised by such seriousness.

    "Why?"

    the mother and son asked at the same time.

    "The abundance of the Mount Kunlun''s spiritual energy is all because of this piece of bamboo forest. The five elders were all in charge of supervising this place. If it wasn''t for their agreement, you wouldn''t have taken anything here. "

    Since Mu Wanjun and Steamed Bun were flabbergasted, when he looked at the bamboo forest s at the same time, a strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart.

    Mu Wanjun thought back to when she had barged in and met Principal Yao Ming, and now that Steamed Bun had come in, she had met Elder Feng. It seemed like this place was basically the forbidden zone of the Kunlun College.

    However, since it was a restricted area, why not create a sign with the word ''restricted'' written on it? And then add, "Those who enter will die!"

    However, this thought was immediately rejected by him. From his previous life''s experience, as long as someone entered a forbidden area and died, they would not die.

    Thinking about it this way, Mu Wanjun finally understood.

    "No!" I don''t think about anything at all! "

    That expression, that was clearly written, ''I''m imagining things!'' "" I ¡­ "" " Six big words.

    However, when Jin Yulie looked at Mu Wanjun and Steamed Bun again, a hint of doubt flashed past his eyes!

    This place was indeed the forbidden area of the Kunlun College, but there were layers of enchantments laid around this place. No one could enter this place, so how could she and Steamed Bun enter so smoothly?

    When he entered earlier, the layers of enchantments on the outside were still there! It was only when he entered that he could he secretly activate the Spiritual Energy s to break the enchantment. Even though he had been here many years ago, he knew the method to break the enchantment.

    But, Mu Wanjun obviously did not! How could she, a friar at the bitter sea Realm, so easily break the sealing barrier that the five Great Elders had set up all at once?

    Steamed Bun followed Jin Yulie and left.

    For some reason, Mu Wanjun felt a little more melancholy, and she clearly heard Steamed Bun standing on his sword laughing happily, "Wa! Uncle Jin is so powerful, even my Mummy does not know how to fly on a sword. "

    Humph! Sooner or later, I can learn Sword Kinesis Flight!

    It''s just a sword ride, what''s so great about that? I''ve flown before, and I even had a flight license!

    "Brother Jun ¡­ "No, Sister Yun!" He still couldn''t change his mind!

    Si Tu finally returned when he saw Mu Wanjun. When he came to look for her at dawn, he found that she was not in the room at all, and her quilt was still cold. It was obvious that she had not come home for the entire night.

    "Where have you been all night?" Seeing Mu Wanjun with two black eye circles, Si Tu could not help but be concerned.

    Mu Wanjun casually made up a story, "Last night, she said that she was going out for a walk, and ended up getting lost. She stayed out the whole night. Oh right, Si Tu, why did you come to find me so early in the morning?

    "In just a few days, I will have to take part in the examination. My cultivation has yet to increase even after thinking about it. I plan to ask you and senior to take a leave to buy Spirit Stone s."

    Those who had just entered the cultivation world would need to rely on Spirit Stone to raise their cultivation. Moreover, they would need a large number of low level Spirit Stone at the beginning, so they could then slowly refine and absorb high level Spirit Stone.

    "Oh!" Mu Wanjun originally wanted to gift it to him, but she did not need to go down the mountain to buy it, instead, she suddenly thought of something. Although her cultivation was not very high, she did not need to use any low levelled Spirit Stone, so she had some high levelled goods, but no low levelled Spirit Stone.

    Seeing Si Tu''s excited look, she did not feel right sweeping away his interest. Since she didn''t have anything to do now, she might as well go with him.

    "Alright!"

    Seeing that she agreed, Si Tu grinned as well.

    Right now, everyone in Kunlun College was looking for Spirit Stone according to the high level of their cultivation.

    Therefore, some of the senior brothers saw the opportunity to sell the Spirit Stone.

    Si Tu could have bought them from his Senior Brother, but after asking around, he found out that his Senior Brother was selling high level Spirit Stone.

    The low level Spirit Stone was huge and unusually impure. It was basically a large piece of rock the size of a basin with a few shiny materials inside. It was very troublesome to refine it, so they couldn''t be bothered to do this kind of manual labor.

    In the end, when he saw Si Tu''s pitiful appearance, he received his senior''s kind reminder so that he could go and buy from the bazaar.

    Si Tu didn''t dare to go down the mountain by himself. It was mainly because he was an idiot with a blind path, so he immediately thought of Mu Wanjun.

    It would take three days to get back to the market from here.

    Mu Wanjun packed up a few fake words with Si Tu and the others, then agreed to come back on time and went down the mountain.

    Just as they reached the top and bottom, they unexpectedly bumped into an acquaintance.

    Mu Wanjun saw a person walking quickly in front. He was dressed in black, and had a slender waist that couldn''t be held tightly.

    Only a silver hairpin like a leaf was affixed to one side.

    It was actually Ye Zi!

    Was she going down the mountain too?

    Towards this girl called Ye Zi, Mu Wanjun''s heart was filled with doubts. The way she had tortured him earlier had left a deep impression on her.

    But in Mu Wanjun''s heart, she felt a strange feeling towards her, but she couldn''t explain why she felt such a feeling.

 C72

    Chapter 72 - Meeting Ye Zi Again (1)

    Ye Zi was also carrying a bag on her back, it seemed like she was going to the market to buy Spirit Stone s.

    When Si Tu saw that Mu Wanjun''s gaze was always on Ye Zi, he thought that Mu Wanjun did not recognize her and thus fully displayed her ability of gossiping, and hurriedly explained in a soft voice, "She is called Ye Zi, and is also a newly joined Karakorum disciple like us. However, she doesn''t usually talk to people that way. She''s alone all day, cold and alone. "

    Mu Wanjun could not help but joke, "Si Tu, I didn''t know that you were so powerful. How come I didn''t notice your potential before? Honestly, do you remember all of your new disciples? "

    Speaking of which, Si Tu finally felt proud.

    He said, "Hehe, I won''t hide it from you, sister. This is all I can do."

    "Then tell me, who else could it be?"

    Si Tu rolled his eyes and then started to gossip, "There are a total of more than two hundred of them, but a large majority of them are from the Humble Class, and most of them do not have any background. His family background was pure, and because his talent was good, he recruited them. The most special one was still the Da Xia''s Princess Xuanyuan Xuanyuan''er. She had two spiritual roots and a good aptitude, and he was also at the second stage of the spring of life. But I''ve heard that she seems to have secretly taken a liking to the great Qin''s Five Prince s, Pure Yufeng. "

    "Ha!" "Sure, you even know how to gossip."

    "You''re too kind!" Si Tu was not modest in the slightest, "The other is Mu Yanran. Elder sister''s surname is also Mu. He glanced at Mu Wanjun as he spoke. The other party didn''t seem to mind at all.

    "I also know that she is my sister."

    "It''s fine, go ahead!"

    "Hm!" Even if Mu Yanran is the princess of Mu King Manor, she is also the representative of Mu King Manor. Although she has never cultivated before, she also has a rare pair of spiritual roots, so during the last competition, she did not participate in the competition and let the servant girls beside her take her place. The Vice Principal also knew of it, but she still tacitly agreed to it.

    Mu Wanjun looked at him in surprise, a little unable to believe that he actually knew so many things.

    Si Tu scratched his head in embarrassment, "I''ve been helping Senior Brother and them out in the kitchen these few days when I have nothing better to do, I know a little about it." The Karakorum disciples did not have anyone specially attending to them. The disciples would do everything by themselves, taking turns. For example, other than cultivating, they would also do other things, such as cooking and growing vegetables ¡­

    "No wonder!" The important place in the kitchen was where the gossip originated from!

    Mu Wanjun could not help but nod her head, thinking that in her previous life, people would also talk about gossips during meals, seems like it was the same logic.

    After walking for a long time, when it was dark, they went down the mountain. Mu Wanjun and Si Tu rented a carriage filled with Carriage and headed towards the town.

    The driver of the Carriage knew that they were all newly entered Karakorum disciples and became exceptionally enthusiastic, constantly telling them about things related to the town.

    He even introduced, "Even if we arrive at the town now, it will probably be very late. There is a relative of mine who opened an inn in the town. If you don''t mind, I can book two rooms for you two in advance. This way, we won''t have a place to stay if we''re late. "

    Mu Wanjun and Si Tu agreed, but the driver immediately took out a brusque and began to link it with his so-called relatives.

    The carriage driver intentionally explained: "This is the Mount Kunlun, the surrounding villagers more or less know about cultivation, furthermore, this is very convenient right?"

    There was a market closest to the Mount Kunlun. It was a town called Snail Dragon Town.

    This town was especially large and it was much more prosperous compared to other towns!

    By the time he reached the town, it was long past lunchtime.

    And many of the shops on the streets were in the Spirit Stone business, it seemed that because of the Kunlun College, this area''s economy was also indirectly flourishing.

    The place was bustling, and it was just as the coachman had said. Many inns had the words "full" hung on their doors early in the morning.

    The coachman was quite pleased with himself, as he waved the small horsewhip in his hand, "How is it? My introduction was correct, right?"

    Si Tu gave him a big thumbs up.

    When they got off the Carriage, the waiter had already received the news and rushed over to help them with their luggage. He brought the customer into the store.

    "This way please, Guest. Fortunately, you have already booked in advance, so the last two guest rooms in the inn are all reserved for you. "This way, be careful of the doorstep."

 C73

    Just as Mu Wanjun and Si Tu were about to enter, a cold voice came from behind.

    "Waiter, you don''t have an empty room here yet."

    The waiter said apologetically: "I''m sorry Guest, the last two rooms in our shop already have guests. I am truly sorry."

    "Then forget it."

    When Mu Wanjun turned her head, he saw That person''s back, but she did not expect to see Ye Zi again after leaving the Mount Kunlun.

    The waiter muttered to himself, "At this time, all of the inn are full. She can only go to the temple outside of the city."

    Hearing that, Mu Wanjun looked at her lonely figure, then at the sky which was about to rain, she suddenly called out to her.

    "Miss Ye Zi."

    Ye Zi stopped in her tracks, and turned to look. She was wearing a bamboo hat on her head, and the black veil surrounding her bamboo hat covered her appearance.

    Ye Zi looked coldly at Mu Wanjun, but did not speak.

    Mu Wanjun politely smiled, "It''s going to rain soon, if you don''t mind sharing a room with me."

    The waiter also interrupted: "That''s right, since the two Guest s know each other, why not spend the night? The Spirit Stone Conference is in the past few days, all the inns are full, and at this time, miss, you can only go to the ruined temple outside the city. Furthermore, it seems like there will be a torrential rain tonight. It will not be safe even if we fail to repair that place over a long period of time. "

    Mu Wanjun nodded in agreement. She looked at Ye Zi, her eyes filled with sincerity.

    Ye Zi hesitated for a moment before replying, "Alright!"

    As it was too late, the shop owner did not have much to eat, the waiter suggested that Mu Wanjun, Si Tu and Ye Zi head towards a street of restaurants to eat.

    When Si Tu heard that it was similar to a street full of snacks, he became very excited, and left while clamoring.

    "Miss Ye Zi, come with us."

    "No need, go ahead." Ye Zi said indifferently, and turned to go upstairs.

    Both of them were used to her coldness. They borrowed the umbrella from the shop owner and left.

    Just as the two of them left, Ye Zi stopped in her tracks. She turned her head to look at their backs, her pair of cold eyes landing on Mu Wanjun''s body through the black cloth.

    Si Tu was abnormally happy as he pulled on Mu Wanjun''s hand, "Mount Kunlun can only eat vegetarian food, I''m so greedy that I''m about to die!"

    Mu Wanjun petted his head lovingly. Si Tu was only a fourteen year old child, so he would naturally covet the meat if he could not touch it every day.

    "Let''s go. Elder sister will treat you to a meal today."

    When they arrived at the restaurant street, they found it to be a night market. It was bustling with activity, there were food stores and stalls selling all kinds of small items.

    Si Tu looked at it and then looked at it.

    It was only then that Mu Wanjun truly felt that, having been in this world for six whole years, of all the people she had met, she was the most unscheming and naive.

    Si Tu held onto two bunches of candied fruits, eating from his mouth, he said unclearly, "Elder sister, do you know, that Miss Ye Zi just now, her cultivation was extremely strong. From what I can see, among the academies she joined, she should be considered to be the one with the highest cultivation."

    "Oh? How do you know? "

    "I don''t know either. I can see into the depths of their inner breathing, and can see the rankings of the cultivators." As long as the other party is not deliberately hiding his cultivation, I will be able to see through him. "

    Si Tu looked at Mu Wanjun as if she was offering a treasure to him. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to believe him, he continued to speak: "For example, you are now at the second stage of the bitter sea, and you are already at the third stage. It''s just that you are still lacking a little, and have not reached the third stage.

    These words really surprised Mu Wanjun. She did not expect this little guy to have such a good gossiping ability!

    "The fifth stage of the spring of life, is about to step into the divine bridge! In addition, her cultivation had advanced at an extremely fast rate. A large portion of the reason was because of the Spirit Stone, but her aptitude was special. Refining and absorbing the spiritual energy was much faster than ordinary people. "

    Mu Wanjun thought about Ye Zi''s cold personality. Refining Spirit Stone was unusually dull and boring, or perhaps only someone as indifferent and cold as her could endure this loneliness.

    For some reason, when she thought of how Ye Zi would always be alone, guarding the tempering of countless Spirit Stone, she felt a little heartache.

    As the two talked, they entered a restaurant and had a hearty meal. Just as they went downstairs, the rain finally began to fall.

    The two of them carried umbrellas and walked in the rain with great difficulty.

    Just as he passed through a street, Si Tu exclaimed.

    Mu Wanjun also saw it.

    Due to the torrential rain, the people on the street had all left, but now, in the torrential rain, there was a single person without an umbrella walking alone on the street with a bamboo hat.

    Si Tu asked softly. "Elder Sister Mu, look! It''s raining so heavily, where is Ye Zi going alone? "

    The path she was on was clearly not the direction to return to the inn.

    The two of them looked at her curiously as she was obviously heading out of the city.

    Si Tu knew that if he were to follow along, his secrets would definitely be exposed, so he nodded and agreed. Elder Sister Mu, be careful. "

    Mu Wanjun followed Ye Zi. Due to the heavy rain, Ye Zi''s cultivation was not weak, but she did not realise that someone was following him.

    It was as heavy as a waterfall, and sometimes, Mu Wanjun couldn''t even stand steadily, but she could walk steadily, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him, and it wouldn''t affect him in the slightest.

    After Mu Wanjun followed her for a long time, she was shocked to realize that Ye Zi had arrived at the outskirts of the city.

    After passing through a small forest, they arrived at a rather desolate manor.

    There were few people here, and because of the wind and rain, it looked even more desolate and desolate.

    A muffled thunder exploded above his head, and after a while, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.

    He saw her leave the manor and enter.

    A bolt of lightning struck down, followed by a flash of light. Mu Wanjun saw that the Manor''s entrance was covered in a spiderweb of signboard, on it were written two words that gave off a ghastly feeling!

    A memorial hall!

    What was Ye Zi doing at the memorial hall?

    If Mu Wanjun had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that Ye Zi would actually come to the lifeless memorial hall alone, in this stormy night.

    There was only corpses in the righteous manor, why would a lonely Female like her come here?

    Could it be that she had a family member in Dragon Town, but unfortunately died and she came here to mourn?

    But no one mourns their loved ones with their bare hands.

    Mu Wanjun began to imagine anew.

    In any case, she was going to follow him in and take a look.

 C74

    Chapter 74 - Entering the Mansion of the Night (1)

    Now, Mu Wanjun was glad she sent Si Tu away first. Otherwise, he would definitely cry out in fear.

    Mu Wanjun leaped over, and quickly entered the memorial hall.

    When she entered, she realised that Ye Zi had already entered the hall, which was where the bodies were kept. Mu Wanjun frowned even more.

    She carefully hid her movements. Borrowing the sound of thunder, she stuck close to the wall and disappeared under the window. She used her dagger to pry open a crack in the window and peeked inside.

    In the darkness, he saw a tall figure slowly pacing toward a row of coffins that were placed side by side.

    Ye Zi''s figure resembled a ghost in the darkness.

    She was counting the numbers in her mouth.

    "One, two, three, four ¡­ "Thirteen!"

    When she reached the last coffin, the number thirteen had just settled.

    She was counting the coffins!

    Mu Wanjun held her breath, and watched quietly.

    After Ye Zi finished counting, she suddenly felt a strong force from her palm towards the thirteen coffins. The strong palm wind lifted the lids of all thirteen coffins.

    Thirteen corpses astonishingly appeared within the coffin.

    Three young Female, one Kids, three old man and two old ladies.

    Some of these people died of illness or accident. The coffins were left there, and the villagers were waiting for the proper day to bury them.

    But now, Ye Zi stood in front of these corpses, her gaze sweeping across them one by one.

    Then, Mu Wanjun personally saw Ye Zi take out something wrapped in black cloth from her bosom. She opened the bundle, and a little bit of light suddenly flashed inside.

    It contained a few Spirit Stone.

    With his years of experience in the underground black market, Mu Wanjun could immediately confirm that these Spirit Stone were all exceptionally high quality top-grade Spirit Stone.

    Mu Wanjun made a guess, but her guess was wrong.

    She then placed the thirteen Spirit Stone s on each of the thirteen corpses'' lips.

    The items were arranged according to the age of the corpse.

    Kids''s mouth contained the smallest piece of Spirit Stone, but this piece of Spirit Stone had the highest level.

    After she finished placing the Spirit Stone, she stood in the middle of the room and started to refine it. With her help, the spiritual energy appeared and thirteen faint blue lights shone as they shot up to the sky.

    Ye Zi looked at the spiritual energy, and her two hands began to form different hand seals. She activated her inner force from her palm and used it as a guide to the thirteen blue lights.

    The blue light was forcefully suppressed by her inner force and poured into the corpses.

    Once the Spiritual Energy entered the body, the corpses all displayed a strange color. They seemed blue yet not blue, green yet not green.

    After a full two hours of this.

    After another round of changes, the color of the corpses had all condensed into a deep blue near black.

    And these nearly black colored blue lights, slowly moved up from the soles of each corpse, past their thighs, abdomen, and chests, and finally reached the top of their heads, condensing into the Spirit Stone s above their lips.

    Mu Wanjun could clearly see that those Spirit Stone were originally crystal clear, but until now, their interior was filled with a thick bluish-black color.

    Endless death aura surged in the Spirit Stone, boiling and surging.

    Finally, under the guidance of Ye Zi''s inner force, the blood left her body.

    Thirteen streams of black energy gathered in her palm, gradually gathering and being slowly absorbed by her body!

    Mu Wanjun''s eyeballs were about to fall out of her eye sockets!

    She thought about what Si Tu had said just now, "Ye Zi''s cultivation is the highest, a fifth stage spring of life, almost entering the divine bridge! In addition, her cultivation had advanced at an extremely fast rate. A large portion of the reason was because of the Spirit Stone, but her aptitude was special. Refining and absorbing the spiritual energy was much faster than ordinary people. "

    Could this be the method she used to temper the Spirit Stone? Was this the reason why her cultivation had improved so quickly?

    Relying on the Spirit Stone as a medium to absorb the aura of death?

    That''s fine too!

    It was too terrifying!

    After Mu Wanjun finished absorbing all the death aura, a green substance appeared on all thirteen corpses. It was shiny, like moss that could emit light.

    With a wave of her long sleeve, the lid of the coffin was once again placed on top of the coffin.

 C75

    Chapter 75 - Entering the Mansion of the Night (2)

    Ye Zi no longer looked behind her and slowly walked out of the memorial hall. Just as she arrived at the gate, her steps suddenly stopped.

    Just that one moment, it was enough to scare Mu Wanjun. She couldn''t have discovered it, right?

    After pausing for a moment, Ye Zi proceeded forward.

    At this moment, the torrential rain outside had gradually stopped, and Mu Wanjun saw that Ye Zi was walking back.

    Mu Wanjun gave up on following Ye Zi and took a shortcut back to the tavern.

    The light in Si Tu''s room was still on, so Mu Wanjun went straight to Si Tu''s room.

    Si Tu had already been waiting for her to lean against the table and follow. When he heard the door open, he looked at Mu Wanjun with drowsy eyes. Sis, you''re finally back. "How about it?"

    Mu Wanjun did not answer him. She took her bag and walked into the screen to change her clothes, taking off her wet clothes.

    She moved quickly. After changing, she threw her wet clothes to the side and sat at the table, pouring herself a glass of water.

    Si Tu saw that her expression was slightly ugly, but he did not rush her, and only quietly accompanied her to sit.

    It was best not to tell Si Tu about this matter. He was too young, so he might not know the reason behind it.

    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door from downstairs, and it looked like Ye Zi had returned.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly stood up and opened the window by a small crack. She beckoned Si Tu over and whispered something into his ear.

    When Ye Zi returned to her room, she saw the empty room and the cold smile on her lips.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. She opened it and saw that it was Si Tu.

    "Hello, Sister Ye Zi." Si Tu''s mouth was very sweet.

    "What is it?" Ye Zi was still as cold as ever.

    "I''m here to take Elder Sister Mu''s bag. She''s in my room bathing right now, so I''m here to help her take her clothes. She''s forgotten about me. Sorry, thank you Big Sister Ye Zi. Elder Sister Mu said that she can just squeeze with me tonight. You should rest. "

    Receiving the package that Ye Zi handed over, Si Tu said: "Oh right, Sister Ye Zi, did you come to Sleeping Dragon Town to purchase Spirit Stone as well? I''ve asked the Manager, tomorrow is the Spirit Stone exhibition, we also want to purchase Spirit Stone, at that time, let''s go together, okay? "

    Ye Zi looked at Si Tu and surprisingly agreed.

    Si Tu carried Mu Wanjun''s luggage to her room.

    "How is it?" Now, it was Mu Wanjun''s turn to be anxious.

    Si Tu put his bag on the table and frowned.

    "Elder Sister Mu, this is unbelievable!" He looked at her with wide eyes. When we saw Ye Zi on the street just now, I clearly saw that she was still in the fifth stage of the spring of life''s realm. Even if she advanced at a rapid pace, there was still a certain distance between her and divine bridge. With my observation, she still needs a month''s worth of hard work to cultivate.

    Si Tu was astonished. He could tell that even he found this very hard to believe.

    "Are you sure you didn''t see wrongly?" Mu Wanjun subconsciously confirmed again.

    Si Tu shook his head fiercely, and said: "Although my cultivation is not good, and I have just found the way to bitter sea, but before, I also had a master. My master once said that my perception is exceptionally strong, allowing me to accurately perceive the cultivation level of my opponent. Master said that this ability belongs to a branch of the cultivators, so only Master encouraged me to come here to try. "

    "So, sister, believe me, I won''t be wrong!"

    Mu Wanjun believed Si Tu''s words.

    She vaguely remembered that the foster father had also said something like that. Although a lot of cultivators did not have a high cultivation, they all had unique talents! Maybe Si Tu belonged to this type of cultivator.

    If what Si Tu said was true, then the reason why Ye Zi''s cultivation had improved so quickly in such a short period of time was because she had allowed the Spirit Stone to absorb the aura of the corpse!

    This Ye Zi, had never walked or chatted with anyone, her personality was extremely cold and detached, cold as ice and frost. Perhaps the crux of her problem was here.

    Mu Wanjun fell into deep thought. Suddenly, she blurted out, "She wasn''t like this in the past!"

    Hearing that, Si Tu was surprised: "Elder Sister Mu, you knew her before?"

    Mu Wanjun came back to reality and asked, "What?"

    "Didn''t you just say that she wasn''t like that in the past? Then, wouldn''t that mean that you used to know Ye Zi?"

    Mu Wanjun frowned: "I don''t know her, and I don''t know why this is happening either. I just have this strange feeling in my heart, and this feeling told me that Ye Zi was probably not like this in the past."

    It wasn''t early yet, but Si Tu had already fallen asleep on the bed.

    Mu Wanjun laid on the bed, puzzled.

    That night, when Mu Wanjun was drowsily falling asleep, she had a strange dream. In her dream, she arrived at a place covered in dense fog.

    Curious, she walked towards the voice. On the other side of the fog, she saw two young girls picking lotuses from the lake.

    The two little girls laughed.

    One of the little girls plucked an extremely gorgeous pink lotus flower and said to the other girl, "Elder sister, this is for you. This flower is the most beautiful."

    "Alright, stick it on my head for me."

    That younger girl really did give the lotus flower to her elder sister. The large lotus flower was almost as big as her head. The two of them looked at each other and once again burst out laughing.

    "Little sister, I''ll insert it for you as well!" The two girls began to play, looking innocent.

    Mu Wanjun also sensed this kind of atmosphere, and she couldn''t help but laugh along with him.

    At this moment, a huge uproar suddenly occurred on the surface of the lake!

    Suddenly, a huge wave surged towards the two girls!

    The big wave was about to swallow the two little girls, but the two little girls didn''t feel any danger approaching them at all.

    Her heart leaped into her throat. She wanted to rush over and save them, but when she took a few steps forward, she discovered that she seemed to be locked inside a transparent box.

    Mu Wanjun shouted loudly, "Be careful! Go away! Get out of the way! "

    They could not hear her voice at all. She was still smiling to herself as she played with the huge flower on each other''s head.

    Mu Wanjun saw the gigantic wave heading towards the two girls with her own eyes.

    And the strangest thing was that Mu Wanjun could clearly see that hidden within the wave was a dragon. That dragon had a ferocious mouth, and it pounced towards one of the girls.

    He suddenly caught two of the little girls. With a flip, he caught the girl and carried her away.

    That elder sister saw her younger sister suddenly sink into the water, but her expression was abnormally calm, as if her younger sister hadn''t left yet.

    "Little sister, look, am I good-looking?" His sister''s voice echoed by the lake, but his sister had already disappeared.

    The scene suddenly changed, Mu Wanjun realized that she was at the bottom of the lake. What she saw was even more peculiar, the little sister that fell into the dragon''s mouth did not die!

    Her eyes were cold as she stood at the bottom of the lake. She suddenly turned around and her phoenix eyes stared straight at Mu Wan Yun.

    Her lips parted, and her cold voice seemed to come from the depths of hell.

    "Don''t you know me?"

 C76

    Chapter 76 - Acquisition of Spirit Stone (1)

    "Elder Sister Mu, wake up, wake up!"

    Suddenly, Mu Wanjun was startled and woke up from her nightmare. When she turned her head to look, she saw that the person by her side was actually Si Tu.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Tu asked in concern when he saw that her expression wasn''t very good.

    When Mu Wanjun touched her head, she discovered that her forehead was full of sweat, and even her back was completely drenched. It was as if she had really seen it in his dream and seen it once at the bottom of a lake.

    Fortunately, it was just a dream. However, this sort of dream made her heart palpitate inexplicably.

    "Elder Sister Mu, if you are not feeling well, you should rest in your room." Although Si Tu really wanted to travel with Mu Wanjun and it was said that he wanted to go to the Spirit Stone exhibition today, he was also worried about Mu Wanjun''s health.

    Mu Wanjun forced out a smile and sent him downstairs to get some hot water from the shop. She bathed in the hot water and felt much better.

    Mu Wanjun combed her long hair behind her head. She had a long ponytail, which was tied with a jade ribbon, and had changed into a pair of royal blue male clothing. On the outside, she wore a silver robe, and held onto an ivory fan.

    Si Tu was also wearing a brocade robe and since he was born in the Imperial Family, he had the temperament of a born noble.

    The two of them hired a few servants and followed them down the road, looking very much like the second generation of rich and handsome men.

    Si Tu whispered: "Brother, why are we doing this, and why are we bringing a few followers? Isn''t this a little too ostentatious?"

    Mu Wanjun waved his fan lightly, "Since today is the Spirit Stone exhibition, if you weren''t pretending to be rich, you wouldn''t even be able to enter those stores."

    She understood these people''s worldly wisdom very well.

    Therefore, in her black market, she had often taught her subordinates not to look down on ragged clothes and to judge them as strange men in disguise. However, even though he was dressed in brocade clothes, he could still save a lot of words on a lot of occasions.

    For example, now, when they appeared ostentatiously on the street, they instantly attracted the attention of many shop owners.

    In addition to the servants following behind her, each of them had a brocade box in their hands. From the brocade boxes, it could be seen that the items inside were worth a lot.

    Sure enough, a shop owner sent someone to invite him.

    Today is the annual Spirit Stone exhibition day for my Sleeping Dragon Town. My shop has high quality Spirit Stone, and high quality origin. The two young masters, would you like to go in and take a look?

    Seeing that someone had made a move, the other shopkeepers were not willing to be left behind, "Young Master, why don''t you go to my shop to take a look? My shop is larger, and I also have a top quality Origin Stone.

    "Young master, you should go to my house ¡­"

    Seeing her, so many of the Spirit Stone s all threw out olive branches to her, but it was only the two burly men who stood outside the shop that didn''t even bother to look at her as if she was just a passing customer.

    They had high standards, so naturally, they looked down on the other unaffiliated guests.

    Mu Wanjun brought Si Tu and chose a Spirit Stone shop opposite Haoyuan.

    It was a small shop.

    Seeing Mu Wanjun and the others'' clothes, they thought that they would have a big customer, but when they heard that they would need a large number of low level Spirit Stone, the Manager''s smile froze.

    However, the guests were guests, so they welcomed them warmly.

    "Guest, this is the low level Spirit Stone that you wanted." The Manager said as he pointed to a pile of stones in front of the shop. These stones were huge in number, but looking at them, it looked exactly the same as the stones he had just fished out from the river.

    Mu Wanjun touched the stones. The stone was rough, cold and ordinary. She asked Manager if she could borrow a Origin Cutting Blade. The blade was as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it was abnormally sharp, and could even be said to be capable of cutting iron.

    It was just that these stones were ordinary low level Spirit Stone.

    Mu Wanjun used the Cutting Origin Blade to cut off the stone skin on a rock. The stone inside was not as cold as the outside, but it carried a trace of warmth. From time to time, there would be some spots where the light would shine, and that was the location of the Spirit Stone.

 C77

    Chapter 77 - Acquisition of Spirit Stone (2)

    She looked at the Spirit Stone here, and saw that it was suitable for Si Tu to use.

    "Cut off the stone skin of all these Origin Stone for me and pick out the Spirit Stone."

    "Sure, but I wonder how much you need, Guest?" Manager was still rather polite. Compared to her, who was today''s first customer, the common saying had opened.

    Mu Wanjun turned and looked at Si Tu. She believed that Si Tu knew how much he needed.

    As expected, Si Tu looked carefully at his abdomen, which was deep inside the bitter sea.

    He pondered for a moment, then looked at the number of Origin Stone, and said embarrassedly: "I think we need all of them."

    Mu Wanjun and Manager were shocked!

    There was a pile of stones here, so even if the Spirit Stone inside were to be carefully selected, the amount would be extremely shocking. Mu Wanjun estimated that there were about five hundred kilograms of low-ranked Spirit Stone, if he were to place all of them on Si Tu, he could easily crush them to death.

    She whispered, "Do you need that much? It''s just opening up your bitter sea. Even if you''re anxious to advance a rank, reaching the fifth rank requires you to have at most a hundred kilograms of low-ranked Spirit Stone. Furthermore, even these low level Spirit Stone will not be able to help you later. You need a high level Spirit Stone. "

    It was rare for Si Tu to be so embarrassed, "It''s still fifth grade, I can smoothly enter the first grade bitter sea, I wonder if I can use this Spirit Stone that weighs over five hundred kilograms."

    "No way!" Mu Wanjun stared at him, unable to say a word, powerless to make a complaint.

    It would only take five hundred kilograms of Spirit Stone to get into the bitter sea. Then if he wanted to cultivate to the divine bridge one day, wouldn''t he need an entire mountain of pure origin?

    Suddenly, an image appeared in her mind. Back when she was watching Journey to the West, the Jade Emperor had also asked a chicken to peck a meter the height of a mountain. She even thought that Si Tu had become a chicken, and continuously pecked at the mountain-like source ¡­

    Manager was a little surprised, "Guest, you mean you want all the Origin Stone here?"

    Mu Wanjun nodded, and got a servant behind him to bring up a embroidered box. She opened the box and casually took out a piece of high quality Pure Origin Qi, which was pure and good, enough to exchange for two piles of Origin Stone.

    She threw the Pure Origin back to Manager, "Let''s take a stroll around first. You should get people to organize these Origin Stone as soon as possible and then send them to Kunlun College. Five hundred kilograms of low level Spirit Stone cannot be missing a single piece! "

    "Guest, you are disciples of Kunlun College? Rest assured, I will definitely deliver it myself. There will be no mistakes! "

    Upon hearing that, the Manager immediately took the Pure Origin Fruit. Upon closer inspection, the quality of this piece was really not bad, it could be traded for a lot of gold, and with this piece of Pure Origin Fruit, in exchange for five hundred kilograms of low level Spirit Stone, he could only earn and not lose! Instantly, a smile blossomed on his face.

    Although giving away low level Spirit Stone was more than five hundred kilograms, it would definitely not cause any danger. For example, robbers or robbers, they did not think much of Spirit Stone of this level.

    After asking for the address, he hurriedly got the Origin Craftsmen to do their work. A wondrous scene suddenly appeared on the entire street. More than ten Origin Craftsmen''s hands continuously danced in the air, and countless pieces of rock skin flew all over the place. )

    After he missed his target, Mu Wanjun started to inquire about the Haoyuan Aristocrat Clan from the other side of the Manager.

    Once there was a good deal, the Manager spoke a lot more.

    "This Haoyuan Aristocrat Clan has quite the background. It is said that the one who is behind all of this is someone from the Da Xia. However, these were just rumors. The Spirit Stone in the Hao Yuan Family were all of the best quality at the Origin Stage. If he wanted to go in to take a look, he would first need to pay a sufficient amount of Origin Stones. Otherwise, don''t even think about looking. "

    Manager looked at the Origin Energy in his hand and immediately added on: "Does Guest want to see the top-grade Origin Stone inside?"

    "If Guest wants to go, I suggest that you pay more high quality sources so that you can directly enter their palace. Only the sources there are truly rare, and other than that, esteemed guests who enter the palace can also go and participate in stone gambling."

    "Stone gambling?" Mu Wanjun had also heard about the issue of stone gambling. She had discussed it with Golden Manager before, whether or not she should start this project on the black market.

    Top quality origin was not easy to find, and top quality Origin Craftsmen were even harder to find! If there wasn''t a good Origin Craftsman, he would definitely lose his underwear when gambling with a stone.

    She thought that this was a chance. Even if she couldn''t choose a good source, she could still broaden her horizons. She was lacking in everything, just that she wasn''t short on money.

    Mu Wanjun swaggered towards Haoyuan with Si Tu.

    The big man at the door saw them. Just now, when they were selling low level Spirit Stone across the street, they had already noticed such a big commotion. Now, they were looking at them coming over.

    One of the big men said in a clear voice, "Guest, we do not have any low level Spirit Stone here."

    Mu Wanjun smiled, closed her fan and suddenly threw out a piece.

    The big sized man was also from friar, his cultivation was wrong, his skills were not weak, he caught the source quickly, opened his palm, there was a source lying on his palm.

    This Yuan was not small, his entire body had a dark green color, and there were traces of white gas on the outside of his body.

    He blurted out in surprise, "Top-grade Emerald Origin!"

    His gaze towards Mu Wanjun became much more respectful.

    "Guest''s source is priceless, please wait. This lowly one will go and invite Manager out to welcome you." His tone was extremely polite, giving the other person beside him a glance before swiftly bringing the source in.

    A short while later, a chubby, middle-aged man came out.

    He was dressed in brown, and the material was excellent. There were also embroidered safety prints on the cloth. He looked extremely wealthy.

    He had a goatee and a big smile on his face.

    "Esteemed guest, please forgive me for my inconvenience."

    Mu Wanjun cupped her fists in return, "Manager is too polite. This humble one is Si Tu, this is my younger brother. When I heard about the century-old businesses of Haoyuan in the world, where precious Origin Stone s are rarely seen, I came here to broaden my horizons. "

    Mu Wanjun said politely.

    Upon hearing that the other party was surnamed Si Tu, and that he had the top quality Origin Stone, Emerald Origin, in addition to his luxurious clothes and unique temperament, the Manager immediately thought of the Nine Barbarians. He surmised that these two people were from the Nine Fiend Sect. However, it was said that the Nine Barbarians never had a friar. Did they really come here just to broaden their horizons?

 C78

    Chapter 78 - The Air Pavilion (1)

    "Sir Si Tu, please. I wonder what kind of Origin Stone Master Si Tu wants? This one can recommend the young master one by one. It''s just that Young Master Si Tu started off with a top-grade Emerald Origin, I''m afraid Young Master will be disappointed. " He was probing.

    "Not at all." Mu Wanjun greeted him politely, "Earlier, I heard that you had gambling stones? I would like to see how the stone gambling is done. "

    "Oh, haha, so Sir Si Tu is actually interested in this. Come, this way please." Rune Manager brought Mu Wanjun to the palace.

    This so-called palace was actually a rather luxurious courtyard located in the innermost area of the Haoyuan World.

    In the middle of the courtyard, there was a tall tower, and the so-called palace was the highest point of this tower!

    All the people gathered here were either rich or noble.

    After Mu Wanjun entered the courtyard, her gaze swept the area once, heh! She knew a lot of people!

    The Third Prince of Chu, Murong Yan, and the Crown Prince of Liang, Dugu Chong were also present. In addition, Mu Wanjun also saw that Da Xia Princess Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan''er''s personal maidservants were also present.

    Although these people had all changed their clothes, they did not escape her sight. It was just that these people seemed to still be in front of the showcase choosing their desired Origin Stone.

    Under the guidance of the Rune Manager, they arrived at the top floor. It was much larger than they imagined, and there were many tables and chairs along the way.

    However, when Mu Wanjun thought that they had arrived at the so-called palace, she unintentionally saw the words "Middle Palace" written on the signboard on top of the stairs.

    This was the highest level of this tower, but it was still the Middle Palace. Then where was the Upper Palace?

    Could it be that the people of this era also liked the top outdoor gardens?

    Rune Manager made a gesture of invitation as Mu Wanjun and Si Tu followed behind him. They left the servants here to rest according to his request, but turned and entered the hall inside.

    Although it was said to be a hall, it was completely empty without even a chair. In the center of the hall, there was a slightly higher stage with three steps leading up.

    Rune Manager stepped onto the stage first, "Sir Si Tu, please!"

    Mu Wanjun and Si Tu went up the stage. At this time, a figure of light suddenly appeared in their surroundings, surrounding the three of them. An instant later, the figure of light gradually turned into mist.

    On the other hand, the roofs above their heads automatically split apart, as though they were elevators carrying the characteristics of a friar.

    The two of them did not have any special reactions, but this made the Rune Manager surprised. These two people were truly extraordinary.

    The teleportation platform shot straight into the nine heavens.

    It was only then that Mu Wanjun saw a large house floating in midair. Four chains as thick as baby''s arms were attached to the four corners of the house, and the top part of the chains were attached to a bronze sword.

    Four ancient bronze swords and four iron chains were pulling the entire room into the air.

    The teleportation platform that carried Mu Wanjun and the rest stopped right outside the room.

    Rune Manager came down first and brought Mu Wanjun and the rest into the room.

    The room was abnormally spacious, and at the very front of the room was a high platform. There were many brocade boxes placed on top of the platform, some big and some small.

    And beneath the stage, it formed a semicircle shape and was split into many Envelope s.

    It seemed that Haoyuan''s world truly deserved to be called a hundred years old shop.

    At this time, there were already many people sitting in the Envelope, and the people on the stage were still busy working.

    Rune Manager had personally sent them to one of the Envelope s and had even specially sent a bunch of maidservants to serve them.

    "Young Masters, please take a seat. This humble one will be busy first, I have some matters to attend to. There is still an hour before the stone gambling meeting, so the two young masters should use some refreshments to rest first."

    "Alright, Manager Fu Dao, you can go now."

    Pure er was an intelligent girl wearing a scarlet dress, while the Envelope Mu Wanjun and the others were in was also painted with a crimson color.

    "Young masters, please have a taste. We have a round cinnamon cake here. The taste is soft and delicious."

    Mu Wanjun tasted it and found that the taste was not bad. She put down the dim sum, looked at Ju''er, and asked, "Miss Ju''er, what''s so special about gambling here?"

    Chu''er explained in detail, "It''s like this. In a while, our Manager will personally host the stone gambling event. Young Master, do you see the embroidered box on the stage? "

    Mu Wanjun nodded, she had long since seen it.

 C79

    Chapter 79 - The Air Pavilion (2)

    There were twenty-five of them in the Envelope, and there were only ten of them. In other words, not everyone had the chance to gamble.

    "After the start, these brocade boxes will be opened for inspection by the distinguished guests of each Envelope. The embroidered box was filled with Origin Stone. It had never been carved before, so it was hard to say before the Origin Stone had opened. There might be nothing inside, or maybe some top-grade Spiritual Source. This will depend on your ability and luck. "

    After Si Tu heard this, he immediately took out the piece of Jadeite Source Stone that he had given to Mu Wanjun was not worth it.

    If there was nothing inside, wouldn''t they have just lost such an important source of energy for nothing?

    "Is that so? "Then what source did it come from before?" Mu Wanjun asked again.

    "In the past, our store has produced countless top-grade Spiritual Source, but the strangest thing was that the corpses were cut out from the Origin Stone."

    "A corpse!" Hearing those two words, Si Tu suddenly jumped up from his seat.

    If he could cut out the body, he would rather not have it! This was too terrifying.

    Pi''er covered her face and chuckled.

    Mu Wanjun also covered her smile as she patted Si Tu''s back to comfort him.

    "Miss Pure-er, don''t frighten him. "I''m curious about what kind of corpse it is." For some reason, the moment she mentioned corpses, she suddenly thought of someone. Ye Zi had once used a Spirit Stone to guide the corpse''s aura of death.

    "That corpse isn''t a human''s corpse, but a type of strange beast. It''s entire body is furry like a mink, but it has wings on its back. Many people have seen it before, but no one has been able to guess what kind of animal it is.

    "Even so, the body is still hidden in the Origin Stone. Does the body still have the spiritual energy?" After Si Tu heard that it was not a human corpse, he asked his a crucial question.

    "Of course there''s a spiritual energy, and it''s so powerful that it has an endless supply. When the two gongzis came here, didn''t you two use the teleportation station? "

    was extremely sensitive when he thought of the high platform that could be transmitted up and down in the air. Previously, she had thought about the theory behind this teleportation station. In her previous life, elevators could use electricity, but there wasn''t one here.

    Furthermore, spiritual energy had appeared on the teleportation platform, as if there was a friar in charge of it.

    Now that she heard of this, she suddenly thought of the corpse in this place.

    "Is it because of that source?"

    "Young master is smart, you can do it easily! Exactly, under the teleportation platform is that source, and we used that source of Spiritual Energy to complete this scale of a grand hall in the sky! Even the reason why this pavilion is able to stay afloat in the sky and not fall all year round is because of that source of energy. "

    "This Origin is really a treasure." Si Tu couldn''t help but exclaim.

    However, Mu Wanjun understood. Previously, she had heard from the Golden Manager that there were many mysterious organizations in the Mystic Moon Continent. One of them had occupied a huge mountain range, and that mountain range was filled with countless Origin Stone.

    Everyone had heard of this news before. In Mystic Moon Continent, where Spirit Stone were exceptionally rare, there was such a huge piece of the Origin Stone mountain range. One could imagine just how many people would covet it.

    However, nobody knew where this strange place was!

    It was like a legend.

    Each country also had their own places of origin, because the country was protected by a strong military force, so relatively speaking, it would be much safer.

    Even so, there were still people who secretly stole it. For example, the number one Thief, Mo Yu ¡­

    Now that they were linked, Mu Wanjun was able to deduce that this so-called Haoyuan World might actually have a huge relationship with that mysterious organization.

    It was no wonder that even the gatekeeper was so arrogant. It was no wonder that even if there was nothing in the stone gambling house, the participants would not dare to cause trouble.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly wanted to know the true nature of this mysterious organization.

    Li''er also talked about the various treasures that she had cut out from the Origin Stone.

    Just as she was speaking, Mu Wanjun''s gaze suddenly turned cold. She actually saw that Ye Zi was also here, but he was hiding somewhere very far away in the Envelope.

    She saw someone leading her into the Envelope.

    Following that, many noble people entered the Envelope one after another, including Chu''s Third Prince, Murong Yan, and Liang''s Crown Prince, Dugu Chong. Even the princess of the Da Xia had personally arrived. What surprised her the most was that Mu Yanran and Chunyu Hao had also come.

    It seems like there are a lot of people I know!

    It was just that he didn''t know whether or not he would see Jin Yulie here. Just as this thought appeared in Mu Wanjun''s mind, she heard a very familiar voice.

    "Wah!" Uncle Jin, that teleportation station is so fun to play with, I still want to stay for a while longer! "

    With Steamed Bun here, the Uncle Jin that he was referring to would naturally be Jin Yulie.

    Sure enough, after a while, Manager Fu Sikong personally sent Jin Yulie on his way, just as if he was at the entrance of Mu Wanjun''s Envelope.

    The Envelope Mu Wanjun was in was not the best position in the very center.

    "Mummy!" A gust of wind blew past, and the fragrant steamed bun rushed into Mu Wanjun''s embrace.

    "Son!" She hugged him and gave him a big kiss. Steamed Bun didn''t hold back. He kissed back a few times and also wiped away a lot of wet saliva.

    When Jin Yulie saw that the two of them had reunited, he couldn''t help but let out a faint smile.

    The Rune Manager looked at Mu Wanjun in astonishment, and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.

    What kind of person Jin Yulie was, no matter what he said, it would naturally be whatever.

    With so many people, the Envelope was not very spacious to begin with, and now it was even more crowded.

    He frowned slightly. Apart from Pi Er, he chased everyone else out.

    Rune Manager immediately tried to curry favor with State Duke of Jin. "State Duke of Jin, they have been driven out by you, who will serve you?"

    Jin Yulie looked like he was in a good mood, he pointed at Mu Wanjun and said, "She will serve me."

    Those words were too ambiguous! If it wasn''t for Steamed Bun just calling her Mummy, Manager Fu Tou would have misunderstood the sexual orientation of the majestic Great Qin''s State Duke of Jin.

    Jin Yulie said to Mu Wanjun softly, "If I didn''t see you here, I would have suspected that you were the boss behind the scenes."

    Mu Wanjun immediately raised her fingers and swore, "Heaven and earth can be seen, it definitely isn''t. I had my suspicions about you before. "

    The two of them looked at each other, but their eyes seemed to have a tacit understanding as they passed on a message.

 C80

    Chapter 80 - Participating in Stone gambling (1)

    "Mummy, why did you come here?" Steamed Bun pulled Mu Wanjun''s hand, her small face pasted on hers as she asked coquettishly.

    Mu Wanjun pinched his chubby face lightly, and asked back: "How did you get here?"

    Steamed Bun chuckled.

    No matter what, he was still the junior master of the black market. Although he was young, under the careful guidance of the mother, he was able to learn a lot.

    Everyone was surprised to see each other again, so they naturally joked around for a while.

    Not long after, Jing Er opened her mouth, reminding everyone, "Honored guests, today''s first round of gambling is about to begin." The moment she finished speaking, the Rune Manager was already standing on the stage.

    He had a smile on his face as he gave Envelope a respectful bow.

    The people who came here today were either rich or noble, so he naturally had to be careful around them.

    Unexpectedly, a voice came from the Envelope, "Manager Fu, since you are able to come here to participate in the stone gambling, how could you not know the rules? One sentence, whoever gets the highest price is the winner, what is cut, no dissent."

    Rune Manager gave a simple and honest smile and said, "That''s right, that''s right. Since that''s the case, then the stone gambling shall now officially begin. "

    Following his command, a clear and melodious bell sound rang out from behind the high platform, signifying that the stone gambling had begun.

    Rune Manager waved his hand, and the two muscular men stepped onto the stage. They walked to one of the embroidered boxes and placed it on a table on the stage.

    The talisman Manager opened the lid of the embroidered box, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the inside of the embroidered box. Inside the embroidered box was a rock, which was extremely ordinary, no different from the outer skins of the low rank Spirit Stone s that Mu Wanjun had ordered for him earlier.

    This was just like buying a cat from a bag. The quality of the cat depended on one''s eyes.

    "This piece of Origin Stone came from a fountain one thousand meters below the ground. The moment the stone was taken out, the spring water became bone-chilling cold. It can be seen that this stone is a Spiritual Source! "

    Mu Wanjun''s gaze had already swept across the area outside the other Envelope s. Other than the many acquaintances in the Envelope, they also had a common trait. There were a few strangers in their Envelope, and the clothes worn by these strangers were very ordinary. However, their eyes were exceptionally sharp.

    These people should be cultivators, but what was different from ordinary cultivators was the abnormally thick cocoon on their right hands, and the sharp blade hanging from their waists.

    Rune Manager took the Origin Stone out from the embroidered box and placed it on a tray. This Origin Stone was as big as a human head.

    The two strong men held onto the trays and stopped in front of each Envelope. The people inside the Envelope could watch, but could not touch. This was a rule, and it depended on the sharp eyes and rich experience of the Spirit Stone Craftsmen.

    The two robust men took the tray and walked to the front of the Envelope where Mu Wanjun and the rest were at. Mu Wanjun tilted her head and took a look.

    She shifted her gaze towards Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie teased her for a rare moment, "Don''t look at me anymore, I''m not good at identifying Spirit Stone!" There was one rare thing he was not good at.

    Jin Yulie shrugged his shoulders, "I only brought Ah Mu here to play, I really wasn''t prepared. If you want to participate, then bet. "

    How boring! Mu Wanjun had the urge to roll her eyes.

    Steamed Bun was interested. If it weren''t for Pure-er stopping him, he would have touched this Origin Stone countless times already.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly thought of Si Tu.

    "Si Tu, come take a look."

    Si Tu scratched the back of his head and said: "Elder Sister Mu, I really can''t tell that this place is faintly active, but I really don''t know what kind of origin it is."

    Mu Wanjun laughed and patted Si Tu''s shoulder, "Hey, I can''t tell. Si Tu, not only can you see people, even Origin Stone can see through them?"

    Si Tu was a little shy, "I think if I were able to enter the spring of life, I would be able to see it clearly."

    Jin Yulie looked at Si Tu, a glint flashed past his eyes.

 C81

    Chapter 81 - Participating in Stone gambling (2)

    The first Origin Stone was once again placed on the stage after stopping in front of each Envelope.

    Rune Manager announced the starting price: "Four hundred first rank Spirit Stone."

    This price was not low, but naturally, there were experts in the audience. After the first round of bidding, this piece of Origin Stone was unexpectedly bought by Ye Zi, and the price was a whole thousand pieces of first grade Spirit Stone.

    Ye Zi paid the equal price on the spot, and the sturdy man immediately handed over the Origin Stone.

    "This esteemed customer, do you need me to cut open the Origin Stone for you?"

    Originally, once these Origin Stone were purchased, they would immediately belong to the other party. On the other hand, the shop owner would not come into contact with the Origin Stone anymore, because normally, they would have the Spirit Stone craftsmen that he brought along.

    However, the Rune Manager had actually seen that he was the only one in Ye Zi''s Envelope, and she was a weak woman as well.

    Ye Zi rejected the good intentions of Rune Manager and took out a cutting knife from the Storage Ring in her hand.

    With a raise of her hand, the sword fell, and the top of the Origin Stone was sliced off.

    As the stone skin fell, a bright red luster was revealed from within.

    The crowd burst into an uproar. One had to know that gambling rocks were very risky, and might not even be able to cut out a piece of Spirit Stone from a hundred pieces. Furthermore, cutting off a piece of chicken blood Spiritual Source from the first piece could be said to be a good start to today''s gambling stone!

    "Chicken Blood Spiritual Source!" Si Tu''s eyes widened as he looked at the source that was flickering with red light. He could not help but say, "No wonder I saw a ball of red.

    The value of the Chicken Blood Spiritual Source was three times that of the thousand high grade Spirit Stone that Ye Zi had paid for. Not to mention that she had earned it easily, this Chicken Blood Spiritual Source was even more precious to her.

    "Since the first piece of Spiritual Source was successfully cut out, I hope that the second piece will also be able to produce good results." Rune Manager personally carried the second Origin Stone onto the table.

    After opening the embroidered box, there was a fist-sized Origin Stone inside, which was still as ordinary as before.

    Due to the good start of the first Origin Stone, the competition for the second one was exceptionally fierce.

    Steamed Bun was also itching for money. He had never been lacking in money in the first place, but now that he was involved with someone as rich as Jin Yulie, he became even more unscrupulous. He even helped raise the price by a hundred Spirit Stone.

    The price of this second Origin Stone had already skyrocketed to eighteen hundred first grade Spirit Stone. However, the competition was still incomparably fierce.

    "Si Tu, what do you think?" Mu Wanjun thought about Si Tu''s "special ability" and asked quietly.

    Si Tu shook his head and said: "I am really not sure, although I can see a hint of red on the piece that Ye Zi bought earlier, but this black piece, I can''t see anything. This Origin Stone does have a spiritual energy, and its spiritual energy is not weak, it should be able to cut out something, but I keep feeling that something is wrong. It''s almost two thousand now, so I don''t think this piece is that valuable. "

    Si Tu now had the feeling of having his first Origin Stone, and was even more at ease.

    "Is that so?" Mu Wanjun thought about it, then suddenly asked for a price.

    "Two thousand [Rank 1] Spirit Stone!" Pine made a sound.

    On this basis, the Envelope that Mu Yanran belonged to increased by another hundred pieces of the first stage Spirit Stone.

    Seeing that she agreed to the price, Mu Wanjun suddenly laughed, "Si Tu, this time, I''m counting on you. Don''t disappoint me!"

    "What are you doing?"

    Mu Wanjun suddenly stood up, walked to the entrance of the Envelope, and leaned on the door of the Envelope. I''m going to do it. "

    She did it on purpose! And they even offered an abnormally high price!

    The moment he saw her, Mu Yanran slammed the table, "It''s her! "This little bitch, she''s giving me trouble wherever she goes!" She waved towards the servants in the Envelope and revealed the price of three thousand first grade Spirit Stone.

    When the spirit craftsman next to her heard this, his face turned green. Even if he wanted to stop it, it would be too late.

    Rune Manager s were naturally proficient in Origin Stone. He was sure that this piece of Origin Stone was not worth that much, however, it was naturally good to earn money!

    Mu Yanran thought that Mu Wanjun would definitely fight over it with him, but when she received it, she saw that it had stopped.

    Rune Manager came over personally with a Origin Stone.

    Mu Yanran glanced at the Spirit Craftsman beside him: "What are you standing there for? "Cut it open yet!"

    The Spirit Craftsman braced himself and took the Origin Stone. After one slash, the stone skin was cut open, and a wave of powerful spiritual energy suddenly exploded from within the Origin Stone! The appearance of such a powerful spiritual energy surprised everyone. Everyone looked over and wondered what kind of treasure would be cut out from within.

    The spirit craftsman''s face also relaxed a bit. Maybe he really misjudged her.

    Even with rich experience, one might not necessarily be able to win ten times out of ten stone gambling. If one had a fifty percent chance of winning, then he would definitely be a very powerful spirit craftsman.

    The most peculiar thing about the Origin Stone was that it had a spiritual energy with it. This was a place that many Spirit Craftsmen were uncertain about. If there were no treasures inside, then where did the spiritual energy come from?

    Upon seeing such a strong spiritual energy, Mu Wanjun turned her head and glared at Si Tu, "If there''s any treasure inside, accompany me to snatch it back today!"

    She would not let Mu Yanran get away with it, even if it meant using that kind of method!

    Si Tu laughed bitterly, he was only relying on his feelings, who knew if it was true or false. The Elder Sister Mu was really unreasonable.

    Seeing the spiritual energy, Mu Yanran revealed a complacent smile and looked towards Mu Wanjun.

    Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you now that you have Jin Yulie''s backing. Just you wait, I have plenty of opportunities to take care of you!

    After a burst of powerful spiritual energy s, everyone focused back onto the Origin Stone.

    The spirit smith looked at the Origin Stone. Just now, he had obviously touched the Origin Stone, and that blade of his should have cut off the stone skin completely.

    Once again, he slashed the Origin Stone into two halves!

    He finally revealed his true colors!

    The center of the Origin Stone was empty! Nothing!

    Other than the powerful spiritual energy just now, there was nothing else! This meant that Mu Yanran had traded three thousand pieces of the first stage Spirit Stone for a round of spiritual energy.

    When everyone saw this, they all burst out laughing.

    Mu Wanjun was especially happy.

    Mu Yanran''s face was extremely ugly!

    "Good job, Si Tu!" Mu Wanjun gave Si Tu a big thumbs up in approval!

 C82

    Chapter 82 - The Origin Stone is different (1)

    After everyone finished laughing, the stone gambling continued.

    The third, fourth, fifth, and sixth Origin Stone were also auctioned off one after another.

    However, perhaps it was because Mu Yanran''s black dragon Origin Stone was very far away that the remaining four Origin Stone were not cut out.

    After that, the seventh and eighth Origin Stone began to be auctioned, and the inside was the same as the one Mu Yanran had cut out before. After a while of abnormally strong spiritual energy, the inside of the Origin Stone had an empty hole, as if it was deliberately storing the spiritual energy. But there was no substance to it!

    For a time, the atmosphere froze.

    The Rune Manager had roamed the Stone Gambling World for many years, and the Origin Stone that he and many spirit craftsmen chose to participate in every time they used them to gamble.

    It was impossible to let the people who came to participate in the stone gambling come back empty-handed, and they couldn''t let someone else bet on the good stuff.

    However, he had never tried anything like this place, where there were seven pieces of air in a row on the stone stage.

    There were only two pieces left. Halfway through, he used his eyes to look at the strong man beside him. What''s going on? Wasn''t it already determined? How could it not have seven pieces? At least, even a low level Spirit Stone would have to be cut out.

    I just asked around, and they said they didn''t know what was going on. Today''s ten Origin Stone could at least cut half of it.

    When the Rune Manager saw that the noble guests did not have good complexions, he quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Today was truly too strange! He had already checked before he went up on stage. Out of ten pieces, at least three of them could be cut like the chicken blood Spiritual Source.

    "Alright, today is the ninth Origin Stone! "The starting price is..."

    Someone from the Envelope said mockingly, "Forget about the hundred middle level Spirit Stone s, those few arrays of spiritual energy s are worth the price."

    Rune Manager looked a little embarrassed as he said, "Esteemed guests, betting on stones is just a piece of luck. Who knows? "So many pieces were sliced through the air before, but these last two pieces must have produced some rare treasures."

    These words were reasonable, so everyone threw themselves back into the stone slapping room.

    After Mu Wanjun fought against Mu Yanran on the second piece, she stopped bidding.

    Seeing the Origin Stone that was cut open later, even Zhong''er was surprised. "Esteemed customer, you have good eyesight."

    "How do I have good eyesight? I wasn''t prepared at all. The others all have spirit craftsmen, but I don''t." Mu Wanjun said with a smile.

    She suddenly pulled Si Tu closer to her side and whispered: "Si Tu, you were pulling the corner of my clothes just now telling me not to participate, could you really see through it?"

    Si Tu replied, "Not at all."

    Mu Wanjun saw that Si Tu''s expression was somewhat ugly, and she frowned: "What''s wrong with you, are you unwell?" Could it be that these Spirit Stone would overwork themselves?

    Si Tu looked sideways at Mu Wanjun, and then looked at Jin Yulie who was seated at his side.

    Mu Wanjun was extremely careful, she could see at a glance that there was a thin silver chain on Si Tu''s wrist, and the other end of the silver chain was in Jin Yulie''s hands.

    "What are you doing?" She pulled the silver chain, wanting to pull it out from Jin Yulie''s hands. But she did not expect that she would not be able to pull it off because of him holding it tightly.

    "Shut up!" Jin Yulie whispered.

    Si Tu also pulled Mu Wanjun''s hand, "State Duke of Jin is transferring Spiritual Energy to me right now."

    Mu Wanjun did not understand what Jin Yulie was doing.

    However, Steamed Bun was very clear that he had climbed onto Mu Wanjun''s body and hung it on her neck, whispering to her: "Mummy, Uncle Jin passing the Spiritual Energy to Big Brother Si Tu, can greatly increase his cultivation in a short amount of time. There was a type of person who was born with a pair of eyes that could see through the cultivation bases of Origin Stone and friar. Uncle Jin suspects that brother Si Tu is such a person. "

    "Son, how do you know so much?" As she followed beside Jin Yulie, her son seemed to know twice as many things as he did. For things like these, she, Mu Wanjun, had never known about it, nor had she ever heard that Spiritual Energy could be transferred to another person.

    As if he was too clear about his own mother, Steamed Bun explained kindly: "It''s just temporary. Someone like Big Brother Si Tu who hasn''t even finished fixing her bitter sea can only temporarily increase her cultivation.

    "Son, you''re too knowledgeable." She was so knowledgeable that even her mother started to sweat a little.

    "Hehe, this is what Uncle Jin told me."

 C83

    Chapter 83 - The Origin Stone is different (2)

    Mu Wanjun wanted to thank Jin Yulie, but she thought that if he wasn''t restricted by him, she could have researched this knowledge together with her son. Thus, he swallowed her words of thanks.

    Si Tu''s body emitted a faint luster, and the acupoints on his abdomen were filled with spiritual energy.

    Gradually, as Jin Yulie''s endless Spiritual Energy poured in, Si Tu''s originally hard and stiff body began to gradually open up a space, and that space was instantly covered with gold, a golden bitter sea!

    Si Tu felt the changes in his body, he knew that the golden bitter sea was not his, but Jin Yulie''s. Subconsciously, he wanted to feel Jin Yulie''s cultivation level.

    Waves suddenly emerged from within the bitter sea as a voice sounded out from within the body, "Don''t even think about sensing the thing that you shouldn''t sense. Concentrate and look at those Origin Stone! "

    Si Tu didn''t dare be rash. His own life was currently in Jin Yulie''s hands, if he had only given it a light squeeze, his own life would be gone.

    This was the realm of the spring of life. Then, from the whirlpool shaped of the spring, there was a rainbow bridge that seemed to be about to break out from his body, and that was vaguely the realm of the divine bridge.

    Si Tu was even more shocked, because he could almost see the shore at the other side of the rainbow bridge ¡­

    Was it on the other side? However, it was impossible to tell how many grades had been reached.

    Following the construction of the rainbow bridge, Si Tu''s eyes flashed with an extremely faint golden light.

    Si Tu looked up the stage. Rune Manager was having his subordinates carry the ninth Origin Stone to the various Envelope s for them to view.

    And when the Origin Stone was brought to the Envelope that Mu Wanjun and the others were in, a bright light flashed in Si Tu''s eyes. He wasn''t looking at the piece of Origin Stone that was placed in front of him, but rather, the tenth and final piece of Origin Stone.

    The tenth Origin Stone was the tallest and biggest one here. It was almost as tall as a grown man.

    This only happened in an instant, but Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie could see it clearly.

    Mu Wanjun quickly held Si Tu''s hand and used a secret communication spell to communicate with him.

    "Si Tu, what did you see?"

    "Elder Sister Mu, you must bid for that piece! Furthermore, do not let any new Origin Stone appear around that piece of Origin Stone! "

    "What did you see?"

    Si Tu turned his head to look at her, and there was an emotion that Mu Wanjun had never seen before in his eyes.

    "It''s, it''s a living creature!"

    Living beings appearing from the Origin Stone, this was a situation she had never heard of before.

    She turned her gaze towards Jin Yulie.

    At the moment, the three of them had reached an understanding in their hearts. Jin Yulie had also heard the conversation between Si Tu and Si Tu clearly. Furthermore, he had never heard of living beings appearing within Origin Stone.

    Origin Stone s could cut apart all kinds of Spiritual Source s, and even the endless number of Spiritual Energy s on the stage they were on came from one of the Origin Stone s. It was just that that animal had been dead for many years, and its body did not rot because the source sealed off its body, giving it a amber like state.

    Mu Wanjun could understand all these, but the living beings in the source could not. Unless the living beings could pass through walls!

    Si Tu stared at the tenth piece of origin in a daze. Others might not be able to see it, but he was able to see it clearly.

    These strange threads continued to connect to the ninth Origin Stone in front of them.

    Because Si Tu was currently supported by Jin Yulie''s Spiritual Energy, his cultivation and realm instantly reached to the other side.

    Just as Jin Mu had said, he was a person who was born with the ability to search for Spiritual Energy. If he were to cultivate to his current state, he would definitely be a strong Ranker in Mystic Moon Continent.

    His eyes were like a pair of heavenly eyes! And from what Mu Wanjun felt, Si Tu''s eyes was definitely an X-ray machine, capable of seeing through anything!

    Golden light flashed in his eyes once again. He realized that not only did those strange threads pass through the ninth Origin Stone in front of him, there were also threads that were intermittently connecting to other Origin Stone.

    Other than the first Origin Stone that Ye Zi had auctioned off, all the other Origin Stone had those threads.

    In that instant, he understood, perhaps that the living thing used these strange threads to connect with other Origin Stone and then instantly devoured and refined the Spiritual Source within the Origin Stone. Thus, when the Origin Stone that was cut off from Mu Yanran previously were auctioned off, the inside of the Origin Stone was empty, leaving behind a large lump of spiritual energy.

    It was all because of these spiritual energy that these Spirit Masters made a mistake and mistakenly thought that the Origin Stone had some kind of treasure.

    Previously, because of the Rune Manager''s words, everyone was very interested in the ninth Origin Stone!

    Mu Wanjun opened her mouth, and she said: "Rune Manager, slicing so many Void Stones, it''s too much of a waste of time. Since everyone thinks that these last two Origin Stone s have treasures, how about this, I suggest that we bundle the last two Origin Stone s and auction them both! Everyone''s time is very precious. "

    This suggestion caused the others to be stunned for a moment, then everyone understood, she probably wanted to monopolize these two Origin Stone s. If she took everything away, then all the work would have been for nothing.

    Some people were about to object, but someone suddenly opened his mouth and agreed!

    Ye Zi said coldly: "This attention isn''t bad, everyone''s time is precious, don''t waste it, let''s go together!"

    When Rune Manager looked at these two, cold sweat dripped from his head, because he felt goosebumps all over his body, this kind of feeling was really bad. It was the first time in all his years that he had encountered this kind of situation while presiding over stone gambling.

    He used his eyes to communicate with his assistant.

    "What''s going on? I have a bad feeling. There''s something strange about these two Origin Stone. "

    But the assistant did not answer him, and a voice rang in his head.

    "Talisman Shirt, don''t be nervous. You are a Spirit Craftsman, come and feel what is in this ninth Origin Stone? "

    He quickly tried to sense the ninth Origin Stone, and he could even feel the surging spiritual energy inside the Origin Stone. As for the spiritual energy, it seemed to have come to life as it surged to expel the Intuition of Rune Manager.

    "There''s spiritual energy in this Origin Stone." The Rune Manager answered and at the same time added, "Very powerful!"

    The voice sounded again, "Promise them that two Origin Stone will be auctioned together!"

 C84

    Chapter 84 - Origin Stone Treasure (1)

    Mu Wanjun quietly waited for Rune Manager.

    When Rune Manager received the order, he nodded and agreed: "This esteemed guest has such a request, I have no objections, but I don''t know if the other esteemed guests would agree?"

    Everyone was initially unwilling, but after some thought, it was very likely that one of the last two Origin Stone s would be a rare treasure.

    Seeing that no one had any objections, Rune Manager got the sturdy man to carry the last huge piece of Origin Stone up to the stage. He planned to have people carry this piece of Origin Stone to the various Envelope s for them to appraise.

    However, Mu Wanjun actually walked out of the Envelope in an instant, and said in a clear voice: "I have to get these two Origin Stone s!"

    This was truly an impressive strike!

    Everyone looked over in this direction. After they confirmed that the one inside was the State Duke of Jin, many people started whispering with their subordinates.

    However, there were some people who were not convinced.

    Chunyu Hao glanced at Mu Wanjun, "You really are the big bully. I didn''t think that this was originally a shop on the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, so since that''s the case, why not take back these two Origin Stone s? What gambling stone? " His words were harsh, and he said them on purpose to cause trouble for the State Duke of Jin!

    When Rune Manager heard this, his face didn''t look too good, but his EQ was extremely high. He immediately said: "Thank you State Duke of Jin for thinking so highly of our store. Since these two Origin Stone are here to gamble, they will naturally follow the rules."

    The words of the Rune Manager also surprised Jin Yulie.

    He knew that Mu Wanjun would not purposely say those arrogant words, she must have done this to expose the identity of the people behind the scenes. At the same time, he was also unusually interested in the two Origin Stone s. especially when looking at the strange things that Si Tu had said. If one was to really enter Si Tu''s words, the source of the strange things that would happen was actually a living being. This was truly shocking news.

    He indifferently swept a glance at Mu Wanjun, but didn''t say anything.

    Mu Wanjun was a little depressed. Did he really think she was some sort of worm in his stomach? Still, she did know what he was thinking.

    She said to the Rune Manager, "It''s simple. State Duke of Jin won''t make it difficult for the Rune Manager. Out of these two Origin Stone, no matter who bids, State Duke of Jin will increase the price by one hundred first grade Spirit Stone."

    Such blatant provocation made many people unhappy, but there was nothing they could do about it! After all, the name of Jin Yulie''s State Duke of Jin was not for nothing.

    With his financial power, if he really wanted these two Origin Stone, no one would be able to do anything!

    Mu Wanjun was very satisfied with the others reaction.

    She decided that she might as well take out a long blade from the Storage Ring. This blade was specially forged by her high grade Spirit Stone after Taoist Ling Feng.

    Everyone was surprised when she appeared with a knife in her hand.

    Even the Rune Manager was not satisfied with such an action.

    However, the reason why she was in such a hurry was because Si Tu had reminded her to quickly cut open the ninth Origin Stone!

    Therefore, Mu Wanjun could not care so much. With one leap, she jumped onto the stage and shot out lightning fast. She aimed at the ninth Origin Stone and was about to hack down! Seeing her make a move, the sturdy man in charge of the Origin Stone exhibition naturally stopped her.

    Their movements were not weak, but they were quickly dodged by Mu Wanjun with a strange movement skill. Standing in front of the Origin Stone, she raised her blade and cut down without hesitation.

    After the first slash, the ninth Origin Stone was completely sliced into two, and just like before, a large amount of spiritual energy sprayed out of it!

    However, there were some differences between the spiritual energy and the previous one. It was not as thick as the Origin Stone just now.

    Once the spiritual energy was over, Mu Wanjun saw that there was still another half of the emerald Spiritual Source left in the Origin Stone. However, the amount was very little, and it was obvious that there was a large part of the emerald Spiritual Source in the Origin Stone, because the Origin Stone still had a large gap, and the spiritual energy had been spat out from that gap.

    Everyone looked, even though it was active, it was not worth much, and all of them sighed, luckily they did not bid for it, otherwise, they would have been tricked again. Although jade Spiritual Source were rare, but this piece was too small, it was not worth much at all.

    Si Tu stood up immediately and pointed to the last piece of Origin Stone: "It''s inside!"

    Without hesitation, Mu Wanjun turned around and immediately arrived in front of the tenth Origin Stone.

    At this moment, she was standing in front of the Origin Stone, and was not even as tall as it.

    The blade had clearly hit the Origin Stone, but it bounced back abruptly.

    The strength behind the blow was so strong that even Mu Wanjun could barely stand steadily.

    All of a sudden, a burst of palm strength appeared behind her back, preventing her from falling off the high platform.

    When she turned around, she discovered that Jin Yulie was already standing behind her. Fortunately, he was the one who made the move, otherwise she would have been in a sorry state.

 C85

    Chapter 85 - Origin Stone Treasure (2)

    "Something is protecting this Origin Stone!" She looked at the longblade in her hand and saw that there was a gap on the blade of the blade!

    Jin Yulie took the blade in Mu Wanjun''s hand, aimed at the Origin Stone and hacked down, but the blade directly broke through the gap in the middle! But the Origin Stone was not moving at all!

    This sudden change surprised everyone.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What happened?"

    Mu Wanjun looked at the broken blade, and didn''t have time to feel pain in her heart, she felt a powerful spiritual energy rushing towards her, and this spiritual energy didn''t seem to benefit her at all, it made her feel extremely dizzy.

    Seeing Jin Yulie, the expression on his face also changed.

    "Hurry up!" Jin Yulie shouted. While speaking, he swept his palm forward, wanting to send Mu Wanjun away, but he found that his palm strike seemed to have hit a ball of cotton, he had no strength left.

    Mu Wanjun stood there, stunned.

    He wanted to pull her away, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t seem to touch her body. There was always a distance between them.

    Jin Yulie frowned, he realized that something was amiss.

    Mu Wanjun felt as if her entire being was pierced through with an acupoint.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Mu Wanjun''s entire body could not move at all, but only her eyes could move. She opened and closed her mouth, and a few words came out of her mouth.

    "I can''t move ¡­"

    Right now, she was also extremely nervous, as if there was something tied up all over her body, preventing her from moving.

    Jin Yulie tried a few times, but none of them worked.

    Si Tu rushed over and shouted at Jin Yulie: "Don''t touch her, and don''t let it touch you!"

    Jin Yulie knew that maybe Si Tu had seen something strange, "What is that?"

    "State Duke of Jin, come down quickly!"

    Jin Yulie knew that if he couldn''t escape, he wouldn''t be able to think of a way to save Mu Wanjun.

    He jumped down the stage and down the stage, "Si Tu, what exactly did you see?"

    Si Tu frowned, his eyes opened wide as he stared at the stage. Mu Wanjun was completely still, but she could see things that others could not see clearly.

    Before, he had to rely on Jin Yulie''s Spiritual Energy in order to see those things, but now, he shockingly discovered that even without Jin Yulie''s Spiritual Energy, he could see those things.

    Those things must have been purposely revealed to him!

    There were circles and circles of silk around Mu Wanjun''s body, which was the kind of strange silk that could penetrate Origin Stone!

    But these threads were able to pass through Mu Wanjun''s body, and control the meridians in her entire body.

    "I saw those strange threads from Elder Sister Mu''s body."

    "Mummy!" When Steamed Bun saw it, he was terrified! But seeing that there was something wrong with the Mummy, he did not care at all. His body was small, but his speed was not slow.

    This was truly out of everyone''s expectations!

    "Ah Mu!"

    "Mummy, don''t be afraid!" Steamed Bun climbed up the stage, and instead hugged Mu Wanjun''s waist!

    Once again, it exceeded everyone''s expectations!

    "How did Ah Mu manage to meet Mu Wanjun?" Jin Yulie was surprised. He couldn''t even touch Mu Wanjun just now, but Steamed Bun could hold her in his arms.

    "Those threads have retreated!" Si Tu suddenly said!

    Because of Steamed Bun''s sudden appearance, she hugged Mu Wanjun. The moment those threads touched Steamed Bun, it was as if she had seen a ghost.

    And because of Steamed Bun''s interruption, Mu Wanjun''s body relaxed. She felt that she could move again.

    And now, only a gigantic Origin Stone, Mu Wanjun and Steamed Bun were left on the high platform.

    Currently, only the few of them, the Rune Manager and a few of their subordinates were left of the Heavenly Palace.

    At a time like this, noble people like them would never stay and take risks. Although they were curious if this last piece of Origin Stone was able to remove the Spiritual Source, their lives were more precious than any other Spiritual Source!

    Mu Yanran and Chunyu Hao, on the other hand, sneered as they went downstairs. They wished that a Manager monster would appear and take Mu Wanjun''s and Jin Yulie''s lives, so they wouldn''t have to make a move.

    "Come down!" Jin shouted.

    Mu Wanjun loosened her body without thinking too much. She wanted to pull the bun and leave, but something strange happened at this moment.

    Because the Origin Stone from before had cut off a lot of spiritual energy s in the air, these spiritual energy s now seemed to have intelligence, they all condensed and circled around Mu Wanjun and Steamed Bun''s high platform, surrounding them.

    Jin Yulie wanted to rush over immediately, but was stopped by Si Tu, "State Duke of Jin!"

    "Jin Yulie!"

    Suddenly, in the entire room, besides these few people, there was someone else''s voice.

    Jin Yulie suddenly turned around, and saw a person dressed in a large purple robe. His body was tall and slender, and he wore a silver mask that covered half of his face.

    "Yao Ming!"

    No one would have thought that the big boss behind the scenes was Yao Ming!

    Jin Yulie pointed to the stage and asked: "Is it related to you?"

    "Since it''s related to me, I won''t appear!"

    Yao Ming glanced at Si Tu and asked, "What did you see?"

    "Nothing can be seen now. It''s just that I feel that there''s something wrong with this Origin Stone. It will spit out many threads, and there should be something alive inside! "

    "He can see!" As Jin Yulie said this, he wanted to pass her Spiritual Energy over to Si Tu so that he could use his unique eyes to see what was inside the Origin Stone.

    Yao Ming suddenly stopped him, "It''s useless! Si Tu hasn''t even established his bitter sea yet, if you force yourself to cross over the Spiritual Energy to him, his body will explode if he can''t even take it. "

    Si Tu''s expression was indeed not looking very good right now, but seeing that Mu Wanjun was in danger, he couldn''t possibly ignore it.

    "It''s okay! If you give me the Spiritual Energy, I might be able to see its weakness! "

    After a careful observation, Yao Ming saw that all the spiritual energy were gathered on the stage, surrounding Mu Wanjun and Steamed Bun. It was clearly very dangerous, but Yao Ming saw something strange.

    "Look!"

 C86

    Chapter 86 - Living Fossil (1)

    As soon as Yao Ming finished speaking, everyone looked towards him.

    Although Mu Wanjun and Steamed Bun were inside the spiritual energy, what was strange was that these spiritual energy did not dare to touch Steamed Bun. They only surrounded the two of them.

    Steamed Bun pulled Mu Wanjun with one hand, while waving his other hand nonstop in front of him. As his hand waved, the spiritual energy retreated a little.

    When he retracted his hand, the spiritual energy condensed once again.

    These spiritual energy carried a probing nature.

    Yao Ming suddenly took out a Origin Cutting Blade and threw it into the spiritual energy.

    "Catch, cut the Origin Stone open!"

    Mu Wanjun caught the sword and was about to cut towards the Origin Stone, she knew that all of this was because of this Origin Stone!

    "It''s not you!" It''s Ah Mu! " Jin Yulie reminded his.

    How could Mu Wanjun allow her precious son to take the risk? However, she had no choice right now.

    She passed the Origin Cutting Blade to Ah Mu, "Don''t worry, Mummy is behind you!"

    Steamed Bun held onto his blade with both hands. With Mummy behind him, he was not afraid of anything. Strangely, as soon as Steamed Bun moved forward, the spiritual energy retreated as if it was afraid of Steamed Bun.

    "Don''t be afraid, Mummy is here. "We''ll do it together!"

    "En!"

    Both of them held their Origin Cutting Blades, aimed at the Origin Stone, and sliced down.

    Although Steamed Bun''s strength was very weak and the blade only made a small crack, a purer and stronger spiritual energy instantly came out from the crack.

    And in this spiritual energy, there was an extremely faint white shadow mixed within.

    Si Tu''s sharp eyes could see right away.

    He pointed and shouted, "There''s something inside the spiritual energy, it''s running out!"

    Jin Yulie''s reaction was exceptionally fast, he took off his outer robe and waved it towards that direction.

    At the same time, he leapt up onto the stage and pulled Mu Wanjun and Steamed Bun out.

    Mu Wanjun carried the bun and looked at Jin Yulie''s clothes on the ground. It was bulging in the middle and wiggling from time to time.

    "What is this?" Everyone was curious.

    This should be something cut out from the Origin Stone. It can move, it seems like it really is a living being.

    Everyone had surrounded the city and were looking at that place. Their clothes were moving on their own, when suddenly a corner was pulled open, revealing a strange item!

    It was actually a person, but it was a tiny person the size of a thumb.

    A ball of spiritual energy was wrapped around its head of green hair.

    His long hair completely covered him, making it impossible to tell if he was a man or a woman.

    After seeing everyone, it was a bit frightened. It used one hand to grab the corner of its clothes and covered its body. It was as ashamed as a human.

    It opened its mouth to speak. Its voice was somewhat light, but it was very pleasant to hear.

    "Who are you? Why is it so high? "

    No one thought that the Origin Stone would cut out such a thing.

    "Is he a human?"

    It was still small, only the size of Steamed Bun''s fist.

    Steamed Bun wasn''t as surprised as his lord, but he was pleasantly surprised: "Wow! Mummy, look, it''s so cute! " He was about to prod the little man with his hand.

    The little person was a little afraid of Steamed Bun, and the moment it saw him, it immediately jumped backwards. Its speed was extremely fast, at the same time, it began to condense more spiritual energy around its body.

    "What is this?" Si Tu looked at Jin Yulie and Yao Ming strangely!

    This place should belong to these two people who were knowledgeable.

    Jin Yulie frowned, and after looking at the little person carefully, he said indifferently: "According to legends, in the Ancient Desolate Devil Era, there was a type of human-like elf, a thumb as small as a human, could it be this?"

    Yao Ming also said thoughtfully: "But, that kind of elf can''t possibly have lived this long?" As he said this, he turned to look at Steamed Bun. This little person seems to be very afraid of him. "

    Steamed Bun was unconvinced and said to the little person, "Little kid, I''m a good person. Why are you so afraid of me?"

    The little guy pouted. He was clearly scared, but he still put on a dissatisfied expression, "Who''s afraid of you!"

    "If you''re not afraid of me, why don''t you come to my hands?" Steamed Bun opened up his palm.

    The little guy almost fell for Steamed Bun''s provocation. He had just said: "If you want to come, then come!" However, he refused to move. The little fellow raised his head and looked at everyone around him.

    It suddenly stared at Jin Yulie and screamed: "You sealed here?"

    Jin Yulie swept its gaze across, "You know everything, so it''s more accurate to say where you came from." He just wanted to know what he wanted to know.

 C87

    Chapter 87 - Living fossils (2)

    The little guy was very cunning. He knew that he could not escape, so he jumped onto the table to pull his gaze towards the crowd.

    "My name is Ning." It''s the Green Spirit Race. "

    It was just as Jin Yulie had said, she was truly the spirit of the Desolate Devil Era.

    "Our clan was attacked by Hong Mo and we were almost exterminated. Therefore, I was sealed by the Spiritual Source used by my clan members, and was slowly unsealed by the Spiritual Source that was being absorbed. I am also a good person! "

    "Then why are you afraid of me?" Steamed Bun thought about it and still wasn''t convinced. However, he did not expect that if it was not because of fear, he and his Mummy would still be trapped inside the spiritual energy.

    "The aura on your body can interfere with my control of the spiritual energy."

    This elf called Ning''er was very smart. Seeing that everyone present didn''t seem to have any enmity towards her, she immediately tried to get close to them.

    Mu Wanjun shrugged her shoulders. Just now, she was extremely nervous, but she did not expect that the thing cut open from the source was such a living being. To be honest, this was her first time seeing an elf.

    Everything she saw now had completely overturned everything she knew! It had taken her a long time to get used to it, but she did not expect that now, she would actually see a fairy that had only appeared in legends. To be honest, the first thing she wanted to do was to poke them with her finger.

    Let''s see if she really can''t stab her to death!

    As far as she was concerned, her understanding of this elf and the era that she should have appeared in was limited. However, she believed that a more accurate description of her would be that this was clearly a living fossil!

    "What should I do now?" she asked.

    Although Steamed Bun didn''t understand what the Elves and the Desolate Devil Era were, one thing he cared about the most was treasure!

    This little person that appeared in the Origin Stone was very interesting. No matter what he said, she would not let others have him.

    He suddenly made a move, and held Ning Ning tightly in his hands, "Ning is mine! It''s mine! "

    She could control the spiritual energy to hover around her body, but she could not do anything to the bun!

    Steamed Bun immediately took action and crushed the spiritual energy on Ning Ning''s body. She was being held by Steamed Bun and looked like she was about to die. Her hands were on Steamed Bun''s fingers and she struggled to get out of his grasp.

    Mu Wanjun looked at Steamed Bun and said lovingly, "It''s yours, no one will fight with you for it. "However, son, if you hold it a bit tighter, Ning will die."

    Steamed Bun lowered his head and let go!

    "Uncle Jin, I want her!" He immediately thought of how Jin Yulie was acting coquettishly.

    Jin Yulie indifferently swept his eyes across Yao Ming, "These are the things cut out from the Origin Stone, as I said before, I am determined to get these two Origin Stone."

    Yao Ming raised a smile, "I know."

    He waved his long sleeves, "Manager Rune."

    "Here."

    "Send your esteemed guest downstairs."

    "Is this where you live?" Mu Wanjun looked at the extremely elegant courtyard in the courtyard. Previously, she had squeezed into it with Si Tu at the tavern.

    "It really is the presidential suite."

    "Mummy will sleep with me tonight!" Steamed Bun sweetly hugged Mu Wanjun''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.

    Ning Xuemo obediently sat on Steamed Bun''s shoulder. Her right hand supported her chin as she snorted.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at the two.

    Speaking of which, Ning''er and her son were really enemies. She was afraid of her son, but she only feared him.

    Mu Wanjun pampered her son while she drank the Eight Treasures Porridge, but then she caught Ning Zheng staring at them.

    "Do you eat these?" she asked kindly.

    Ning Xuemo arrogantly turned her head to the side, but she could not resist the smell of the food. She did not know how long she had been sealed inside the Origin Stone, but this food was too extravagant for her. Although she could still live while leaning on the Spirit Stone, she was far from being as delicious as food.

    She glanced over at him, but her eyes were in the bowl.

    Mu Wanjun laughed and scooped up a spoonful of the soup before placing it on the table.

    Ning Mu jumped off Jin Mu''s shoulder, landing on the table, squatting beside the spoon, and began to eat in a beautiful manner.

    Mu Wanjun saw that when she bent over, her hair was scattered, revealing her entire back.

    This Ning''er was also completely naked! Although her body was still as undeveloped as a Kids, she was still a girl. This really wasn''t a good idea.

    She quickly took out her handkerchief, found needle and thread, and began to sew. All these years, she had to take care of her precious son.

    Not long after, Ning had finished eating a spoonful of Eight Treasures Porridge, a simple skirt was sewn together.

    She handed it to Ning''er. "This is for you. Hurry up and put it on."

    Seeing the simple yet beautiful little dress, Ning''er jumped in joy.

    Early in the morning, Si Tu knocked on the door.

    "Elder Sister Mu, it''s time for us to go back."

    "Mummy, you''re leaving?" Steamed Bun pulled on Mu Wanjun''s arm reluctantly. It wasn''t easy to see Mummy again, but in just one night, she was about to leave.

    Mu Wanjun hugged him, and whispered in his ear, "Be good, you will follow Uncle Jin. Mummy came to find you when he found Grandfather. Rest assured, Mummy will also find a chance to see you. "

    Jin Min! Mu Wanjun was very depressed about this surname, but thinking about his son who was following beside Jin Yulie, who would benefit from his surname for the time being, she decided to give up. She didn''t know what the child''s surname was.

    Jin Yulie looked at Steamed Bun''s red eyes and knew that his son was somewhat unwilling to part with his Mummy.

    Ning Xuemo glanced at Steamed Bun and stroked her hair, which was hanging in front of her, "You''re such a big person, yet you''re still crying. "Shameful."

    Steamed Bun immediately glared at him.

    These two were enemies due to their battle-qi.

    Mu Wanjun found it funny. Although she was skeptical of this kind of strange Elf creature, Steamed Bun could interfere with her. By Steamed Bun''s side, she couldn''t even gather spiritual energy, but she could only stop by Steamed Bun''s side. Other than that, if she wanted to get close to Steamed Bun, she would jump faster than anyone else, like a furred cat.

    On the other hand, she didn''t reject the idea of giving her son a playmate.

    Jin Yulie felt bad for his son, so he specially arranged for the Carriage to send Mu Wanjun and Si Tu back to Mount Kunlun. And being able to accompany Mummy for a while longer made Steamed Bun laugh from tears.

    Laughter along the way.

    Only, Mu Wanjun didn''t know that not far from them, there was a person riding on a horse, who was following them closely.

 C88

    Chapter 88 - Reunion with the President (1)

    "There''s someone following behind." Si Tu suddenly said.

    "How do you know?" Steamed Bun opened the window curtain and looked behind. He really did see a horse.

    Mu Wanjun had already known from the beginning that the person following behind her was Ye Zi, but she didn''t say anything.

    "This is the way back to the Mount Kunlun, everyone has to pass through here. Don''t worry, it''s Ye Zi. "

    Si Tu replied as he shifted his attention back to Qu Ning who was standing on the bun.

    "This Qu Ning seems to have grown up." Si Tu said while supporting his chin.

    As he finished speaking, everyone''s attention was focused on Qu Ning.

    After a night of training, Qu Ning''s body seemed to have grown a little, from the size of a thumb to that of a forefinger. And the green of her hair was darker.

    Qu Ning looked at the gazes thrown her way, she raised her head and said: "What? This won''t do! "It''s not like I was born this big!"

    She mumbled to herself, "Being sealed in the Origin Stone, how could my body withstand this long if I did not shrink."

    If she was still the same, then she would need a lot of Spiritual Source to support her through the endless years, otherwise, she would have to die inside the Origin Stone, and in the end, become a spirit corpse. People would use it to squeeze out spiritual energy s, if it was the corpse of the Spirit Stone behind the transmission platform in the Origin Stone Shop.

    Mu Wanjun said as she furrowed her eyebrows, "Qu Ning seems to be a little babe, I''m here to see you."

    Everyone was laughing and talking, the Mount Kunlun had arrived.

    Mu Wanjun hugged Steamed Bun and kissed him on the cheek a few times before bidding him farewell, following Si Tu up the mountain.

    Halfway up the mountain, some of the disciples of Karakorum also came back one after another.

    "Excuse me, is the one in front Master Si Tu?"

    Hearing the voice coming from behind them, Mu Wanjun and Si Tu turned their heads and surprisingly saw the Manager of the Origin Shop. Behind him was a large trailer filled with Spirit Stone.

    "It''s my Spirit Stone!" Si Tu jumped over and quickly signed for it, but there was such a large number of them, he had no way to carry the Spirit Stone up the mountain.

    Mu Wanjun laughed, "Here!" "She handed over a piece of Storage Ring." This ring might not be able to store too many things, but it should be fine to use it to store these Spirit Stone. "

    Si Tu thanked him and happily accepted it.

    They returned to their quarters.

    Now that Jin Yulie had left, with the consent of his Senior Brother, Si Tu moved to the courtyard that Jin Yulie had previously stayed in, the spiritual energy here was exceptionally plentiful.

    Although the residences of the Karakorum disciples were ranked according to their rank, there were still exceptions. For example, some disciples who were either rich or powerful could also live in their own courtyards.

    And at this moment, Si Tu was basking in Mu Wanjun''s light, while Mu Wanjun was basking in Jin Yulie''s light, so the place she was staying at was extremely quiet and refined.

    As there was not much time left for the division of classes, Si Tu needed to hurry up and refine all of these low level Spirit Stone and open up his own bitter sea.

    Mu Wanjun was currently in a bottleneck. When she thought of Elder Wu, he said that if she were to pass the Class B examination, he would have to return and personally teach, which would have caused Mu Wanjun to break out in a cold sweat.

    And she had also promised Jin Yulie before, that she would definitely think of a way to enter the A class.

    However, she was unable to break through the bottleneck of her cultivation, and in that moment of time, she had no other choice.

    Due to her help, Si Tu improved exceptionally quickly, and in just a short three days, he managed to forcefully open the bitter sea before the exams start.

    The entire bitter sea stage was divided into three stages, namely, the first stage, second stage, and third stage. As the name implied, the sea should be filled with the energy of the sea.

    Although Si Tu''s bitter sea was created, her bitter sea was like a small pond.

    Looking at his own bitter sea, Si Tu did not know whether to laugh or cry.

    Mu Wanjun comforted her: "It''s alright, take it slow. You only used three days to establish your bitter sea, it''s still very impressive. "Don''t be in such a hurry!"

    Si Tu only nodded.

    Just that, Mu Wanjun looked behind Si Tu. Three days ago, this room was filled with low level Spirit Stone, but now, in just three days of time, this Spirit Stone was almost completely used up. Although it had set up its bitter sea, it was only this big, and really did have some things that it had to invest in.

    Mu Wanjun sighed to herself. If he still continued to cultivate, the Spirit Stone that she would need would be piled into a small mountain.

    It really was made of gold and silver!

    Si Tu was a little tired, he went to sleep after lunch.

 C89

    Chapter 89 - Reunion with the President (2)

    Mu Wanjun lied on her bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Thinking about how she would be able to get into the A class in just two days at the end of the exam, what kind of method did she need to use to get into the Profound Sky Continent?

    She stood up and took out the Spirit Stone that Jin Yulie had given her. There were still some Spirit Stone left, and she was not short on any, but all of the Spirit Stone had been absorbed into her body. Her cultivation was still steady, at the second stage of bitter sea.

    "If only I could have a constitution like Si Tu''s, no matter how many Spirit Stone I spend, as long as I can raise my cultivation!"

    She put away the Spirit Stone, intending to take a walk outside and relax. What if she had a flash of inspiration and thought of something?

    Mu Wanjun aimlessly walked forward, but she did not expect herself to arrive at the fake mountain.

    She knew that behind the fake mountain was the bamboo forest, and inside the bamboo forest, there were a few Great Clan Elders guarding the Mount Kunlun.

    "How did I get here?"

    Mu Wanjun casually said, planning to return.

    Unexpectedly, just as he turned around, he met someone.

    That person was dressed in a large purple robe with a silver mask covering her face. Her wide hat was hung down and a few strands of white hair danced in the wind.

    "Lord Dean!"

    When he suddenly saw that he couldn''t avoid it, Mu Wanjun hurriedly bowed.

    Yao Ming looked at her, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile, "Where''s Qu Ning?"

    "She should be a guest at State Duke of Jin''s Mansion right now." She said it was very polite. How could she have known that the big boss behind the dignified Hao Yuan Family was actually Yao Ming?

    The dignified principal of the Kunlun College.

    However, when she thought about it, she couldn''t understand it anymore. Now that the world is difficult, you should at least pave a way out for yourself. Maybe the Hao Yuan Family was the business of the family before Yao Ming became the principal of Karakorum.

    He had even cut a treasure off somewhere for no reason. Until now, Mu Wanjun still remembered that he didn''t seem to have given Rune Manager the money to gamble with stones.

    That money must have been bought by Jin Yulie in his name, so when Mu Wanjun mentioned it, Mu Wanjun naturally took it upon herself to show that it had nothing to do with him.

    How could Yao Ming not know what Mu Wanjun was thinking? However, this girl was truly a monster! It really was different from the others.

    How interesting!

    "If I remember correctly, I think you''re called 9527?"

    Damn it! Mu Wanjun cursed in her heart. This person clearly knew his name, yet she said it deliberately. However, people had no choice but to lower their heads when they were under the roof.

    She still understood her position.

    Mu Wanjun bowed respectfully, "Reporting to the Principal, student is 9527."

    "Mm, come with me to a place?"

    "Where to?" When he raised his head, he realized that Yao Ming had already walked very far away. Helpless, she could only jog to keep up.

    The opponent was Yao Ming, someone who didn''t even need to fly and could directly fly with the wind. She, Mu Wanjun, only had two legs, she could only desperately chase after him.

    Yao Ming took her and ran very far.

    Until Mu Wanjun could no longer hold on with her strength anymore, and leaned on a large pine tree while gasping for air.

    Yao Ming had always maintained a distance that was not too far away from her. He felt that behind him, he was slowly turning around and looking at her. He floated in front of her again.

    "Can''t move?"

    Mu Wanjun was not a person who would easily admit defeat, but she now did not have the strength to do so. She gasped and waved her hand.

    "Take a break, we''re almost there."

    Yao Ming was rare and generous.

    Mu Wanjun sat on the ground.

    "Lord Dean, can you speak frankly?"

    "Don''t be impatient, anxious cannot eat hot tofu." Yao Ming said leisurely.

    Seeing that he was not interested, Mu Wanjun''s teeth itched with hatred! However, she couldn''t do anything to anyone else.

    After a while, the two continued to walk.

    After passing through the forest, they arrived in front of a cold pond. Now that autumn was up, the water in the cold pond began to emit traces of white mist.

    Mu Wanjun could not help but frown. This place was really cold, and the water in the Wintry Spring was even colder. There were few signs of human life here, and it was extremely remote.

    Yao Ming bringing him to this damn place, it couldn''t be to kill them all to silence him, right? Is it because I know that he has business outside with the academy behind his back?

    "It shouldn''t be, right?" She wiped off her cold sweat and glanced at Yao Ming who was standing not far from her.

    Yao Ming did not look in her direction. Mu Wanjun looked at his calm expression, his eyes and his body did not contain the slightest bit of killing intent.

    "You brought me here just to see this cold pond?"

    Yao Ming pointed ahead and said, "You only see the cold pond?"

    These words were very strange. If this wasn''t a cold pond, then what was it? Mu Wanjun rubbed her eyes with all her might as she looked at the cold pond, trying to find somewhere else.

    She had always been a very meticulous person, and this place was merely a cold pond. There was truly nothing here.

    Yao Ming frowned.

    He saw that this cold pond was surrounded by countless silk-like, net-like seals.

    The seal here was deliberately placed by him, so he could not easily touch this cold pond. If he accidentally touched it, it would turn into water and turn into ice.

    This place was quite remote, and in order to prevent the Karakorum disciples from accidentally falling into the cold pond, a kind of visible seal was placed here. One was to serve as a reminder, and two was to prevent people from accidentally coming into contact with this place.

    Everyone could see the seal, but Mu Wanjun said nothing.

    Yao Ming could only remind him, "Can''t you see that there is a seal here?"

    "Seal? What seal? " Mu Wanjun turned her head to look at him in surprise, "What do you think?"

    She didn''t look like she was lying.

    Yao Ming thought of something else and was about to arrange something for her, but when he saw that Mu Wanjun had become interested when he mentioned that there was a seal here.

    She reached out her hand and waved it forward.

    And just at this moment, Yao Ming saw a strange scene!

 C90

    Chapter 90 - Breaking the Seal (1)

    Yao Ming had intentionally brought Mu Wanjun here to test her, but when Yao Ming saw this scene, he couldn''t help but stare wide-eyed.

    Mu Wanjun extended his hand forward, easily passing through the spiderweb seal. Completely without any obstruction, his hand passed through it.

    At the same time, her two feet took a step forward, and her entire body entered the seal.

    She looked at the cold water and reached out her hand to touch it.

    Yao Ming was surprised!

    Although he had guessed this possibility, he was still very surprised to see it with his own eyes.

    But she was about to touch the cold water. He did not want to go back with an ice cube on his shoulder and incinerate her, so he quickly tried to stop her.

    "Don''t touch that water!"

    His words were timely, but it was unknown if it was because Mu Wanjun was a little too fast, but her hand had already touched the cold pond water.

    In just an instant, countless cold air surrounded her, and following Mu Wanjun''s right index finger that was in the water, they attached themselves onto her body.

    In the blink of an eye, she had become a living ice man.

    Her eyes widened, but she was trapped.

    Yao Ming looked and frowned.

    "Didn''t I tell you not to touch it?"

    Mu Wanjun trembled from the cold. She wanted to scold him, but her mouth froze in helplessness.

    She could only stare at him through the thick ice.

    Yao Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He stepped into the seal and carried Mu Wanjun out.

    It couldn''t be that he was supposed to start a fire and melt her, right? "Yao Ming felt that this was a bit troublesome, so he carried Mu Wanjun and continued to walk forward. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine after a while. Who asked you to be disobedient?!"

    Obedience? Can''t you say faster? Mu Wanjun wailed in her heart, she finally understood, Yao Ming was doing this on purpose! He was tormenting Ye Xiao on purpose. Otherwise, what was the point of bringing Ye Xiao to the cold pond that could turn people into ice?

    "There''s a hot spring up ahead. You can go once you melt the ice."

    Yao Ming very kindly carried Mu Wanjun to find a hot spring.

    However, being frozen into ice, Mu Wanjun was helpless from the cold. Subconsciously, she had to use all of her strength to resist the cold. Ever since she opened her bitter sea to become a friar, when she was channeling her energy, she subconsciously used the Spiritual Energy stored within his bitter sea for her own use.

    In this situation, before she could even think about it, her body reacted first. This reaction happened the moment her hand touched the cold water.

    The cold air froze her body, and at the same time, sealed her bitter sea, just like the river surface that was frozen in the winter.

    As a result, the Spiritual Energy s stored within Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea were accidentally ignited.

    Her bitter sea contained a portion of Spiritual Energy that she had previously absorbed and stored within the Spirit Stone. These Spiritual Energy were originally meant to stimulate her second stage bitter sea to advance to the next level, but she could not enter the third stage no matter what.

    Now that the bitter sea had been frozen, this part of the Spiritual Energy couldn''t find an outlet to vent. It was as if a ferocious beast had charged right into the bitter sea again and again, wanting to boil out of it.

    Right now, Mu Wanjun was unexpectedly frozen in a thick layer of ice, causing her to be abnormally focused. This caused her Spiritual Energy to enter an unprecedented state of concentration.

    She had guided this huge Spiritual Energy to find a way out, but had completely overlooked other things.

    Yao Ming had already found a hot spring, and impolitely threw Mu Wanjun into the hot spring. With a loud splash, Mu Wanjun took out an ice cube and stood it within. The warm spring water was stimulated as the ice cube became somewhat transparent.

    She closed her eyes and focused her attention.

    Yao Ming couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw the condition of the bitter sea in her body.

    He had long known that Mu Wanjun had False Spiritual Roots. However, it was really strange for a False Spiritual Root to be able to cultivate such a cold and penetrating bitter sea.

    Moreover, her bitter sea could also be frozen.

    Yao Ming thought for a while, then formed a seal with his hands. A seal appeared in his hands and sealed the hot spring Mu Wanjun was in. Not only that, he had also laid down layers upon layers of seals.

    A total of ten!

    Ten seals, even for friar who had stepped into the spring of life, to break through was extremely difficult, let alone Mu Wanjun who was at the second stage of bitter sea.

    Yao Ming did not disturb her after placing the seal, and left by himself instead.

    This place was not far from where the small animals grew. He had not come to see them for a long time, so he decided to feed them these greedy little cats.

    Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea had been broken through, and a powerful spiritual energy surged forth like a tide, doubling the area of her bitter sea in an instant!

 C91

    Chapter 91 - Breaking the Seal (2)

    The bitter sea had become even deeper, and the clear color had become somewhat blue. It was surging with vigor!

    Third stage of bitter sea!

    She actually broke through!

    Mu Wanjun opened her eyes and saw that she was inside a spring of warm water. The warm water washed over her skin and all the thick layers of ice on her body had disappeared. However, there were still some pieces of ice floating in the hot spring water. It looked like they were about to melt as well.

    She noticed here and there that she was alone.

    "Lord Dean?" She tried calling out to him, only to find out that the only response she got was a bird''s cry.

    "Holy sh * t!" He really left me behind, this is too uncivilized, too ungrateful. He caused me to freeze earlier, so he abandoned me here and left by himself! "Humph!"

    Mu Wanjun said angrily as she stood up. The hot spring water had just reached her waist area, she pouted, wiped the water off her clothes and headed towards the shore.

    After about five steps, she stepped ashore. Her five steps were unusually smooth, there were no obstructions at all. She did not know in the slightest where she was at, and had been sealed by Yao Ming a whole ten times!

    Right now, she had already advanced to the third stage of bitter sea. However, passing through these ten seals was not an easy task, but she still chose to leave very well, without seeing any seals at all.

    After she went ashore, she quickly found a set of clean clothes from the Storage Ring and changed them before looking around.

    No one passed by. She looked around and took a random route.

    After walking for a short while, the smell of grilled fish faintly drifted over.

    After tossing and turning, it was already time for dinner. She was hungry, and the fragrance made her even hungrier.

    Then there was the smell of fish. She was already lost. It would be better to find someone to ask.

    As she gradually walked in, the fragrance assaulted his nostrils.

    "What a familiar fragrance!" Mu Wanjun was a real foodie after all, and would remember what ingredients were used to make a lot of delicious dishes.

    "Dragon Seeking Fish!" She was sure that it was the smell of grilled fish, which was also known as dragon-seeking fish. She remembered that she had specially grilled this fish before when she was trying to lure Qi''s young beast.

    And this fish had a unique aroma that she would never forget.

    Yao Ming was right in front, he had not left yet.

    Mu Wanjun could not help but increase her pace.

    When he got to the front, he saw that there was indeed a man sitting in front of a burning bonfire. If that wasn''t Yao Ming, then who else could it be?

    However, he had already taken off his purple robe and tossed it to the side. Right now, he was wearing a set of spotlessly white clothes.

    After taking off his hat, he revealed a head of snow-white hair, which was gently flowing down his shoulders.

    Mu Wanjun had seen him with a few strands of white hair before, but she never thought that he would actually have it all turned white. But from the skin on his hands, he didn''t seem that old.

    This head of white hair was exceptionally sudden.

    Hearing the commotion behind him, Yao Ming turned his head to look.

    When he saw Mu Wanjun, his eyes revealed surprise.

    "How did you get ashore?"

    "The ice melted and I went ashore. You''ll be here as soon as you smell the incense. " As she spoke, she moved forward.

    She saw what Yao Ming was doing now.

    He was really roasting the fish, and it was the kind of unique Dragon Seeking Fish.

    And what surprised Mu Wanjun the most was that on the opposite side of the bonfire, Yao Ming was actually not the only person there.

    It wasn''t that small beast called Qi Long!

    They were each holding a fish and eating it until oil dripped from their mouths!

    There was already a pile of fish bones on the ground.

    Seeing that, Mu Wanjun shook her head again.

    "The four of them are really gluttons!" "These words of hers are truly from the bottom of her heart." Lord Dean, can you be kind enough to give me one? I''m so hungry! "

    She didn''t care about her image anymore. She had spent a lot of energy trying to force the third stage out. Although after advancing to the first stage, she would improve a lot, but now she was full of energy and her stomach was still hungry.

    "If you don''t mind eating with the beasts, I''ll give it to you." Yao Ming was exceptionally generous. Here are two fish for you.

    Mu Wanjun took the fish and started to chew on it.

    When the Qi Long beasts saw that their Master s were originally only eating for them, but now that there was another person to share, they immediately became angry, and looked at Mu Wanjun with a wuwu.

    Mu Wanjun was not afraid of these four little things. It was not the first time she had seen them, and she knew that they could spit fire, but she would have to wait until they grew up.

    Two fish in my stomach, not so hungry. She wiped her mouth and said to Yao Ming: "I had thought that you, Sir Dean, had abandoned me."

    "It''s leveled up." Yao Ming said slowly. Not bad, you could also improve after being frozen into ice. He could even escape from his ten seals in such a short period of time.

    It seemed that her physique was really unique. No wonder she was able to enter the bamboo forest so easily.

    It was still early, so Yao Ming roasted four more fish for the four little treasures.

    "Come! I''ll do it. " Moreover, Jin Yulie clearly stated that he had to enter A class s who were taught by the Principal personally, otherwise, he would be the first one to get close to him.

    Mu Wanjun hurriedly took the fish from Yao Ming''s hands and started to roast it on the fire.

    Since there is nothing to do, Yao Ming said: "9527, in a few days time it will be time for the divided examination. Do you have any ideas? You should have met with a few elders already. "

    It was fine if this wasn''t mentioned, but it was incredible. Mu Wanjun already had a shadow in her heart towards those elders, especially that Elder Wu who came without a trace.

    She hurriedly shook her head, "Lord Dean, please spare me." No matter what, I am from the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, my mission is to bring honor to the Duke''s Palace. A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general isn''t a good soldier! To tell you the truth, I really want to enter A class. It''s just that I know that my cultivation is limited, but I promise that I will earnestly study! "I beg you, please accept me!"

    Yao Ming suddenly laughed and said: "You want to enter my class so badly?"

    "Of course!"

    "It''s Jin Yulie''s order?"

    Mu Wanjun''s smile slightly froze, "It can be said that it''s true, but it can also be said that it''s not true. There''s no end to my learning.

    "You just want to get some information from me. I heard that you really know how to make pastries?"

    Eh? Why did he mention it all of a sudden? This topic had jumped a little too fast. Does this have anything to do with what I said before?

 C92

    Chapter 92 - Raising Cultivation Level (1)

    Although he was skeptical, Mu Wanjun couldn''t say it out loud.

    "I know a little. "Senior dean ¡­"

    "I suddenly want to try out your cooking skills." Yao Ming spoke naturally, as if he was asking the waiter to order dishes for him to eat at a restaurant.

    "Of course! As long as the Lord Dean does not mind! " Mu Wanjun said happily. She had always been good at observation. Yao Ming''s hidden words were very obvious.

    "Eat my fish and bring me to my room tonight."

    Once Mu Wanjun got back, she began to stir up trouble in the kitchen.

    Si Tu poked his head through the crack in the door.

    "It smells so good. Elder Sister Mu, what are you doing?"

    "The pastries!" Mu Wanjun waved to Si Tu to get him to come in.

    She took out a plate of crystal dumplings from the steamer and let Si Tu try it out first.

    "The taste is very good. Elder Sister Mu, the day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow, and in order to get a better class, everyone has to put in a lot of effort to make the final stand. As Si Tu said this, he stuffed another dumpling into his mouth, his mouth was filled with a blurry sound, but when he looked at Mu Wanjun, he stopped.

    "Hey, Elder Sister Mu, you have levelled up!"

    "Did you see that?"

    "Hm!" Third stage of bitter sea, if you continue moving forward, you will be able to enter the spring of life! "

    Big sister, you are so much better now, you are improving so fast, it will definitely not be a problem to be assigned to Class B, unlike me, who can only enter Class C.

    "No, I want to enter the A class!"

    "Impossible!" Si Tu suddenly said, causing Mu Wanjun to look at him.

    Si Tu hurriedly told her the information he had received, "I had asked around this a long time ago. Although there are A, B, and C classes, and those who enter the A class will be personally taught by the Principal. But, big sister, for the past three years, the A class has been an empty shell, and the Principal, Lord Yao Ming, has never personally taught before. Anyone with potential or talent would only be able to enter the Class B and be taught by the elders. "

    He wanted to tactfully tell Mu Wanjun that it was impossible to enter the A class.

    Mu Wanjun placed the prepared food into the box and said: "What if there''s a chance?"

    "There are still two days. If you are able to advance to the spring of life in these two days, I can consider taking you in. "How about it?" Yao Ming used a dumpling and could not help but nod in praise.

    "Really?" Mu Wanjun never thought that a plate of dumplings could make Yao Ming open his mouth.

    Although she knew that it was extremely difficult to achieve such a feat, at least it was a good start.

    "Is that true?"

    "It''s true! It''s even more true than real money!" Yao Ming''s temperament was ethereal, noble and otherworldly, like a direct Immortal, but when he ate, he had no temperament at all, looking like a hungry man who had not eaten anything in a long time. However, seeing that he was such a glutton, Mu Wanjun was happier than serving Jin Yulie something to eat.

    When Jin Yulie was mentioned, Mu Wanjun was a little depressed. Her cooking skills were clearly so good, but he had always slightly tasted the food she ate. This gave her a shock of confidence.

    It was just that she did not know that Jin Yulie''s slight tasting was already his limit. For this, his dark guard s were so shocked that their jaws dropped more than once.

    Mu Wanjun carried the empty food box and walked home, while thinking.

    Until now, when she had started to think about how she could raise her cultivation level to the spring of life in the shortest amount of time possible!

    It had to be known, that she, Mu Wanjun, only had False Spiritual Roots, and had barely made it to the bitter sea in three years, but to be able to raise her cultivation to the third rank in the short span of half a month, it was already a miracle. Now, a miracle was going to happen again in two days, unless the heavens gave her some sort of trump card, it would be extremely powerful!

    Mu Wanjun''s previous happiness was now all gone.

    Her head hung low as she walked in the moonlight, her feet resting on a small rock. She kicked it away with one foot and muttered, "Even you want to fool me!"

    "What''s wrong? You don''t like a pebble? " A voice came from above.

    Mu Wanjun raised her head and saw Yue''er hanging high in the sky. There was a person standing on top of the willow tree.

    He smiled at Mu Wanjun and floated down from the sky.

    It was actually Rong Chu!

    "Rong Chu!" "Mu Wanjun saw him with some surprise. Are you better? Hm! Seeing that your complexion isn''t bad, all of the poison has been dispelled! "

    Rong Chu was much skinnier than before. In the past few days, he had been tormented by poison, and after much difficulty, he finally dispelled the remaining poison in his body. The first thing he did was to come find Mu Wanjun.

 C93

    Chapter 93 - Raising Cultivation Level (2)

    "I am relieved to see that you are still alive and well. Initially, I was worried that you would be tortured to the point where you will lose your human form. However, contrary to my expectations, not only are you fine, even your cultivation has improved. "

    When he mentioned this, Mu Wanjun''s smile disappeared completely, "Compared to my previous cultivation of the third stage, this is pretty good." A light suddenly flashed in her mind, as if she was a drowning person looking at her lifesaver.

    Mu Wanjun grabbed Rong Chu''s wrist, "You came at the right time, help me!"

    Rong Chu was extremely familiar with Mu Wanjun, upon seeing her like this, he knew that the situation was extremely thorny.

    He frowned, "What are you doing, plotting against me?"

    "No!" "Help me ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun said simply, his eyebrows were so tight that they could not be pressed evenly with an iron!

    He was originally sitting, but he suddenly jumped up from the ground. "What!?" "No way!"

    Rong Chu stared at Mu Wanjun in disbelief, "It''s only been three years since you entered the bitter sea, and you''re only a third grade now. With my understanding of you, this is already your limit, and now that you have stepped into the spring of life within two days, Mu Wanjun, you must be joking!"

    Mu Wanjun also knew that she was in a bit of a difficult situation. If it wasn''t difficult, she wouldn''t have let Rong Chu mention her for even a second, right? What I said was true! I promised Jin Yulie that I would definitely enter A class. Now, with great difficulty, Yao Ming agreed. As long as we can enter the spring of life, we can discuss everything! "

    "You''re crazy!" Rong Chu knew that for cultivation, it was extremely difficult to step onto a whole new level, let alone cross borders! And in his view, for Mu Wanjun to force her way into the spring of life within two days after stepping into the third stage of the bitter sea was practically impossible.

    It wasn''t like he didn''t know about her natural talent.

    "I don''t care, you have to promise me!" "Mu Wanjun said shamelessly. I must enter the A class so Jin Yulie can help me protect my son. You know, the whereabouts of foster father, this is also something that I am worried about. "

    Rong Chu had originally wanted to let her feel at ease giving him the bun, but then he thought that there were some problems that he really couldn''t solve by himself. Moreover, in these past few years, she and Mu Wanjun started to get to know each other without fighting each other, and in the end, started to cherish each other.

    He knew her too well. Even ten oxen would not be able to pull her temper back.

    The two of them started to discuss how to level up to the spring of life in two days!

    Rong Chu was also a little surprised that Mu Wanjun''s cultivation could increase so quickly in such a short period of time. After listening to her detailed explanation of everything that had happened in the past few days, Rong Chu fell into deep thought.

    He began to analyze it with her.

    "Wan Yun, you never thought that when you advanced so slowly, there were a lot of reasons why you did not put all your effort into cultivation. These few days, using the Spirit Stone s refined by Jin Yulie, you forcefully raised your cultivation to the second stage of the bitter sea and then stopped.

    Mu Wanjun listened to his analysis, and nodded from time to time.

    "You''re right. After the second stage of bitter sea, no matter how much I absorb from the Spirit Stone, I will never be able to advance. The Spiritual Energy that is stored in your body does not increase your cultivation by even a little. "

    "This is the problem, you have accumulated a lot of Spiritual Energy, and you are unable to absorb the cultivation of the second stage bitter sea for your own use. However, this did not mean that the Spiritual Energy were wasting their time. Didn''t you just say that you were accidentally frozen by the cold water? After being frozen, your cultivation has increased to third grade. Wan Yun, if my estimation is correct, if you want to forcefully raise your cultivation, I think you will not be able to avoid the pain of being frozen again. "

    "No way!" When Mu Wanjun thought about how she had been frozen into a human shaped ice stick, she couldn''t help but complain.

    If he really wanted to improve, he would naturally not avoid asking Si Tu for help.

    After Si Tu heard about it, he was naturally very happy that he was able to help.

    Seeing Rong Chu point out his cultivation realm, Rong Chu was surprised.

    Seeing Rong Chu, Si Tu was also very happy, "An expert of the fourth stage from the opposite shore!"

    "Elder Sister Mu, how do you need my help?"

    Mu Wanjun shifted her gaze towards Rong Chu.

    Rong Chu made Mu Wanjun take out all of the Spirit Stone s.

    Looking at the pile of Spirit Stone, even Si Tu opened his eyes wide, "Big sister, you''re rich."

    Some of these Spirit Stone were indeed given to her by Jin Yulie, but because Rong Chu said that the quantity was far from enough, she had no choice but to take out his own secret stash.

    She was depressed in her heart, she swore that when she sees Jin Yulie again, she would make him double the amount of Spirit Stone that she pasted on him.

    Speaking of this, although Mu Wanjun often complained that her own son was greedy, she had never properly reflected on who her son had learned it from.

    Rong Chu also became serious and helped refine the Spirit Stone that he had not refined.

    It took a whole day.

    Noticing that the time was running out and that everyone was under an inexplicable pressure, no one spoke a word during this day.

    But when they were busy in the courtyard, the outside of the courtyard never stopped.

    Rong Chu quickly went outside and spied on them from time to time. There were a few times when he wanted to make a move and capture them, but to his surprise, he found someone outside the courtyard protecting them silently.

    Once, he even met the That person face to face.

    It was a slender black clothed Female. His face was covered by a black cloth and it was hard to see his face.

    Her kung fu was amazing, and she didn''t hesitate to kill.

    "You are one of Jin Yulie''s subordinates?" Rong Chu had specifically asked her about it, but that Female didn''t say anything.

    When Rong Chu told the black-robed Female to Mu Wanjun, even Si Tu had guessed that the black-robed Female was Ye Zi!

    Right now, with the time being limited, the problem of raising their cultivation was imminent, and they did not have the time to think about why Ye Zi had saved them in the dark.

    Even Si Tu was surprised to see that there was a corner of a high quality Spirit Stone in the room: "Elder Sister Mu, if you want to raise your cultivation, it seems that you''ll need no less Spirit Stone than me."

    When she thought about spending so many Spirit Stone s, just for the sake of raising her cultivation, she felt pain for Mu Wanjun who was not really concerned about cultivation. However, when she thought about how she could compensate Jin Yulie, she felt better.

    Bringing these Spirit Stone, Mu Wanjun, Si Tu and the others, she arrived at the cold pond where Yao Ming had brought her before.

    The water of the cold pond was still filled with endless cold air.

    When she thought of the thought of being frozen for a while, she could not help but shiver.

    In accordance to Rong Chu''s words, Mu Wanjun sat on the side of the pond, and first absorbed all the spiritual energy from the Spirit Stone into his body. Once the endless spiritual energy entered her body, she guided it and stored it in her own bitter sea.

    Instantly, her bitter sea surged with monstrous waves.

    Behind Mu Wanjun, an illusory image appeared.

 C94

    Chapter 94 - Advancing spring of life (1)

    The situation with Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea appeared behind her.

    To be able to display his cultivation level in such a way, it truly made the two of them click their tongues in surprise.

    Observing the scene behind Mu Wanjun carefully, it was indeed the scene of her bitter sea!

    In a vast and boundless sea, the endless spiritual energy caused the waves to reach the sky. That kind of spiritual energy was powerful and abundant, almost to the point of bursting the bitter sea of that land.

    If one could enter the spring of life, then there would be so many spiritual energy s in the center of the bitter sea that they would form a spring, and in a whirlpool state, able to absorb the endless spiritual energy into the center of the bitter sea.

    But Rong Chu could see clearly that the bitter sea in Mu Wanjun''s body was in complete chaos, it was enveloped by a thick layer of spiritual energy, and there was no way to break through it.

    Mu Wanjun''s face became even uglier. Amongst them, there were still a lot of spiritual energy that leaked out from her seven orifices. She was completely stained with spiritual energy.

    As for the wild grasses that grew on the ground where she was sitting, they were also nourished by the powerful spiritual energy, causing them to grow extremely lush and healthy.

    Si Tu''s face was also ugly, he anxiously said: "Big brother Rong Chu, quickly help me think of a way, if this goes on, the Elder Sister Mu''s bitter sea will be broken through by the spiritual energy!"

    The spiritual energy that she was absorbing was something that Si Tu reckoned she had to use to cultivate to become a spring of life. However, she couldn''t absorb it at all, as it was completely stuck in the space above her bitter sea.

    It would have been fine if it had sunk into the bitter sea, but no matter how Mu Wanjun guided it, the spiritual energy could not enter the bitter sea and form a vortex.

    Right now, there were still many Spirit Stone beside her. These Spirit Stone had all been refined, so Mu Wanjun didn''t have enough time to absorb the spiritual energy.

    Before he had the time to guide the spiritual energy within the bitter sea, it had gained many more spiritual energy s without reason.

    Mu Wanjun''s face became very pale!

    Rong Chu also frowned, he moved forward and guided the spiritual energy in Mu Wanjun''s body into his own. If this continued, her body would explode and she would die!

    However, when Rong Chu took a step forward, he was shocked to realize that the spiritual energy in Mu Wanjun''s entire body had actually isolated him outside. There was no way for him to get close at all.

    "This is bad!" I can''t get close to her! " Rong Chu''s face also changed.

    Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea was already full, and the scene behind her was also gradually becoming illusory. If this continued, she would get crushed to death by the spiritual energy!

    Mu Wanjun forced herself to open her eyes, and the color of her pupils slowly changed as well.

    She opened her mouth and mumbled a few words.

    Si Tu and Rong Chu heard his clearly.

    "Save me! "I worked so hard ¡­"

    "Brother Rong Chu, quickly think of a way!" Si Tu was extremely anxious. There were several times when he wanted to go forward, but he was forced out just like Rong Chu.

    Si Tu was so anxious that he was about to cry.

    Rong Chu was like an ant on a hot pan, he wanted to use his strong palm wind to sweep these spiritual energy away. Sand and rocks immediately flew around in front of them, but Mu Wanjun, who was wrapped in the spiritual energy, did not even move a hair.

    Rong Chu was immediately dumbstruck. The way he thought of not only didn''t help Mu Wanjun, but it might have hurt her too!

    He had heard her say that the water of the Wintry Spring could freeze her, and that he was forced to use the bitter sea to protect himself, that was why he chose to stay by the Wintry Spring. However, he could not even get close to Mu Wanjun, much less let alone let her be exposed to the water of the Wintry Spring.

    Rong Chu thought for a while, then gathered energy in his palm and aimed at the cold pond, wanting to stir up some of the water in the cold pond, and splash some on Mu Wanjun''s body.

    However, it was only now that he saw clearly that there was a seal outside the cold pond!

    He didn''t notice it before because Yao Ming had placed down the cold pond''s seal, but all the Karakorum disciples could see it clearly. However, Rong Chu was not a Karakorum disciple, so they didn''t realise it at all.

    It wasn''t until his palm hit the seal that it bounced back. It was all because of the seal! However, no matter what, he could not imagine how Mu Wanjun could easily enter the seal.

    This time, in order to save Mu Wanjun, she had to first break the seal.

    His moment of carelessness had most likely hurt Mu Wanjun.

    "There''s a seal!"

    Mu Wanjun''s face was now as pale as snow, without a hint of blood.

 C95

    Chapter 95 - Advancing spring of life (2)

    Rong Chu was anxiously thinking of a way to break the seal.

    In the end, it was Rong Chu, worthy of being the number one swordsman in the martial arts world. Although Yao Ming''s seal was powerful, it could not stop Rong Chu from risking his life!

    He actually ignored his own consolation and forcefully broke through the seal.

    The powerful impact was completely absorbed by his body. His chest suddenly felt pain as a sweet and fishy smell rushed out.

    He could not bother to wipe the blood trail from the corner of his mouth and was about to go and absorb the excess spiritual energy from Mu Wanjun''s body.

    However, when Rong Chu touched Mu Wanjun, what gave him an even more headache, he realized that not only was he unable to suck out the spiritual energy from Mu Wanjun''s body, it had been sucked in by her instead!

    This also included the cold air in the Wintry Spring.

    She was completely indistinguishable, completely absorbed into her body.

    Rong Chu''s face was not much better than Mu Wanjun''s, he was now being pulled by Mu Wanjun''s powerful suction, he could not even think about it.

    He gritted his teeth as he reminded Si Tu, thinking of a way to get the cold water onto Mu Wanjun''s body.

    But when he raised his head, he saw that Si Tu had already fainted.

    "Si Tu!"

    Another voice sounded.

    It was the black-robed Female that he had seen before, who had come here from behind Si Tu.

    "Her eyes are cold and cold." "He didn''t prepare anything, and was so rash!" Ye Zi complained unexpectedly.

    Her hand did not stop. Her hand moved like lightning as she threw an embroidery needle at the cold pond.

    There was a black thread attached to the needle.

    However, she flung it again, throwing a Spirit Stone s that were tied to the other side of the black silk into Mu Wanjun''s arms.

    With that, the embroidery needle absorbed a large amount of cold air s into the cold pond, and connected to the Spirit Stone through the black line. Because the Spirit Stone s were filled with spiritual energy, Mu Wanjun desperately tried to absorb the spiritual energy, naturally she would not let go of this part of her body.

    In an instant, her body was shrouded in white mist. In the blink of an eye, she was covered in white frost.

    Seeing the chance, Ye Zi pulled Rong Chu.

    Because Mu Wanjun''s body had stiffened, only then was Ye Zi able to pull Rong Chu over.

    Rong Chu''s hands were also covered with a layer of white frost. He shook his hands while trembling, wanting to pay attention to Mu Wanjun.

    Ye Zi stopped him and a gust of wind came out from her palm, aiming straight at Mu Wanjun. However, he sent her flying into the cold pond with a single palm.

    "You!" Rong Chu was about to jump into the cold pond to save Mu Wanjun.

    The moment she touched the cold water, it would freeze into an ice cube. If she fell in like Mu Wanjun, would she still be able to live?

    "Don''t worry, there are so many spiritual energy s in her body. If she doesn''t, she will really die!" Ye Zi said coldly, her eyes staring unwaveringly at the cold pond.

    Rong Chu looked at the man in front of him and asked, "Your name is Ye Zi? They say that you are also a new disciple of Karakorum, that you are not related to Mu Wanjun at all, and why have you come to help us so many times? "

    Ye Zi coldly swept a glance at him, but did not explain anything.

    Mu Wanjun sank into the cold pond, and in just an instant, her body was completely frozen into a huge ice cube, and suddenly sank down like the bottom of the pond.

    Despite being frozen into an ice stick, the spiritual energy that was being sucked out of her body did not stop. Right now, she was desperately absorbing the cold air.

    After the cold air entered her body, the bitter sea in her body was instantly condensed.

    The spiritual energy above her bitter sea had also been frozen solid. These spiritual energy s were surrounded by an endless amount of cold air and had actually condensed into something that was in the state of ice.

    On the bitter sea that had formed the ice, countless numbers of ice mountains were dotted there.

    And this ice mountain was much heavier than the ice layers on the bitter sea, penetrating all the way to the bottom.

    to unexpectedly break through the bottom level of bitter sea!

    At this time, because of the spiritual energy entering the ground, Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea began to forcefully reverse from clockwise to counterclockwise. The spiritual energy turned upside down and actively formed a vortex state!

    Because they were moving in the reverse direction, all the cold air in the Wintry Spring were surging into Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea.

    Ye Zi couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw this scene. she was actually able to reverse the flow of bitter sea! "

    "Reverse bitter sea!" Rong Chu was also surprised.

    Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea had now fiercely soared to the sky, reversing the flow and sucking in all the spiritual energy that hadn''t frozen in time, which was originally floating in the air.

    The bitter sea floated up, and the hole below the bitter sea suddenly exploded, and the sealed area had already been opened. The sealed meridian in Mu Wanjun''s body was forcefully opened up by the reverse force.

    An endless stream of spiritual energy flowed through the spring, nourishing her limbs and bones, washing away her meridians.

    "She really entered the spring of life?" Si Tu slowly woke up at this moment. He saw Mu Wanjun at the bottom of the cold pond and could not help but say.

    Ye Zi crouched down and was about to reach out to touch the cold water. But she was rejected by Rong Chu, "It doesn''t matter if she turns into ice, but if you turn into ice, the taste won''t be pleasant."

    Ye Zi rolled her eyes as she shook off Rong Chu''s hand. However, she ignored his warning and extended her finger into the cold pond.

    It was bizarre, though, that whenever she touched the cold pond water she would be trapped by the cold air, but now that Ye Zi''s hand had touched it, she did not have any changes.

    Si Tu was also curious, and followed him in. The water was still bone-piercing, but there were no cold air that could turn someone into an ice stick.

    There was only one reason behind this, and that was that all the cold air had been absorbed into Mu Wanjun''s body.

    "Is the Elder Sister Mu alright?" Si Tu was a little worried. Although seeing that she had already barely made it into the spring of life, was it really okay to have so many cold air enter his body?

    Mu Wanjun felt like she was freezing, but gradually, she seemed to enter an illusory state.

    Her surroundings were light as a feather, and her body was light as a feather as well. As she floated in midair, she could even touch the white clouds surrounding her.

    "Where am I?" She couldn''t help but ask.

    Her body floated up into the air once again. The white clouds were gone. When she looked up, her eyes were wide and wide as she looked up into the boundless starry sky!

    The dark blue sky was dotted with mottled stars that flickered. It was mysterious and terrifying.

    She found herself floating there, facing the sky.

    Mu Wanjun looked at the bottom of his feet. A blue ball was right beneath his feet, but it was getting further and further away.

    Earth! She was leaving Earth!

    That was her home! She must not leave Earth!

    But when she began to struggle even more to go back, she was horrified to discover that the faster she left Earth, the faster she continued to ascend towards another planet she didn''t know about.

    Could this be the planet that the Mystic Moon Continent she stayed on afterwards?

 C96

    Chapter 96 - See Elders (1)

    Mu Wanjun felt that she had left Earth, but had come to another planet. When she suddenly opened her eyes, she discovered that she was lying on her bed.

    She breathed a sigh of relief.

    So all of this was a dream! She never left her home!

    She was about to turn over and continue sleeping when she suddenly discovered that her clothes were very stiff! No, her mattress was specially made from France. It was very soft and comfortable, so how could it be so hard?

    Mu Wanjun was no longer sleepy. She bounced up from the bed and looked around. Only then did she realise that she was sleeping on the bed, surrounded by wooden furniture and a wooden building.

    Isn''t the person who was leisurely sitting at the table drinking tea, Rong Chu?

    Seated opposite him was another young adult looking person, not Si Tu?

    So all of this was really just a dream. Only, she was still on this planet that had stopped the Mystic Moon Continent.

    "Rong Chu?" she cried.

    Si Tu put down the cup and quickly ran over, just at this time, the door was pushed open, and a Female dressed in black robes walked in.

    "Ye Zi?"

    Mu Wanjun never thought that Ye Zi would come in here of her own initiative.

    Ye Zi went straight to the bed, and even pushed Si Tu away from his. She tyrannically grabbed Mu Wanjun''s hand and took her pulse.

    "You know this?" Mu Wanjun could not help but ask.

    Ye Zi didn''t say anything as she unhappily swept her gaze over her.

    After she seriously studied it for a while, she said: "Your body is nothing much, let''s see if you can use the spiritual energy for yourself from the bitter sea."

    Mu Wanjun followed her instructions and felt his own bitter sea. She discovered that his own bitter sea had undergone a large change, and from time to time, waves of cold air surged within his bitter sea.

    And in the center of the bitter sea, there was still an extremely small whirlpool that was still moving. Although this whirlpool is very small, it can directly reach the bottom of bitter sea.

    She had entered the realm of spring of life. Although she had not reached any rank, it was a miracle for her to use her False Spiritual Root to advance from bitter sea to no rank spring of life in a short period of time.

    The spiritual energy from the spring of life was nourishing the meridians in her body, causing her to feel refreshed.

    Only, she realized, even though she had entered the spring of life, she couldn''t casually control the spiritual energy within the spring of life.

    She said, "No! I am unable to control the spiritual energy inside the spring of life. "

    "Then the entire pond''s cold air is in your body. You naturally can''t use it freely right now." Ye Zi said: "It''s alright, even though you have entered the spring of life, but you need to properly consolidate before you can improve."

    Mu Wanjun was surprised that Ye Zi would say these words to him today.

    "How do you know?" She was too surprised, as if Ye Zi had always been with her.

    Rong Chu said: "Today it''s all thanks to Miss Ye Zi. If not for her, I would probably have had to find a way to burn paper money for you."

    Mu Wanjun glared fiercely at Rong Chu.

    Rong Chu knew that she was asking him what was going on, so he told her the whole story.

    It turned out that after Mu Wanjun had sunk to the bottom of the pond, Ye Zi, regardless of anything, jumped into the pond first and fished Mu Wanjun out of the cold pond.

    And at that time, Mu Wanjun had completely become a big block of ice!

    She was sealed in ice, and regarding this ice, Ye Zi and Rong Chu would do everything they could to not be able to melt it!

    Because from the depths of Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea, it had become a block of ice!

    It was impossible to use ordinary methods to melt the ice.

    So they covered it with thick mattresses, splashed it with warm water, and finally roasted it with fire. Listening to them speaking in such a detailed manner, Mu Wanjun''s expression was exceptionally unpleasant, and from time to time, black lines would streak across her face.

    Comparatively, she felt that Yao Ming was much more reliable now!

    At the same time, she secretly rejoiced that her life was truly a miracle within miracles. Fortunately, no one died.

    However, after they tried all sorts of methods, they slowly removed the ice blocks from Mu Wanjun''s body.

    And now, the sky had turned bright!

    "Since you''ve already woken up, hurry up and go to the front of the hall. I estimate that in a few incense sticks of time, the class splitting examination will begin." Ye Zi reminded Yun Che out of good intentions, as he planned to be the first one to go.

    Mu Wanjun thought about it, it was fortunate that she did not miss the opportunity to take the test, if not, what benefits would she receive if she endured so much?

    However, just as she took a step forward and was about to leave, she suddenly fell to the ground!

    So much so that it was like a dog was eating sh * t!

 C97

    Chapter 97 - See Elders (2)

    Everyone looked at her with incomparable shock.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Tu could not help but ask.

    "My legs don''t listen to me!" Mu Wanjun''s head was drenched in cold sweat. When she took a step forward, she was horrified to find that she didn''t feel anything at all. It felt like two iron lumps!

    Rong Chu''s face changed, he rushed to Mu Wanjun''s front, grabbed her leg, and squeezed hard.

    "How is it? "Do you feel anything?"

    Mu Wanjun''s face paled, and she shook her head!

    Ye Zi had also returned. She checked her pulse again and could not help but say, "There is clearly nothing wrong with her body! How could this be? "

    "Si Tu, take a look!" Rong Chu shouted.

    Si Tu had already started to concentrate. Right now, he had already cultivated bitter sea, and he was still able to move the Spiritual Energy from the bitter sea into his eyes, allowing him to see even more.

    These were all taught to him by Rong Chu, but he never thought that it would be put to good use.

    A light blue light flashed in Si Tu''s eyes, and he said: "Elder Sister Mu''s legs are filled with spiritual energy, she hasn''t had the time to refine these spiritual energy s into her spring of life, and they are currently stuck in the veins of her legs, there is indeed nothing wrong with it, but it will increase the weight of her legs."

    "You mean, if I didn''t impart these damned spiritual energy to the spring of life, I would have been in this kind of half crippled state?"

    "That''s about it!"

    F * ck me! Mu Wanjun started to curse loudly in her heart. What was she supposed to do? In a short while, they would be separated into different classes for the test. She had prepared everything, but now she was a disabled person? Although it was only temporary, they couldn''t wait for the sub-school''s exam!

    Everyone was racking their brains to come up with a solution, but they didn''t expect the morning bell to ring!

    This was the signal. Everyone had to rush to the front of the hall. The class splitting exam was about to begin!

    "What should we do?" Si Tu asked anxiously.

    "Don''t worry about it so much, let''s go out first." Ye Zi looked at Mu Wanjun and then swept her eyes across Rong Chu.

    Mu Wanjun sighed and said: "Rong Chu can only let you down."

    Rong Chu sighed, "There''s no other way. After all, our lives and death intersect."

    Rong Chu drew a piece of talisman paper, tore it into two pieces, burnt the water, and drank half of it with Mu Wanjun. After that, he chanted an incantation and after a while, Mu Wanjun jumped down from the bed.

    She was already able to walk freely.

    But Rong Chu could only sit on the bedside as he frowned, "This illusion technique can only be maintained for six hours, you have to be careful of the time."

    Mu Wanjun turned her head and made a face at as she walked away.

    The three of them hurried to the main hall.

    Many newly entered Karakorum disciples also rushed to the great hall. When Ye Zi was almost there, she used her own movement technique to move a step ahead.

    Si Tu frowned: "What''s wrong with Sister Ye Zi, her change in expression is faster than flipping a book?"

    "Let her be. She doesn''t want others to misunderstand what''s going on with the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. Now that everyone has spoken ill of me, you, Si Tu, do you not mind being talked about? "

    Mu Wanjun''s meaning was that Mu Yanran now knew of her identity, and Chunyu Hao actually had a sinister intention towards him. He eagerly threatened General Mu to marry him back to the Mu King Manor. After all these, they would try to kill him whether he wanted to or not, and it was not appropriate for Si Tu to follow him.

    Si Tu came from the imperial family, so he was familiar with these fights and struggles between the imperial families. Although he was young, he was still worried about Mu Wanjun.

    He laughed without a care, "Everyone has always believed that you and I are together. Don''t worry about sister. It''s all thanks to you that I was able to enter Karakorum. "

    Si Tu patted Mu Wanjun''s hands, reassuring her.

    Mu Wanjun''s heart warmed, and she held onto Si Tu and Xia Xinyan, the last two new disciples to enter the great hall.

    Not long after they entered, the morning bell suddenly stopped. Vice Principal Xie Shuo walked in first, and behind him followed two people in long robes.

    The two robed men took off their hats and revealed their faces.

    Xie Shuo said, "All new disciples, please pay your respects to the elder of my Karakorum Sect! There are a total of five elders in the Kunlun Sect. Now, all of you should pay your respects to Elder Wu and Elder Feng. "

    "Greetings, Elder Wu!" "Greetings, Elder Feng!"

    The crowd of disciples shouted out.

    Mu Wanjun was exceptionally familiar with these two elders. Elder Wu had a delicate and pretty appearance, and his body was long and thin.

    The corner of his mouth held a slight smile as his gaze swept across the group of His Highness'' disciples with a smile.

    However, Mu Wanjun could feel the look in Elder Wu''s eyes as she looked at her, causing her to flinch for no reason.

    The shadow in Elder Wu''s heart was just too strong.

    As for Elder Feng, he looked just like an old naughty kid. What was different from Elder Wu''s refined appearance was that Elder Feng was tall and thin. He had a white beard, and his brown robe seemed to be wrapped around his body. Even the wind could blow him away.

    The five elements of water, fire, wind, lightning, and earth. What Mu Wanjun knew was that the five elders of the Kunlun College had these elements.

    However, she knew that Elder Wu was of the Wind element clan and should be of the same race as Elder Feng. However, she didn''t know what element the rest of the Elders were related to.

    As soon as he finished speaking, there were some sounds coming from the crowd. It was obvious that everyone was eager to give it a try.

    However, Mu Wanjun was looking all around.

    Si Tu became suspicious, "Elder Sister Mu, what are you looking for?"

    Mu Wanjun looked at Si Tu, her brows knitted together into a square. Such a big event, logically speaking, Yao Ming should be here soon, but right now, he was not there at all. If he did not appear, then how could she rely on himself to smoothly get the A class.

    Xie Shuo made Elder Wu and Elder Feng take their seats on the stage. From the looks of it, the three of them were in charge of today''s class entrance exam.

    As Mu Wanjun listened to Xie Shuo promulgate the procedures for the subclass entrance exam, her heart was cold to the extreme.

    More than two hundred people, with twenty-five outstanding talents, entered the Class B. But she did not mention a single word about A class''s qualifications to be a candidate. From the looks of it, it was as Si Tu had said, the A class was just a stunt, it was impossible for Yao Ming to start classes.

    If that was the case, how could Mu Wanjun complete the mission that Jin Yulie had given him?

    She was somewhat anxious.

    But there seemed to be someone more anxious than she was.

    Before she could open her mouth, someone on the other side had already started questioning her.

    "May I ask Vice Principal what the circumstances are before we can be assigned to the A class and have you personally instruct us?"

    Mu Wanjun looked at the person who asked the question, and was extremely surprised to find that it was Mu Yanran who asked the question.

 C98

    Chapter 98 - Subclass Entrance Examination (1)

    "A class ¡­" Xie Shuo scratched his beard, he looked at Mu Yanran, then his gaze turned to look at Princess Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan''er who was standing by her side. He was standing in the middle of the crowd, but there were many people with high cultivations surrounding her, all of them obviously aiming to protect her.

    Mu Yanran seemed to be very close to Xuanyuan Shishi and Mu Yanran was also standing in the protective circle of dark guard Xuanyuan Shishi.

    She raised her head and looked at Xie Shuo, her brows raised, as though she was filled with confidence.

    All these years, ever since Yao Ming had taken over the position of Principal, he had never appeared in the A class. The classroom in A class was probably filled with cobwebs now.

    Now that they were faced with the Kunlun College''s ten year general election, these noble disciples naturally hoped to be allocated to the A class to be taught a lesson by the Principal personally.

    However, Xie Shuo was in a difficult position.

    He used his sharp eyes to scan the two elders behind him.

    Elder Wu smiled and replied Xie Shuo, while Elder Feng''s face was expressionless, without a hint of emotion.

    These two fellows clearly didn''t intend to interfere in any matter.

    Xie Shuo said: "Don''t be in such a hurry to ask A class! The selection for the A class has always been from the Class B, with an unknown number of people, let''s see just how capable you are to stand out amongst so many new entrants. "

    Elder Wu and Elder Feng looked at each other, feeling incomparable admiration for Xie Shuo.

    When it came to deceiving, in the entire Kunlun College, there was no one who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Xie Shuo.

    Now it was basically set, to enter the A class, to enter the Class B.

    As for the Class B''s request, it was approved by the votes of Elder Feng, Elder Wu and Xie Shuo at the same time.

    Hearing this request, Mu Wanjun was a little speechless, this rule must be very familiar!

    Si Tu held Mu Wanjun''s hand tightly, he was a little worried, and didn''t know what kind of ability he had to get a Vice Principal and two elders to let him enter the Class B.

    "Don''t worry! Si Tu, you will be the best! "

    Mu Wanjun cheered him on, but at the same time, she was also a little nervous.

    Because now, he was faced with a problem. Unlike before, the two groups were fighting each other, with one person entering a room alone. He had no idea what was going to happen inside.

    Mu Wanjun saw that many disciples had entered the room, and the notice of which class they were assigned also came out.

    Time passed little by little, and they could do nothing but wait. Mu Wanjun and Si Tu sat in a corner, waiting for their Senior Brother''s call.

    Si Tu calculated the time and said, "Elder sister, there is still one more hour, your feet ¡­"

    If it was time, and Mu Wanjun just entered the room, what should she do? Could she even enter the A class?

    "9510!" The Senior Martial Brother called the number.

    Mu Yanran replied. She was led into the room by her senior brother.

    It was said to be a room, but it was not built. Instead, it was a small cave that had been carved out from a cave.

    From afar, it looked very ordinary, but there was a cold and gloomy feeling coming from it.

    Mu Yanran walked in and felt the cold wind blowing against her face. She shrugged her shoulders, wrapped the fur around her body a little tighter and followed it inside.

    The Senior Martial Brother said from behind her, "Don''t be afraid. Follow this path and you will see a room where the elders are waiting."

    Mu Yanran smiled sweetly, "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother."

    She walked along the corridor and saw a room in front of her. The empty room only had a single candle burning in the northeast corner.

    The weird light ray left a very long shadow behind Mu Yanran.

    She was a little terrified, but she still mustered her courage and shouted towards the room: "This one is Mu Yanran, greets elder."

    The empty room was filled only with her voice.

    She shouted for a while, but no one answered.

    Mu Yanran could not help but frown. She looked around, walked in front of the candle and picked it up from the ground to light it up. She wondered about this along the wall.

    Just as Mu Yanran was carefully observing the situation here, on the other side of the wall, there were two faint shadows, which seemed to be whispering.

    Elder Wu said to Elder Feng: "Although you have never cultivated two spiritual roots, your talent is not bad. "What do you think?"

 C100

    Chapter 100 - Entrance to the A class (1)

    "Vice Principal." Mu Wanjun asked politely: "Excuse me, what class should I be assigned to?"

    Xie Shuo told her to wait a moment, and went straight in.

    "Wind, fog!" Why didn''t you give me a signal! "

    "What happened to him?" Xie Shuo looked at the fog, hoping that it would give him an answer.

    Wu Dai said with a smile, "He''s feeling depressed. That girl just now treated his seal like it was nothing."

    "This girl''s physique is abnormal, furthermore, Master Yao Ming thinks highly of her."

    "Is that so? You plan to let her enter the Class B? "

    "I think Master Yao Ming will make an exception."

    "How did you know?"

    "Do you remember Qi? On the day of the selection, it was this girl who caught a Qi Long. If it wasn''t for Master Yao Ming who went easy on her, do you think she would have been able to catch a Qi Dragon? "

    "Looks like this is getting more interesting."

    "Could it be that Yao Ming does not think too highly of her, but rather has a soft spot for her?" Elder Wu suddenly said, causing the other two to raise their eyebrows.

    "It can''t be! Yao Ming had an epiphany? "

    The three of them couldn''t even count with their two hands, yet they were actually here discussing gossip about the dean!

    Mu Wanjun was still waiting outside for the results, who would have thought that they would be busy gossiping inside.

    Just as the three of them were in a heated discussion, a cold voice rang out from the top of the house.

    "You guys chatted so much that I joined one of you?"

    Everyone immediately fell silent.

    Yao Ming''s extremely faint shadow descended from above. His body was somewhat transparent, and his clear eyes looked at the three people sitting in front of him. Although this was an incarnation of his, it did not mean that he was not Yao Ming.

    "Lord Dean."

    Three Salutation

    Xie Shuo immediately said: "Headmaster, about Mu Wanjun, what do you plan to do?"

    "Which class will she be assigned to after passing your test?"

    "Class B!"

    Yao Ming said: "Maybe what you guys said was right! As the Principal, it''s about time I do something. "

    With that, he disappeared in a flash of purple light.

    The corner of Xie Shuo''s mouth hooked up into a smile. He meaningfully looked at Elder Feng and Elder Wu, and said to them: "There''s a good show to see."

    When Mu Wanjun saw Xie Shuo coming out, she asked somewhat anxiously, "Vice Principal, may I ask, what is the class?"

    Only then did Mu Wanjun heave a sigh of relief. Although she was still in Class B, at least, the students of A class were born in him, so she now had the qualifications to be with him, and was now one step closer to becoming a A class.

    And then, to her surprise, Si Tu was also assigned to the Class B.

    When Si Tu told her about this matter, he was extremely excited.

    In the end, even Ye Zi was assigned to the Class B.

    After all the students who had entered the Class B were determined, Xie Shuo announced that the final candidate to enter the A class would only come to an end three days later.

    This short three-day break was the last break for everyone, because they were going to face a huge pressure to learn.

    In order to celebrate the fact that he and Si Tu had been assigned to the Class B, Mu Wanjun and everyone else raised their glasses and drank merrily. However, because Mu Wanjun''s feet were inconvenient, tonight''s dinner was naturally settled by him.

    Angele walked around in the kitchen for a while and his white robe turned gray.

    Looking at the few miserable dishes on the table, even Si Tu frowned.

    "Hey!"

    Rong Chu smacked him on the head and said, "It''s good that you have something to eat, you''re still looking down on us."

    Si Tu looked at Mu Wanjun with grievance: "Elder sister, hurry up and get it over and done with, I don''t want to eat big brother Rong''s cooking skills anymore." Just as he was complaining, he suddenly wrinkled her nose and sniffed. "What is that thing? It smells so good."

    The aroma drifted in from the door.

    Rong Chu opened the door and was surprised to see a box of food outside, but there was no one inside.

    Mu Wanjun also jumped over with Si Tu''s support.

    Si Tu picked up the box containing the fragrant roast duck and a few exquisite side dishes. Surprisingly, they were all Mu Wanjun''s favorites.

    "What''s going on? Who gave it to you?"

    Everyone looked around, but Mu Wanjun raised her head and saw a shadow on the roof. Her shadow was cast by the moonlight onto the ground, and when she discovered it, Mu Wanjun opened her mouth first.

    "Ye Zi, is that you?"

    "Sister Ye Zi? Where is she? "

    Ye Zi knew that her whereabouts had been discovered, hence she simply descended from the roof.

 C101

    Chapter 101 - Entrance to the A class (2)

    "Sister Ye Zi, I love you so much, knowing that Brother Rong destroyed my stomach, you brought me delicious food. Elder Sister Mu has not been able to refine the spiritual energy yet, so her movements are inconvenient, I am counting on you for food."

    Mu Wanjun looked at Ye Zi. She had many questions but because she had saved him before, she could not say anything even if she had a problem.

    If Ye Zi really wanted to attack her, there were many opportunities. Like Rong Chu had said, he thought that this girl called Ye Zi had many strange aspects.

    Ye Zi''s gaze was still on Mu Yun.

    She stared at her for a moment before saying, "Are your legs all right?"

    Mu Yun smiled and sat down, then took the food from the box and placed it on the table, "It''s much better now, Rong Chu said that it will be fine in two days. "Don''t worry."

    Ye Zi was actually concerned about him? Murong Yun had always felt that there was something special about Ye Zi, they really wanted to be friends with him. However, Murong Yun didn''t have a single memory of him.

    As they ate, they discussed about the division of classes today.

    She handed a large goose leg to Si Tu and asked, "What did you see when you entered that house today?"

    Si Tu was a little embarrassed, and said: "I actually didn''t see anything. I only felt that there were a lot of spiritual energy surging in the room, so I casually said that the Origin Stone in the room should have cut out a lot of high grade Spiritual Source. "In the end, a old man descended from the sky, looked into my eyes and studied them for a while, then finally let me go."

    "It''s that simple?" Rong Chu was in disbelief.

    Si Tu kept nodding his head, "Really! I can''t believe that I just established my bitter sea and it''s only such a small piece of land, yet I can actually enter the Class B. "

    "Do you know that person?" Ye Zi asked.

    "I don''t know him. It''s a old man. He''s not tall, and is a little chubby." As Si Tu spoke, he suddenly thought of something, and added: "However, I''ve asked around long ago, that Kunlun College has five great elders, and the fat old man that I saw today should be one of them."

    "What about you, Sister Ye Zi?"

    With Si Tu saying that, everyone looked at Ye Zi.

    When she entered the room today, she saw that the entire room was strictly divided into two parts. One half was unusually bright and bright, with countless flowers blooming, while the other half was filled with a sinister aura. There was nothing in the empty room, and the endless darkness and the aura of death made up for it.

    She stood in the middle of the room for a long time...

    So long that she forgot it was an exam, a voice came from above her head.

    "If you continue to be so determined, then you will surely feel pain in the future."

    Ye Zi laughed coldly, "My persistence, my persistence, has never been something that I chose to do or decided to do!"

    She thought of many things. In these past few years, every day, every hour, every minute, and every breath she took brought with it endless blood.

    If only she had been half heaven and half hell in her life so far!

    Yet, the person who caused her to fall into hell was standing outside. She wanted revenge!

    The voice once again rang out, "If you let go, you will have peace. If you keep insisting, you are destined to suffer for your entire life. This is your choice. "

    "The Kunlun College was originally a buddhist sect as well?" Ye Zi laughed mockingly, "Teach people how to put down a butcher''s knife and turn it into a Buddha. "If that''s the case, then we can just turn it into a holy land of buddhism."

    The voice replied with a sigh, "The Karakorum Clan only seeks the heaven''s way! As for the rest of the matters, we will not interfere. However, once you enter Karakorum, you have to abide by the rules of the Karakorum, and focus on cultivation! "

    Ye Zi was shocked. In her hand was a sharp sword and when she swung his sword, it actually cut through the air!

    So everything that had just happened was a conversation that had taken place deep within her own heart.

    When Elder Wu and Elder Feng saw that she had broken through her own mental barrier and that her cultivation was the highest among all the newly advanced Karakorum disciples, they naturally entered the Class B.

    Now that Si Tu had brought up this matter, Ye Zi had thought of many things.

    Ye Zi''s facial features were elegant and she was extremely beautiful, to the point that she was somewhat similar to Mu Wanjun.

    "Sister Ye Zi, you are very similar to the Elder Sister Mu. When you stand together like this, others might think that you are sisters."

    As he spoke, he unintentionally listened.

    Rong Chu remembered Ye Zi''s appearance in her heart.

    Mu Wanjun could also tell that she and Ye Zi were somewhat similar.

    She could not help but say: "Ye Zi, you can''t really be my long-lost sister, right?"

    Her joking words caused Ye Zi''s face to change several times.

    Ye Zi looked at Mu Wanjun in a daze, and realised that she was basically joking, and when she saw his appearance, she was not overly shocked or moved by it.

    Ye Zi suddenly stood up and said: "I still have things to do, I''ll be leaving first!" With that, she flew away like the wind. Everyone looked at each other, not understanding what was happening to her.

    While everyone was eating and drinking, Senior Brother Kunlun suddenly knocked on the door.

    Naturally, it was Si Tu who opened the door.

    "May I ask if 9527 is here?" The Senior Brother asked while holding the booklet.

    "What?" Si Tu was shocked!

    The Senior Martial Brother said with a straight face, "The Vice Principal ordered it. If you have any questions, go and find the Vice Principal yourself."

    He left without hesitation.

    This was the first time he heard that the dean was going to personally teach. No one would have thought that such an honor would be obtained by a new disciple, and it was also rumored that this 9527 had only just stepped into the spring of life. There was nothing special about it. There were plenty of people with higher cultivation than her. This was simply impossible to convince! However, the words came from the Vice Principal, so he could only obey orders!

 C102

    Chapter 102 - Test Probe (1)

    With Rong Chu''s help, he managed to refine the condensed Innate Qi in his legs. It was just that the time it took was too short.

    Mu Wanjun walked into the great hall, and she was the only person inside.

    The only sound in the empty great hall was the echo of Mu Wanjun''s footsteps.

    This hall was not an ordinary one. It was made up of buildings. There were only 16 bronze pillars supporting the building. The tall beams of the sun were able to shine into the hall without reservation, falling onto every inch of land within the hall.

    Since he had already arrived, Mu Wanjun saw that a low table was placed in the center of the hall, and a set of tea set was even placed on top of it.

    What was this? Could it be a test?

    Mu Wanjun did not think much of it, and directly sat below the table.

    As soon as she sat down, she felt wisps of steam rush to her face. It was as if the person on the other side wasn''t empty like what he''d seen, but someone.

    However, he could not see anything.

    Mu Wanjun closed both of her eyes, and used all the cells in his body to feel it. In a trance, all of her organs gradually became clear, and she could even feel the outline of the That person in front of her. She was also a Female, but her body was filled with the aura of water.

    Mu Wanjun''s ears moved slightly, and there was the sound of water flowing.

    She didn''t use her eyes to look at it. It was all based on feeling.

    The tea set in front of him was lifted by someone and water was poured into a pot. It was placed on top of a small and exquisite copper stove. The fire was lit and the water in the pot started to boil slowly.

    Then, someone lifted the kettle and poured it into the pot. Instantly, the fragrance of tea wafted into the air. At the same time, a small sound of water flowing could be heard. Mu Wanjun could feel the fragrance of tea on the tip of her nose lingering.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a teacup floating in the air. The cup was filled with tea.

    There was still no one in front of her! But she could feel it.

    This feeling was similar to when he had first met Elder Wu. He could show a strange wind and fog state under the sun, and the wind elder''s speed was faster than the wind.

    Then the person before him was covered in water energy. He should be one of the five great elders, Elder Shui of the water element.

    After analyzing it clearly, Mu Wanjun smiled slightly, calmly received the teacup, and drank the tea in the cup in one gulp. The sweet fragrance of the tea made her praise him well!

    Mu Wanjun looked at the empty space in front of her, but she knew that there was someone there. She put down her teacup and bowed respectfully, "Student greets Elder Shui."

    After she bowed, the water vapor across from her became denser! After a while, the water vapor condensed into the form of a Female. Finally, it condensed into the appearance of a middle-aged woman.

    It was a very ordinary face, but it felt abnormally gentle.

    Elder Shui carefully looked at Mu Wanjun and nodded, "When you sat down, you already felt my presence?"

    Mu Wanjun nodded and did not deny.

    "What do you feel?"

    "It''s water vapor. It''s very strong water vapor. Just like when I felt the wind and mist, Elder Feng and Elder Wu were right beside me. "

    Elder Shui''s expression was serene as she suddenly smiled. "Those two Feng Fog brothers were previously depressed. They were able to avoid everyone, but they couldn''t avoid you."

    Two brothers? It was definitely not birthed by a father from a mother! Mu Wanjun could not help but retort. Elder Feng and Elder Wu did not look like one another!

    "Do you know. I set up a barrier around the table you are sitting on. " Elder Shui said and waved her hand. Suddenly, a seal that was like a water curtain enveloped the entire place.

    Mu Wanjun, on the other hand, saw that the reason she was able to sit at the low table, was because she had penetrated the seal.

    However, the seal was a very powerful item, why didn''t she feel anything when she passed through the seal?

    "You''re really special."

    Why did everyone say this to her? She still remembered that Elder Wu had purposely said it to scare her half to death!

    Now that even Elder Shui had come to say it, Mu Wanjun deeply felt that she was not special, but that she was sick.

    As a female, Elder Shui was naturally more meticulous. She explained when she saw Mu Wanjun''s expression, "Your physical body in particular, any seal is ineffective on you. And you can easily pass through the seal. We''ve tried it many times. "

    Test? She wasn''t a mouse, why test her! And he even tested it without her knowing? Thinking of this, Mu Wanjun felt a chill run down his spine.

    These people in the Kunlun College were often able to be invisible. If they were to do something behind the scenes, she would not even know how they died. Now, she was extremely regretful. How could he have agreed to Jin Yulie''s conditions so easily?

 C104

    Chapter 104 - Sudden disappearance (1)

    Just as Si Tu and the other two were busy working in the kitchen, Ye Zi suddenly broke the bowl with his bare hands, and poured the egg liquid all over the floor.

    Si Tu pounded his chest: "It''s such a pity that the bubbles are about to come out."

    Ye Zi''s face changed, but she immediately rushed out like the wind. Seeing that something was wrong, Si Tu and Rong Chu also followed him out.

    Arriving in the courtyard, the three discovered the deep crane riding a sword.

    When Yuan He saw the three of them, he bowed and asked, "May I ask if Mu Wanjun is there?"

    Si Tu had already inquired about the various major figures in the Kunlun College a long time ago, and seeing the purple colored cloud patterns on the clothes of the Yuan He Sect, he could guess the identity of the person.

    "Senior Yuanhe is too polite, Elder Sister Mu went to the great hall early in the morning and has not returned yet."

    Yuan He stomped his feet, "He''s not back yet?"

    Ye Zi saw that Yuan He''s expression was strange, she asked, "I wonder what happened?"

    Yuan He said: "Just now, she should be in the great hall with Master, but when I went in, Master asked me if I had seen her. I saw that Master was very anxious, so I came over to ask Mu Wanjun if he had returned to the guest courtyard first. Since she hasn''t returned yet, I''ll have to trouble junior brothers and sisters to help me look for her.

    From the beginning to the end, the Yuanhe had never dismounted her sword. The moment he finished speaking, he turned around and left on her sword.

    "What does he mean?" Si Tu scratched his head.

    Ye Zi asked: "The master he is talking about, is he referring to the principal?"

    Ye Zi and Rong Chu looked at each other, and their expressions changed at the same time, "This is bad! Mu Wanjun is gone!

    "What''s missing? How could it be gone? Didn''t she go to see the dean? How is that possible? " Si Tu asked curiously.

    "Even the Headmaster specially sent someone to look for him. This shows that the matter is getting serious." Rong Chu analyzed: "Could it be that someone''s cultivation is higher than the Principal? took Mu Wanjun away? "

    Ye Zi ignored the human nature of the food she cooked and instantly recovered her icy cold demeanor. She said to the two of them: "Brother Rong, your cultivation is the highest, I''ll have to trouble you to follow the path to the palace to find you. Si Tu, think of a way to ask around for anything special. I''ll go to Mu Yanran and the others to see if it''s because of them. If there''s any news, contact us with the brusque! "

    With that, the three of them immediately started to move separately.

    After Yao Ming received the news about the deep crane, his eyebrows knitted even more tightly. He quickly returned to his room and walked in front of the Treasure Appraisal Mirror, using a technique to activate the mirror.

    He wanted to see what exactly happened in the great hall and how Mu Wanjun disappeared.

    Strangely, no matter how Yao Ming used his magic, the Excalibur did not move a single inch. This was something that had never happened before.

    Soon after, all the Kunlun disciples were told to stay in the room. Although no one understood, since the dean had spoken, they still complied.

    Mu Yanran sat in front of the table. She took a sip of tea and puked it all out.

    She threw the teacup on the ground and said, "How do you want to drink the tea that has already turned cold?"

    Seeing that she was angry for no reason, the servant girl did not dare to breathe too loudly, and quickly kneeled down to clean up. She slammed the table and walked to the window, "I don''t know why, but for some reason I had someone return to my room. It''s really depressing. "

    Mu Yanran turned around to look at the maid, and said: "Go and get Pu Ba."

    "Yes." The maidservant hurriedly left.

    Not long after, a big man dressed in a black Death Soldier uniform came in and knelt on one knee.

    "No need for formalities." Mu Yanran''s gaze wandered a few rounds around Pu Ba''s body, "I asked you to do something, why is there no result yet? Is killing someone that difficult? "

    "It''s not that this subordinate isn''t successful in helping to atone for her sins, it''s just that there are a lot of dark guard s following behind. They all come from State Duke of Jin''s Mansion and their cultivations aren''t weak, and there are still a few people by her side who have spoiled this subordinate''s plans."

    "Alright, alright, stop wasting your breath, the prince values you so much that he wants you to follow me to the Kunlun Mountains to help me share my worries, not to talk rubbish and shirk my responsibility."

    "This subordinate would not dare."

    "It''s best if you don''t dare." Mu Yanran sat back on her chair and elegantly crossed her legs. She lifted up the hem of her clothes and casually looked at the pancake on her fingernail, "Right now everyone is in the room, isn''t this the best opportunity for you to make a move?"

    "This subordinate understands."

    After Pu Ba left the door, he turned around and glanced behind him, his eyes filled with disdain.

    On the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, a strange atmosphere enveloped everyone. Everyone was worried, cautious and afraid that there was something wrong.

 C105

    Chapter 105 - Sudden Disappearance (2)

    In the study room, Jin Yulie had his left hand behind his back and his right hand twirling the finger ring.

    His face was covered in frost, and the temperature in the room reached freezing point.

    Right now, Qu Ning was already the size of a fist. She frowned, and used her greatest strength to hold onto a towel that was even bigger than her own body to wipe the sweat off the person lying on the bed.

    Qu Ning had always been by one person''s side, and that was Steamed Bun. However, Steamed Bun was currently lying on the bed, unconscious.

    Zuo Chenfeng looked at Steamed Bun, he could not wait any longer, grabbed onto a doctor''s collar and asked: "What happened to the young master?"

    The doctor''s face was pale and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He panted and said, "This little incompetent one, I really can''t find it."

    "You trash!" Zuo Chenfeng threw him to the side.

    All the doctors surrounded and kneeled in a row behind Jin Yulie. They said in unison: "State Duke of Jin, I have really tried my best, but I really can''t figure out why young master suddenly fainted."

    Jin Yulie had been silent the entire time, but everyone knew that he was currently in a state of great fury.

    He had pushed the pressure of the fire to the limit.

    "Since you can''t find him, then what''s the use of keeping his head?" Jin Yulie suddenly said indifferently. However, the moment they opened their mouths, they took the lives of dozens of doctors.

    "I''ll let it be. These quack doctors can''t even be killed, so I''ll go get an imperial physician right now."

    Zuo Chenfeng did not expect Jin Yulie to claim the lives of fifteen doctors the moment he opened his mouth. Although they were useless, they were still not worthy of death.

    He spoke for the doctor and signaled with his eyes for them to leave as soon as possible.

    He knew that Jin Yulie was furious.

    He did not know why, but the bun who was just saying that he would fight Jin Yulie in chess suddenly fainted without any warning.

    Even after being unconscious for so long, he had yet to wake up.

    Qu Ning had been by Steamed Bun''s side the entire time, but when she suddenly fainted, she was actually very anxious. The first thing she did was to use her spiritual energy to protect his heart veins.

    While the doctors were helpless, she continued to use her spiritual energy to keep the steamed bun breathing weakly.

    However, Steamed Bun had fainted without any warning, so the doctor couldn''t figure it out.

    Right now, if Qu Ning''s spiritual energy did not protect his heart veins, then Steamed Bun might very well be in danger.

    In order to replenish Qu Ning''s spiritual energy, the ten dark guard s were responsible for continuously refining pure top-grade Spiritual Source for Qu Ning to replenish her spiritual energy.

    The entire study room was filled with dense spiritual energy.

    Even with the top quality Spiritual Source providing nourishment, Qu Ning''s expression was also somewhat ugly. Her originally black hair had also turned green once again.

    "I can''t take it anymore!" Countless thin threads of energy extended out from Qu Ning''s body and entered the Spiritual Source, continuously absorbing the Spiritual Source s and spiritual energy s. She used her own body as a transition station, and then injected these spiritual energy into Steamed Bun''s body.

    But even so, Qu Ning had been sealed for many years, and had only broken out from the seal just now, and her body still had not recovered its original level, yet, now she was going to use too much energy to absorb the spiritual energy.

    Suddenly, the thread connecting Qu Ning to the Spiritual Source snapped, causing his entire body to shiver. After exhausting all of her energy, she fell beside Steamed Bun and curled his body into a ball.

    Zuo Chenfeng carried Qu Ning to the side, he knew that she had fainted from exhaustion.

    "Relying on Qu Ning''s current state of mind to protect Ah Mu''s heart veins is not an option either. We need to quickly think of a way for Ah Mu to wake up. "

    Jin Yulie''s face became even colder.

    After an entire day and night, Jin Yulie guarded Steamed Bun''s side, not resting at all.

    Although he did not have any expression on his face, he still knew about the anxiety in his heart due to Zuo Chenfeng following him for a long time.

    Zuo Chenfeng immediately rushed over to invite the best doctor in the Imperial Physician Courtyard over. The elderly imperial physician carefully checked Steamed Bun''s pulse. He was somewhat surprised.

    Zuo Chenfeng immediately asked, "Doctor Cheng, what''s the situation like?"

    Imperial Physician Cheng stroked his beard and said, "Young gongzi''s pulse is a bit weak, but there''s nothing wrong with it. State Duke of Jin, young duke, this old man really can''t find out what caused young gongzi to fall unconscious. "However ¡­"

    As Doctor Cheng spoke, he took out three silver needles and pierced them into three of Steamed Bun''s acupoints.

    Although he was an imperial physician, at the same time, he was also a friar. He then activated his cultivation level, and a rainbow bridge flew across the bitter sea realm. He was an expert of the highest quality with divine bridge.

    Imperial Physician Cheng relied on his powerful cultivation to drink the spiritual medicine in his arms and pour it into Ah Mu''s body through the silver needles.

    Everyone watched as Ah Mu suddenly opened his eyes.

    "He woke up!" Seeing Ah Mu suddenly wake up, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, Imperial Physician Cheng frowned even harder.

    On the surface, Steamed Bun looked fine, but his eyes didn''t have the slightest charm. He was completely different from his usual quick-witted self. He just opened his eyes and looked at the crowd.

    A flash of gloom appeared in Jin Yulie''s eyes.

    Zuo Chenfeng could not help but ask, "Doctor Chen, what is going on? "The little gongzi, he ¡­"

    Even though Steamed Bun had woken up, he clearly looked like he was a fool.

    Imperial Physician Cheng shook his head. He too, was deep in thought, but he couldn''t come up with anything. After a moment, he suddenly said, "This old man feels that little gongzi is suffering from an illness that leaves his soul."

    "What spiritual soul?"

    "Since you know the reason, then please prescribe the right medicine."

    The old imperial physician looked at Zuo Chenfeng. "How could it be so easy? This old man has only seen this disease in books in his many years of practice, and I have never encountered it. "How should we treat him?" He walked in front of Jin Yulie and said, "State Duke of Jin, please forgive this old man''s incompetence. "There''s really no other way."

    Zuo Chenfeng took out an azure-colored gemstone from his bosom and waved it in front of Steamed Bun, "Ah Mu, look, Uncle Zuo brought this for you, do you like it?"

    Ah Mu turned a blind eye.

    This Steamed Bun is definitely not someone I know! Zuo Chenfeng was a little worried that the bun would turn a blind eye to the treasure.

    Zuo Chenfeng had no choice now, he said to Jin Yulie in a low voice: "What do we do? Seeing Ah Mu''s situation, it seems like the imperial physician does not have the ability to do so. Do you want to think of another way? "

 C106

    Chapter 106 - Within the Void (1)

    Jin Yulie said in a cold voice, "I had investigated a long time ago, and I found out that Ah Mu was not injured in the first place, nor was there any other reason. The imperial physician said that it was a soul leaving the body, so where did I get his soul back? "

    He turned around and sat on the edge of the bed. His slender fingers gently caressed Steamed Bun''s face. After being unconscious for the entire day, his face had turned pale.

    Now, even though he had woken up, his entire person seemed to have lost his soul as he stared stupidly into space. What Jin Yulie had fed him, he only knew to open his mouth to eat.

    In the past, as long as he was awake, he would have long been hanging on Jin Yulie''s body. If it wasn''t taking the gems off his body, he would either be thinking about the various treasures in Jin Yulie''s room. All they knew was that eating and sleeping buns was too scary and too worrying for them!

    Jin Yulie''s face became colder and colder! If he knew who caused his son to become like this, he would definitely tear him apart alive!

    At this time, Qu Ning also woke up. The first thing she did when she woke up was to check on Steamed Bun''s condition.

    At this time, a dark guard came to report.

    Jin Yulie was already upset, but when he heard that it was from the dark guard at Karakorum, his expression became frigid!

    "What happened to Mu Wanjun?" There was no emotion in Jin Yulie''s voice, but the dark guard knew that this was the worst time for him to be in a bad mood.

    dark guard knelt on the ground and could not help but tremble as he replied, "Reporting to Master, we have received news from Karakorum that Miss Mu has disappeared."

    "Missing?"

    "Yes, the Mount Kunlun has entered a state of alert. Even the Principal was alarmed."

    Jin Yulie didn''t say anything, he only coldly glanced at the dark guard kneeling on the ground.

    dark guard felt goosebumps all over his body.

    Jin Yulie fell into deep thought. She was going to the great hall? So you''re saying that she went missing right in front of Yao Ming? But with Yao Ming''s cultivation, he knew very well, who could take him away in front of Yao Ming? This matter was not that simple. There was something else going on!

    "What else?"

    "Reporting to Master, this subordinate is still investigating! For the time being, we have no news, and have secretly searched the entire Mount Kunlun, but there is still no news. " dark guard replied truthfully. They almost flipped the Mount Kunlun over, but there was no one around. Previously, they had suspected that the Kunlun College had released fake news, but they had secretly followed them and realised that the Kunlun College was also searching everywhere, it seemed like Mu Wanjun''s disappearance was true.

    "I''ll give you one day. I want to know the result!"

    Zuo Chenfeng asked curiously: "How could Mu Wanjun disappear? Did she escape? "

    "No, Ah Mu is with me. She cares about Ah Mu the most, something must have happened to her. " Jin Yulie thought for a moment, then a thought surfaced in his mind. Could his son''s sudden fainting have something to do with Mu Wanjun''s disappearance?

    With that thought, he decided to take a look for himself, "Chenfeng!"

    "Here!"

    "I''ll leave Ah Mu''s side to you. I''ll go take a look."

    "Don''t worry!"

    Jin Yulie flew towards the Mount Kunlun with the fastest speed possible.

    , whom everyone was trying their hardest to find, was currently in a deep sleep.

    Mu Wanjun felt dizzy and heavy. She opened her eyes and found herself in a strange place.

    There was dense fog all around, and the spiritual energy in the middle pounced on them.

    Mu Wanjun reached out to rub her eyes, and rubbed her temples that had a headache, "Where is this?"

    She clearly remembered that one second ago, she had bickered with Yao Ming in the great hall. She clearly remembered that at that time, she had used her own bitter sea to let Yao Ming see clearly that a small vortex had formed in the middle of her own bitter sea. She had already entered the spring of life!

    But at this moment, she suddenly felt a strong attraction from behind her. The powerful attractive force was like a mouth that opened wide, swallowing her whole.

    And when she saw Yao Ming staring blankly, she did not notice anything unusual about her.

    Mu Wanjun tried to shout, but she could not make a single sound. She was like looking at a mirror and seeing everything that was in it, she could not control it.

    And at that moment, the world seemed to have stopped.

    After that, endless darkness descended, and she no longer knew anything.

 C107

    Chapter 107 - Within the Void (2)

    Now that he woke up, Mu Wanjun looked at the depths of his body, it was filled with mist, and she lowered her head to look at her hand. The ring on her left hand was now being worn on his right hand, and her clothes had changed to the other side.

    Everything just turned over.

    "Where am I?" Mu Wanjun frowned, his gaze serious. She seemed to be locked up in a mirror.

    She walked around and realised that everything was just as she had expected. She was locked up and her surroundings were transparent walls, reflecting countless Mu Wanjun s.

    The fog gradually dissipated and her line of sight widened. She saw over a hundred Mu Wanjun s, who were all looking at her in the mirror.

    She did not miss a single detail. Suddenly, she saw a person appearing behind her in a mirror.

    Mu Wanjun looked carefully, and saw that the person was actually his own son!

    "Son!"

    There was no one behind her, it was just that Ah Mu''s figure was truly in the mirror. Mu Wanjun rushed forward, and gently caressed the mirror.

    She struck out with her palm, and countless ripples appeared on the surface of the mirror. It seemed as if the palm had hit the water surface, causing the ripples to dissipate, and the mirror surface was still the same as before.

    "Son!" I am the Mummy! I''m over here! " Mu Wanjun shouted out loudly into the mirror, constantly patting it.

    Her voice really made the people inside respond.

    "Mummy, is that you?" Ah Mu asked with a puzzled tone. Ah Mu said as she walked to the mirror in which Mu Wanjun was in. The mother and son duo stood facing each other, with a transparent wall separating them.

    "Son, why are you here? Didn''t you follow Jin Yulie? " Mu Wanjun asked.

    Steamed Bun scratched his head and said with a frown, "I don''t know either. I was just playing chess with Uncle Jin just now and I woke up here?" Where are you, Mummy? Why can''t I see you? Mummy, I am afraid! "

    In an unknown place, Steamed Bun''s expression changed. He was truly scared! However, after hearing Mummy''s voice, he calmed himself down.

    Mu Wanjun also didn''t have time to care about all this. No matter what, she wanted to be together with her son! Her hand touched the mirror-like wall many times. There was not a single crack here, everything was so ethereal and mystical. It was as if she had fallen into the void, not knowing where this place was.

    The power of this kick was limitless.

    With a hualala sound, the mirror did not shatter, but Mu Wanjun still managed to successfully step over from the side of the mirror.

    She was forced to stagger a few times before she managed to stabilize herself, but then she saw that Ah Mu was really right in front of her.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly rushed over, and wanted to hug her precious son.

    "Mummy!" In Mu Wanjun''s embrace, Ah Mu had held Mummy tightly, all the shock from before had completely disappeared now.

    "Where is this place?" Mummy, why are you here? "

    "I don''t know either?" Although she was a little afraid of the unknown, as long as her son was by her side, she could ignore her own safety and protect him.

    "Just now, I saw some words on the wall. I only recognized an empty character, and another character I don''t recognize."

    "Where is it?"

    Ah Mu hurriedly brought Mummy to the other side. He pointed to the wall in front of them and said, "It''s right on top of this! Look! "

    Mu Wanjun looked in the direction where Ah Mu''s finger pointed. There were indeed two words faintly discernible in the mist above.

    "Void!" What did that mean? What did it mean? Mu Wanjun looked puzzledly at the two vigorous and powerful words. Suddenly, she felt that the two characters were very familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere before.

    A light flashed in her mind, she discovered that there was a gigantic plaque erected in the middle of Mount Kunlun, between the words void and the seven words in the middle of the word void. The words "Karakorum" were carved on the giant plaque, and these two words were floating in the clouds above Mount Kunlun.

    The two characters carved on the signboard, "Karakorum", had a very similar character to the word "Void". It was certain that it was written by a person.

    Mu Wanjun had always been sensitive to details!

    In other words, this was still the Mount Kunlun.

    But how did his son get here?

    Just as Mu Wanjun was pondering, Ah Mu suddenly realized that there was a small hole in the wall. He used his fat little finger to poke at it, and with that poke, a lot of dust fell off from the wall, covering her face.

    He spat with a bitter face.

    "Son, you''re too smart!" Mu Wanjun praised. Just now, Steamed Bun had accidentally opened a door!

    When the door opened, even more spiritual energy flowed out, this spiritual energy actually had an aura that they were somewhat familiar with.

    "It''s the bamboo forest?"

    Mu Wanjun blurted out. Was this the place where Karakorum''s heritage resides? She still remembered that Jin Yulie had warned her not to come to this place again, and now that she had unreasonably fallen into this strange place, even her son had unexpectedly come to this place.

    Suddenly, she seemed to understand why both she and her son would appear here at the same time. It was inseparable from the Spirit Stone that they had come into contact with before.

    Seeing that it was pitch black behind the door, Ah Mu frowned, "Mummy, do we need to go over?"

    "Let''s go in and take a look." The door on the other side seemed to be the only way out. They had no choice at all. Mu Wanjun held Ah Mu''s hand tightly and walked inside.

    The moment they entered, the door behind them suddenly closed, giving them a fright.

    The door closed, but it was not the darkness that he had expected. Instead, after an instant, a faint green light lit up, slowly becoming brighter and brighter.

    Then, their eyes lit up, as they realized that the one glowing in front of them was the Spirit Stone!

    It was the same kind of Spirit Stone he saw in the bamboo forest before. However, the Spirit Stone here were of a higher level and their purity was even purer!

    When Steamed Bun saw this, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, "So many Spirit Stone!" Previously, he had wanted to move away from bamboo forest, but not only did he not move away, he was instead trapped inside his own Storage Ring by Elder Feng.

    Right now, even more and better Spirit Stone were placed in front of him. He could only describe his current mood with one sentence, and that was to leave!

    Just as Steamed Bun''s hand was about to land on one of the biggest Spirit Stone, a voice suddenly sounded from between the rocks, "What are you doing!"

 C108

    Chapter 108 - fortuitous encounters (1)

    This voice suddenly rang out, scaring Steamed Bun. He quickly retreated in horror, hiding behind Mu Wanjun and grabbing onto Mu Wanjun''s clothes tightly. "Mummy!"

    Mu Wanjun''s gaze tensed up as she hurriedly protected her son behind him. She instantly stared at the pile of Spirit Stone.

    Could it be that other than the two of them, there was a third person?

    The Spirit Stone leaned outwards, and a person''s head suddenly appeared from inside the top most Spirit Stone that suddenly fell to the ground.

    When the head first emerged, it was adorned with a hat, only this hat was not an ordinary one, but was made from the skull of an animal.

    Suddenly appearing, even Mu Wanjun was shocked.

    She pulled her son back until they were at the best possible distance before they realized that it was a man, or, more accurately, a dwarf.

    The little midget tilted his head and looked at them. Suddenly, he grinned, revealing two rows of yellow teeth.

    He waved at them and said, "People! It''s really a living person! "

    The corner of Steamed Bun''s mouth twitched. This dwarf was as tall as him, but his body was dirty and he looked too disgusting. "Mummy ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun understood her son too well. She pinched her son''s small hand, comforted him, and took a step forward, "May I ask who you are? "What is this place?"

    No matter what, there was someone who could resolve the doubts in his heart.

    The dwarf laughed: "My name is Zhu Kong. This is a space realm, it''s great that you guys came here alone with your souls. The heavens have finally opened their eyes, knowing that I am exceptionally lonely here, they arranged for me to be here with them! "Great, thank the heavens ¡­"

    When Zhu Kong heard her question, he became even more spirited, and immediately helped Mu Wanjun to clear her doubts.

    "Isn''t it? You are a human, but the one behind you is just a soul, not a human. But it doesn''t matter, this is a void, and people and souls aren''t much different, so I won''t mind. "

    This was completely ridiculous. He didn''t mind, but she did!

    "That''s my son, how could it be his soul? Did you see it clearly? I can still feel the warmth of his hand! "

    "It can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong! I said it before, this is the void. Since he is your son, then it is right, his soul was attracted by your obsession, and here''s the spiritual energy. As long as his physical body is still present, you can obviously touch it and feel his temperature.

    As Zhu Kong spoke, his hands were not empty yet. He picked up a piece of Spirit Stone, put it into his mouth and bit it off with his teeth, then began to chew. That feeling was like chewing the Spirit Stone like beans.

    Mu Wanjun only felt her temples throbbing.

    "I remember that I am in the Mount Kunlun. Why would I come here?"

    Zhu Kong reckoned that no one had talked to him in many years, and it wasn''t easy for him to find an opportunity to speak nonstop. This way, he unexpectedly let Mu Wanjun know a lot of things that she did not know.

    "This place is also a Mount Kunlun." Zhu Kong threw another piece of Spirit Stone into his mouth, chewed and swallowed, then tilted his head and looked at Mu Wanjun, "If you want to know, tell me a joke first. I''ll tell you when I''m happy. "

    "Alright, alright. Don''t be unhappy, I''ll tell you." Zhu Kong was afraid that no one would talk to him after offending Mu Wanjun, so he quickly said: "It''s like this, you just entered the spring of life, right?"

    Mu Wanjun nodded, under Zhu Kong''s command, she opened his bitter sea. Although the spring was small, it was still filled with vitality, just that his bitter sea was filled with countless cold air. These cold air were all because of the cold pool water she had absorbed.

    Zhu Kong looked at the cold air inside Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea. Suddenly, he threw a small piece of Spirit Stone inside, and saw that the moment the Spirit Stone came into contact with Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea, it had been contaminated by the cold air, and was immediately frozen into an ice crystal.

    Zhu Kong scooped up the ice crystal, even he did not dare to clench too much, and immediately threw it on the ground. He fiercely stomped on it a few times, and the ice crystal shattered.

 C109

    Chapter 109 - fortuitous encounters (2)

    He frowned and said, "Do you see that? The reason you''re here is because of this!"

    "bitter sea?" Mu Wanjun still didn''t understand.

    However, your cultivation is too weak. Because of the cold air s in the cold pond, you were able to absorb the spiritual energy at the most abundant place in the Mount Kunlun, so the one who lost is naturally you. As a result, you were unable to absorb the spiritual energy, and instead, got sucked in by the spiritual energy, which is why you accidentally entered this place. "

    Mu Wanjun seemed to understand yet not understand as she said, "This is the void, doesn''t this mean that this is another space of the Mount Kunlun?"

    "Very clever! It can be said that, in the beginning, this place was used to store spiritual energy, but to put it bluntly, spiritual energy is endlessly abundant, and this place was the foundation of Mount Kunlun! Do you understand what I''m saying? "

    This was the foundation of Karakorum! Mu Wanjun instantly came to her senses, "What does this place have to do with the bamboo forest?"

    "You know about the bamboo forest?" Zhu Kong was very surprised. bamboo forest was not a place that just anyone knew about.

    Seeing Mu Wanjun nod her head in acknowledgement, not only did she know of the existence of the bamboo forest, but she also unexpectedly entered the bamboo forest. I understand. You were able to come here not only because you had cold air s in the Wintry Spring, but also because your physique is very unique. It''s for these two reasons that you can come in. "

    All of this was because Mu Wanjun was able to penetrate any barrier! Steamed Bun Zizai was also able to penetrate the barrier. The moment Mu Wanjun stepped into the void, her subconscious obsession with her son also pulled Ah Mu, along with his soul.

    Jin Yulie was still thinking of ways to save Ah Mu, but he didn''t think that Ah Mu would suddenly faint, and in the end he was completely stunned because of Mu Wanjun.

    "Then what should I do if I want to leave?" Mu Wanjun was a little depressed. The reason she had activated her bitter sea in the Main Palace was simply to let Yao Ming see that she was not lying. Who would have thought that she had come here for no reason and even brought his son''s soul here? Now she had to go out.

    "Since you''re here, you want to go out? Do you think it''s possible? " Zhu Kong was very unhappy, he finally saw a living person with much difficulty, and would not let them go so easily.

    "Kid, as long as you agree to accompany me here, all of the Spirit Stone here will be yours." Zhu Kong said that he was not satisfied with Mu Wanjun, so he made his move on Steamed Bun.

    Steamed Bun liked precious stones very much. He was also a money grubber, but he didn''t want to stay here for his entire life. He looked at the midget and knew that he couldn''t let him go so easily.

    "Great!" I want all of the Spirit Stone here, but let my Mummy go first. "

    "Little Slick, other than you, I''m so easily fooled?" Zhu Kong laughed, "However, even if I am to tell you, it doesn''t matter. Once she enters the void, it won''t be easy to get out. Her cultivation is too weak, the spiritual energy here is too strong, it is like a magnetic force pulling her close, you all cannot get out! "Haha, okay, I''m tired. I''m going to bed." Zhu Kong said as he yawned and laid on the Spirit Stone, immediately falling into a deep sleep.

    Mu Wanjun and his son were both dumbstruck!

    Didn''t they want to stay here for the rest of their lives? It didn''t matter to her, but her son couldn''t just have a wisp of his soul with him here.

    Mu Wanjun did everything she could to not be able to get any useful methods from Zhu Kong.

    She and Steamed Bun sat dejectedly in the Spirit Stone heap. Looking at this place, she could only see Spirit Stone s. Just as Zhu Kong had said, her bitter sea was able to suck in the spiritual energy, while there were an endless number of spiritual energy s here.

    It really wasn''t that easy to leave!

    Since this was the very bottom of the bamboo forest, she didn''t think it was impossible for her to dig another hole. Seeing that she was really digging one, Zhu Kong couldn''t help but laugh, "If I could have dug another hole and left, I wouldn''t have been locked up here for so many years."

    The ground here was filled with layers upon layers of thick Spirit Stone, forming a height of 981 meters. And this place was filled with empty space, the Spirit Stone above could not even move!

    It seemed like digging would not work!

    Looking at Mummy''s anxious expression, Steamed Bun comforted him, "Mummy, don''t worry. Uncle Jin will definitely come looking for you once he knows that you''ve disappeared."

    "He never would have thought that we would be locked up here." No matter how capable he was, it was impossible for him, Jin Yulie, to think that they were locked in a space realm under the protection of Karakorum.

    Mu Wanjun looked at her own bitter sea, where countless cold air were floating.

    Following Steamed Bun''s words, Mu Wanjun realized that the spring in the center of her bitter sea was actually a little larger than before.

    In the past few days, when they were in the void, there was no light at all and they could not be separated by day and night. Furthermore, the spiritual energy here was exceptionally plentiful, so when Mu Wanjun wanted to leave, she had completely forgotten that the spiritual energy was originally one thousand kilograms in weight. Unknowingly, even the spiritual energy had been refined and assimilated into the spring of life.

    spring of life s became careless because her cultivation was increasing!

    Previously, when she was cultivating, it was already not easy for her to reach the spring of life. On that day, she broke through the spring of life because of the cold pool''s water, which caused a thick layer of ice to seal her and cut her off from the outside world. Only then could she break through and step into the spring of life. But after that, no matter how much she cultivated, the spring of life would always stay where they were.

    It was also because she had asked Si Tu to help his research the way he did before, if Si Tu had said that he would need to improve further, he would need a huge amount of spiritual energy, but, even with so many spiritual energy s, her physique would not be able to be absorbed in a short period of time.

    However, after she came here, the spiritual energy automatically refined itself!

    She carefully examined the void, the spiritual energy here was extremely abundant, and everything that had appeared in her eyes was completely inverted!

    In other words, this place was like the universe. Without the Earth''s gravitational force to balance it, people didn''t need to rely on their cultivation base or any other source of power to float around.

    But to Mu Wanjun, this was a space without checks and balances, and her cultivation could rise without any hindrances!

    Mu Wanjun suddenly had a flash of inspiration, she thought back to what Zhu Kong had said before, that her cultivation was too weak to leave, since this place could allow her cultivation to increase without hindrance, then why didn''t she borrow the power of the spiritual energy to raise her cultivation, then wouldn''t she be able to leave?

    Mu Wanjun hugged her son and fiercely kissed him on the cheek. "Son! I have a way! "

 C110

    Chapter 110 - Cultivation Promotion (1)

    Zhu Kong was also shocked awake. Seeing Mu Wanjun beaming with happiness, he expressed his doubt, "You won''t be able to leave!"

    He had been locked up here for so many years, and at the beginning, he had thought of every method he could think of to get out. But after a long time, he realized that his body had already disappeared.

    So when he heard Mu Wanjun say that she had a way to get out, he knew that it was impossible.

    He was waiting patiently. After Mu Wanjun and the others have tried all sorts of methods, they would finally choose to give up and accompany him.

    He scoffed at Mu Wanjun''s method, turned around, and continued to sleep.

    Mu Wanjun sat in the middle of the air, she instructed her son to find many Spirit Stone and said to him: "Son, when Mummy opens her bitter sea later, throw more Spirit Stone into the middle of Mummy''s bitter sea. Don''t stop. But you need to be careful, and the cold air will splash out. "

    Steamed Bun nodded, "Mummy, don''t worry."

    Mu Wanjun sat cross-legged behind her, and suddenly opened up a field of space.

    Her bitter sea was suffused with cold air, which violently surged, and in the center of the bitter sea, a spring formed a whirlpool. That was her spring of life.

    Steamed Bun saw what Mu Wanjun was doing, picked up the Spirit Stone and threw it towards Mu Wanjun''s spring of life.

    The Spirit Stone was accurately penetrated into the spring of life, and in the blink of an eye it had turned into sparkling ice pieces. The spiritual energy was instantly absorbed.

    As the buns were being thrown away, Mu Wanjun''s spring of life was already filled to the brim with Spirit Stone. However, her bitter sea had suddenly set off monstrous waves as countless ice cubes were pushed out by his bitter sea.

    The more Spirit Stone she had, the bigger his spring of life became!

    In an instant, she entered the first, second rank of the spring of life ¡­

    Mu Yanran listened to dark guard''s report and also frowned, "How is that possible? You said that the entire Mount Kunlun entered a state of alert because that bitch Mu Wanjun had mysteriously disappeared? "

    The dark guard said: "Right now, the entire Kunlun College is sending people to all directions to search for him. The news must not be wrong."

    "Hmph, this is not the first time that little bitch has mysteriously disappeared, I wonder what kind of tricks she''s playing again. Seeing that the elders are about to teach a lesson, she decided to make a fool of herself. "

    Mu Yanran suddenly thought of something. She looked at the thread on the tea table beside her and said: "Could it be, that she wants to destroy this?" Her eyes darkened as she questioned, "Regarding the matter between the crown prince and Da Xia Empire''s crown prince, have you guys not leaked the news?"

    "This subordinate would not dare."

    "If you don''t dare, then that''s for the best. If others find out, then your ten clans won''t have enough heads left either."

    She placed the letter on top of the oil lamp to burn it, and then used the brush to write on the paper for a while. After that, she sealed the letter and handed it to dark guard, "Send this letter to His Highness, tell him that he must arrive there on time."

    "Yes, sir!" "Princess Hua-Yang, don''t worry."

    After Mu Yanran watched her subordinate leave, she slightly packed herself up and ordered the servant girl to take out a small embroidered box, inside the box rested a huge East Pearl. She took out the Eastern Pearl and looked at it by the candlelight. The East Pearl had an enchanting luster after being reflected by the candlelight. She nodded her head in satisfaction.

    There was a knock on the door. The Da Xia''s Princess Xuanyuan Shishi was currently flipping through a book, and when he heard the servant girl bring in a person, he could already hear the laughter from afar.

    She raised her head and saw that the person who came was Mu Yanran.

    "Big sister Yanran." She gave a thin smile and called him affectionately.

    "Princess, you really want to kill me."

    "Elder sister is the imperial concubine of the Great Qin Empire, it is only right for me to call you elder sister."

    Mu Yanran''s face carried a smile, but she thought to herself: Even though you called me big sister, you called yourself ''I'' in front of me, just to remind me that you are giving me face. Hmph, you are just a little princess. If it wasn''t for the Pure Yuhao, do you think I would be under you?

    "Elder sister, why did you come to my place so late at night?"

    "It''s nothing much. These days should have been the days when the Elders would be lecturing, but we were all left in our rooms with nothing to do." I was also very bored, so I came to your place to relieve my boredom. "

    "I heard that the reason why the entire Kunlun College has entered a state of alert these few days is because of a person called Mu Wanjun. Elder sister''s surname is Mu and her surname is Mu, what a coincidence."

    How could Mu Yanran not understand the meaning behind Xuanyuan Shishi''s words? She continued, "To be honest, Your Highness, Mu Wanjun is actually my older sister, the first daughter of the Mu Estate. Sigh, this is our family''s shame, after she did something shady six years ago and was kicked out of the Mu Estate by my father, she didn''t expect that she would actually go to State Duke of Jin''s Mansion."

 C111

    Chapter 111 - Cultivation Promotion (2)

    "This matter really shamed my Mu residence. It''s fine if you don''t mention it." Saying this, she took out the brocade box and said, "Oh, that''s right, my husband sent this over, it''s a rare east pearl, exceptionally beautiful under the candlelight. I''ve come to give it to His Highness, I hope that Your Highness will accept it."

    Mu Yanran said as she handed over the Eastern Pearl.

    However, she was a princess of a country and had also seen many treasures. Her gaze did not linger as she said, "Such a precious treasure must definitely be something that big sister loves. How could little sister dare to take it?"

    "Look at what Your Highness has said. Such a big East Pearl is indeed rare, and it''s even more noble. I''m just a little princess of the Muhou Family, and I can''t suppress such a noble aura, but little sister, you''re different. You have golden branches and jade leaves, and your noble aura is naturally formed." This Eastern Jewel Hall could not be any better. "He didn''t bury such a jewel either."

    Xuanyuan Shishi gave a faint smile and accepted it without any hesitation. "Then, little sister, you''re welcome. My royal brother dotes on me the most, and just now, I''ve already received a letter from him. On the first of next month, he will definitely come to see me. "

    "That''s good, that''s good." As long as he could reach an agreement with the Prince, there was no need to worry about big things!

    The two of them smiled at each other.

    Mu Yanran then chatted with Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi for a while before leaving in satisfaction.

    Jin Yulie did not rest even for a moment when he flew and rushed to Mount Kunlun.

    The moment he entered the Mount Kunlun, he discovered that there were twice as many guards as usual, and many people were searching around the Mount Kunlun. It seemed like these people were looking for Mu Wanjun.

    This indirectly confirmed her disappearance.

    Initially, he had even suspected that Yao Ming was doing this on purpose, but after capturing a few Karakorum disciples to interrogate them, he finally understood that Mu Wanjun had really gone missing in the great hall for some reason.

    The first moment, he thought of countless possibilities, but they were all negated by him. In the end, he decided to personally ask Yao Ming about it.

    Yao Ming had also known of his arrival the moment Jin Yulie had arrived in Mount Kunlun.

    So when Jin Yulie came to Yao Ming''s room, he found Yao Ming waiting for him.

    "I knew you''d come."

    "How did she disappear?"

    Yao Ming shook his head, "I''m not sure either. These days, we have almost flipped the entire Mount Kunlun but we have not been able to find anyone. "

    "Da Xia came to Qin Creek a while later. Are you sure this has nothing to do with them?"

    "I know that your thoughts are much more complicated than mine, but I''m sure that Mu Wanjun''s disappearance has nothing to do with them. I''m still trying to find out. "

    "Tracing? It turned out that the dignified Kunlun College Principal only knew how to delay things. This really makes me have a whole new level of respect for you. " Jin Yulie stood there tall. He swept a glance at Yao Ming, not putting Dean Kunlun in his eyes at all. "My people will intervene. You don''t need to worry about finding Mu Wanjun. "

    With that, Jin Yulie turned and left.

    Yao Ming looked at his leaving figure, he stood with his hands behind his back, "Yao Ye, you''re still as arrogant as ever."

    Jin Yulie came to the great hall where Mu Wanjun had disappeared from. He looked around and there was nothing wrong with it.

    Around him, were countless dark guard s protecting him. With such a formation, not even a fly could fly in.

    Jin Yulie released all of his cultivation without reservation as he felt all of the auras around him.

    Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong.

    The spiritual energy became thinner for no reason. The main hall of this place was located in the middle of the entire Mount Kunlun and could be said to be the place with the richest spiritual energy.

    Of course, this kind of thinning was also more abundant compared to other places.

    After Jin Yulie became aware that something was amiss, he went to find Yao Ming.

    Hearing Jin Yulie''s discovery, Yao Ming simply could not believe it.

    "Impossible, the spiritual energy of the Dark Star Palace is connected to the legacy of Karakorum, it''s impossible for such a thin situation to occur in the spiritual energy."

    "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. The sudden drop in the spiritual energy of the Gossamer Star Palace may have something to do with Mu Wanjun''s disappearance. You''d better go to bamboo forest to take a look. "

    Jin Yulie no longer cared about Yao Ming, and rushed straight to the bamboo forest. Yao Ming pondered for a moment, and followed closely behind him.

    When he saw Jin Yulie and Yao Ming approaching at the same time, he said, "Principal, you noticed the spiritual energy too?"

    "It''s actually real?"

    Elder Feng brought the two of them to the center of bamboo forest and said: "Look!"

    The spiritual energy was initially connected to the ground here, so it was quite common for spiritual energy to penetrate from the outside to the inside, and from the inside to the outside. However, today, the spiritual energy went straight into the ground and did not come back, as if there was something being absorbed underground.

    They had never seen anything like this before.

    "What''s going on?"

    He had mixed a bit of purple mist into the spiritual energy. After the color had appeared, everyone could clearly see that the spiritual energy that was mixed with the purple mist seemed to be forcefully dragged into the ground by someone.

    Everyone was shocked, they did not know that under the purple mist, far away from their feet, they were looking for Mu Wanjun.

    Steamed Bun was throwing Spirit Stone into her bitter sea nonstop.

    Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea rose and fell one after another. Countless Spirit Stone were swept into the center of the vortex by her spring of life, and then countless ice cubes were thrown out by her bitter sea.

    Zhu Kong was originally just watching a joke, but he was now standing beside Steamed Bun in shock. From time to time, he would help Steamed Bun throw Spirit Stone inside.

    "This is too unbelievable!" She actually relied on the strong spiritual energy to raise her cultivation to the fifth stage of the spring of life in such a short period of time! " The spring of life had a total of five ranks, and Mu Wanjun had turned from a friar who had just entered the spring of life to a spring of life of the fifth rank.

    Steamed Bun seemed to see something growing in the middle of her spring of life.

    "She''s about to step into the divine bridge!" Zhu Kong was extremely shocked, his mouth agape in disbelief as he looked at Mu Wanjun, "Quick, little doll, help me throw the Spirit Stone over!"

    As he spoke, he rolled back his long sleeves and swept countless Spirit Stone into Mu Wanjun''s spring of life. The Spirit Stone did not turn into ice, but gathered in her spring of life, gradually forming a rainbow bridge.

    The only difference was that the bridge was different from the others. It was crystal clear, as if it was made out of ice and frost.

    Steamed Bun saw from the top of the spiritual energy with his sharp eyes that it was faintly purple, so he asked curiously: "Aren''t all the spiritual energy here green? Why is there a purple color? "

    Mu Wanjun was initially focused in cultivation, but when she suddenly heard her son''s words, at the same time, she felt a familiar aura enter her divine bridge. At the same time, her senses became sharper.

    "Jin Yulie!"

    Mu Wanjun suddenly shouted loudly!

 C112

    Chapter 112 - Applause sounds (1)

    Mu Wanjun''s shout contained a powerful cultivation, but her voice had actually caused countless cracks to appear on the surrounding.

    Zhu Kong was shocked, "The space is collapsing."

    He had to use many years to find a way out, but Mu Wanjun had finally fulfilled his wish.

    Jin Yulie''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. It was as if he could hear Mu Wanjun''s voice calling out to him, but he couldn''t find a single clue when he looked around.

    "Am I sure Mu Wanjun is here?" He didn''t care about anything now, he only wanted to find Mu Wanjun. She didn''t know when, but Mu Wanjun had become so important to him.

    In the past, he could say that this was because she was his son''s mother, but now, he faintly felt that he actually cared a lot about Mu Wanjun, not because she was merely Ah Mu''s mother.

    "Jin Yulie is up there! He''s actually looking for us here! " was also surprised that he could sense Jin Yulie''s aura. She knew that he had mysteriously landed here, and that there should be someone looking for her. It was just that she did not expect Jin Yulie to come personally.

    "If the void collapses, will we be able to leave?" Steamed Bun asked nervously.

    There was relief in Zhu Kong''s eyes, and he said to Mu Wanjun: "If the void collapses, you can leave, and I will be completely free from it. "Thank you."

    Mu Wanjun never thought that she would be able to improve so quickly in such a short period of time.

    "There''s someone looking for you outside. I didn''t expect someone to be able to find you. You are very lucky. " If someone had been so determined to find him back then, he probably wouldn''t have been locked up here for so long.

    "Look!" If someone uses their own cultivation base as a guide and follows his aura, you all can leave. " Zhu Kong said, as he released all of his cultivation. Alright, I''ll send you out now! "

    And through his guidance, Mu Wanjun felt that his surroundings was filled with an endless amount of Inner Qi, which belonged to Jin Yulie.

    After he felt Mu Wanjun''s existence, he forcefully released his cultivation and infiltrated every inch of this place, every inch of space.

    After many cracks appeared in the air due to Mu Wanjun''s vibrations, Jin Yulie''s aura just happened to crawl in.

    Mu Wanjun found the exit, and in that instant, a strong Qi exploded out from the deepest part of bamboo forest, at the same time, a powerful spiritual energy emerged from the deepest part of the ground, like a pot of boiling water, the hot Qi surged out from the opening of the pot.

    After the powerful sound, an extremely deep hole exploded in the depths of bamboo forest. The spiritual energy wrapped Mu Wanjun and soared into the sky, her cultivation level had now risen to divine bridge, but she did not have the appropriate cultivation method, so she did not have the ability to control it. She only stayed in the sky for a moment, before falling down fiercely once again.

    "AHH!" Seeing that she was about to fall down like a dog gnawing on mud, she couldn''t help but cry out.

    He didn''t fall to the ground as he had expected, but he unexpectedly fell into an embrace.

    She opened her eyes and saw that it was Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie immediately saw Mu Wanjun''s figure from the spiritual energy, and without thinking, he immediately grabbed her.

    On the tenth day after her disappearance, when he saw that she was safe and sound once more, he heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, couldn''t help but smile.

    This was the first time Mu Wanjun revealed a smile on her face.

    Very unexpected!

    However, the smile only lasted for an instant, and Jin Yulie was once again as cold as before.

    Mu Wanjun suspected that the smile she saw earlier was an illusion.

    "divine bridge?" Everyone was shocked to realize that Mu Wanjun''s cultivation had increased.

    Even Yao Ming and Jin Yulie found it unbelievable.

    Mu Wanjun gave a brief summary of the matter, but Jin Yulie said: "Are you saying that Ah Mu has always been with you?"

    "When we were in the void, we were together. It was just a moment ago, but now it''s gone."

    Jin Yulie''s eyes darkened as he immediately summoned his dark guard.

    "Young gongzi and the young duke have just entered the sect together!" dark guard hurriedly reported.

    Jin Yulie took the lead, at the same time, he also instructed Zuo Chenfeng to bring Ah Mu here. After hearing about Ah Mu''s situation, Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but to worry.

    When they met Zuo Chenfeng, everyone was shocked to find that Steamed Bun had completely returned to normal.

    He hugged Mu Wanjun, "Mummy, I still remember everything from before."

    Because the bun had returned to normal, he stayed at Mount Kunlun with Mu Wanjun for two days before Jin Yulie forced him to come back.

    When Mu Wanjun reappeared, everything in the Mount Kunlun returned to normal.

 C113

    Chapter 113 - Applause sounds (2)

    "I am in the divine bridge now, so what you said, Principal, won''t count." Mu Wanjun found Yao Ming once again and continued the uncompleted topic they had discussed previously.

    Yao Ming knew that she was referring to the matter of him entering the A class.

    When Mu Wanjun told Jin Yulie about him successfully entering the A class with her brusque, she was naturally very pleased.

    "Alright, next, I want you to learn all of their skills from Yao Ming and the five Great Clan Elders. You know what I mean. "

    Mu Wanjun was very suspicious, and didn''t know what Jin Yulie wanted to do. He was also from the Mount Kunlun, and was very familiar with all kinds of techniques in the Mount Kunlun, and he had even broke into the foundation of Karakorum. But now he wanted to learn the best skills of the five great elders and the principal by himself, she really didn''t know what he wanted to do.

    Although she didn''t understand, she would do it anyway.

    The first day of the official lesson had been expected to be ten days late, and all of this was because of Mu Wanjun. The one who was most dissatisfied was naturally Mu Yanran, and the moment she found out that Mu Wanjun was the only new disciple among all the new disciples who had entered the A class, his expression did not look any better.

    Although Yao Ming had agreed to let his enter the A class, she had to learn from him on a daily basis.

    Today, the first lesson was taught by the most ill-tempered of the five Elders, Elder Huo.

    Lei Huo looked at the students seated below, his gaze stopped at Mu Wanjun for a moment, and said: "No matter where you come from, in my class, everyone will be treated the same!"

    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted in unison.

    Because it was their first lesson, everyone''s cultivation was different. Lei Huo explained the situation of the friar and even specially instructed those who had not cultivated before to open their bitter sea first before ending it.

    After class, everyone packed their things and prepared to leave. However, when Mu Yanran walked past him, she purposely stopped.

    Her gaze swept across Mu Wanjun''s face with contempt, "I heard that you''ve entered the A class, and in all these years, there has never been a single student from the A class. "You''re really lucky."

    Her words immediately attracted the attention of the crowd.

    Because Mu Wanjun was the only student from the A class, in everyone''s eyes, she was already a rather special and sensitive student. When she mentioned it, everyone looked at her.

    There was envy, jealousy, disdain, and doubt in everyone''s eyes. Although Mu Wanjun was currently in the divine bridge realm in the friar, there were many people in the crowd who had a cultivation realm higher than hers. Others could not enter the A class, so what right did she have to become Yao Ming''s student?

    When Mu Yanran attracted everyone''s attention, she raised her voice and said, "I wonder what method you used to do it, or did you use the move from six years ago?"

    With that said, Mu Wanjun suddenly turned to look at her!

    Six years ago, Mu Yanran had mentioned that she was pregnant.

    At that time, she had just transmigrated onto Mu Wanjun''s body, so she didn''t know what had happened to her before. She also asked around later on, but she found out that all the people who knew had mysteriously disappeared.

    Now that Mu Yanran mentioned it again, some people did not understand, but some people did.

    Everyone was curious to know what kind of move it was to become the principal''s student.

    Someone purposely said, "So that''s how it is!"

    "What''s going on? "You know?"

    "Of course! Six years ago, the Eldest Young Miss of the Mu residence had a secret relationship with someone and even had a vile child in her womb. This was known six years ago. " Someone immediately explained loudly.

    Everyone''s face immediately revealed a look of disdain.

    This was obviously slapping Mu Wanjun in the face. Mu Yanran wanted to make her lose face, and only then would she be happy.

    How could Mu Wanjun not know what she was thinking? To think that she was trying to make her angry, Mu Yanran had really underestimated her. The only thing that could hurt her was her weapon, not these verbal arguments.

    She smiled coldly as she looked at Mu Yanran. She did not plan to pay attention to him, and prepared to leave after packing her things.

    "Want to leave?" You''re not going to talk to everyone. Let''s learn. "Yeah, there are some things that some people are born with, brought from their mother''s womb."

    Seeing that Mu Wanjun was ignoring her, she became even angrier, and her words became sharper.

    Mu Wanjun could ignore him but she was angry.

    "He hasn''t even opened his bitter sea, yet he has the face to boast here!"

    Si Tu was the Prince of the Nine Fiend Sect, and although the Nine Barbarians were located in a remote place, he was still a noble and born noble. He had never put Mu Yanran in his eyes, Mu Wanjun had been through so many hardships while he was in the A class, so when he heard her talk about Mu Wanjun, he was naturally not convinced, and immediately poked Mu Yanran''s weak spot.

    Mu Yanran glared at him, "Who are you? "How dare you act impudently in front of me!"

    Mu Wanjun never thought that Si Tu would speak up for his. In the past, she always disdained bickering with people, using martial arts was his true ability, but now that he was bullied by others, she did not want to be looked down upon.

    Previously, she had wanted to settle some debts with Mu Yanran, but it looks like this was the chance to settle them once and for all.

    She took a step forward and stood in front of Mu Yanran. Her body was half a head taller than Mu Yanran and when she stood in front of him, she looked down at Mu Yanran.

    "I was busy before, but now we sisters have an old debt to settle."

    She was suddenly suppressing Mu Yanran in terms of aura, and this made the bottom of Mu Yanran''s heart lurch for no reason. What are you doing? "

    In her heart, Mu Wanjun had always been tightly devoured by her, and had always given her an illusory feeling. Mu Wanjun''s life and death had always been grasped in her hands, but she had never known that the current Mu Wanjun was no longer the Mu Wanjun she was familiar with.

    "What for?" Mu Wanjun suddenly smiled sweetly and said: "Didn''t you ask me just now what method I used to convince Principal Yao Ming to enter the A class? Now I''ll tell you what I did. "

    Finally, she added, "You''re right. Some things are brought from your mother''s womb. Even if others want to learn it, they might not be able to. For example, I don''t think you can learn your Green Tea Watch, but as long as you study it seriously, it shouldn''t be a problem!"

    As Mu Wanjun said that, she cupped her fists and the sound of bones cracking could be heard.

    What is a green tea watch? Mu Yanran was startled, she did not understand what that meant, but she guessed that it was probably not good news either. In her memories, Mu Wanjun would never say something like that.

    "Being able to follow the State Duke of Jin and become sharp-tongued!" Mu Yanran''s anxious face changed, she immediately struck him with her palm!

 C114

    Chapter 114 - Starting revenge (1)

    When he heard the crisp sound of the bell, Si Tu was first shocked. He thought that the one who had suffered a loss was Mu Wanjun, and when he suddenly raised his head to look, he saw Mu Yanran covering his left cheek, staring at him with wide eyes.

    Her left cheek was already swollen, and there was a imprint of a palm on it.

    Her raised hand had yet to fall, but it was firmly held in Mu Wanjun''s grasp, blocking her in midair.

    Mu Yanran glared at Mu Wanjun, she never thought that Mu Wanjun would actually dare make a move on her, and at such a fast speed.

    "You dare hit me?"

    "So what if I hit you? Didn''t you want to learn? I''m not teaching you in good faith. " Mu Wanjun gave a sweet smile that was bright and beautiful. She was incredibly moving like this, but in Mu Yanran''s eyes, she was as beautiful as a scorpion.

    The whole thing just came around.

    Previously, she dared to mock Mu Wanjun because she knew that Mu Wanjun would not dare to make a move on her. But she did not expect that she would dare to hit him in front of so many people.

    Although Mu Yanran was angry, she was not a reckless person. After getting slapped, she knew that she was not Mu Wanjun''s opponent. She definitely wouldn''t be in a good position if she were to make a move.

    Since that was the case, she definitely wouldn''t let him suffer any more losses!

    "I shouldn''t have spared your life six years ago!" She covered her face and said angrily.

    "Is that so?" Mu Wanjun looked at her pure face, this kind of face had a heart of a snake hidden underneath, "This slap is not for me, but for Xiao Rui to take back some interest. You owe her your life, so I''ll take it back sooner or later. " She whispered into Mu Yanran''s ear.

    Her voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear it, but there was still one person who could.

    Seated at the very back of the classroom, Ye Zi suddenly raised her head to look at them. The expression in her eyes towards Mu Wanjun changed, and she returned to her usual indifference, becoming the first to walk out.

    Before she left, she turned around and told the two of them, "This is a classroom. If there are any personal grudges, please settle them outside."

    Because of those words that Ye Zi had said, Mu Yanran said hatefully, "Mu Wanjun, you''re very good. Just you wait." She had always been a smart person, and had suddenly suffered a great loss at Mu Wanjun''s hands.

    And now that Ye Zi had suddenly opened his mouth to give her a way out, Mu Yanran naturally would not clash head on with Mu Wanjun, so she had a lot of opportunities to take revenge. She was disgraced once six years ago.

    Mu Yanran hopped in front of Mu Wanjun and extended her thumb out: "Elder Sister Mu, I didn''t think that you would be so powerful. I thought you were the one to suffer. "

    Mu Wanjun looked at Mu Yanran''s leaving figure and said: "Don''t praise me anymore, there''s still a debt between her and I that has yet to be settled. "She''s always been a stingy person. From now on, you have to be more careful when you go in and out. Trapping people behind their backs is her usual tactic."

    He never expected that she would actually be able to endure this. That slap, in front of so many people, the usually honorable Mu Yanran would definitely not even take his life. He never expected that she would actually endure this humiliation, and not make any other movements. She couldn''t help but look at her in a different light.

    Six years ago, when she left, she had said that she would take back everything that she had taken back a hundredfold. Today, as long as she gave it a slap, she would take it all back with interest in the future.

    Originally, Mu Wanjun wanted to find the foster father first before settling the score with Mu Yanran, however, after coming to the Kunlun College for so long, she had secretly investigated the whereabouts of the foster father.

    It seemed like it was time for her to restrain herself a little. Otherwise, who knows what she might destroy.

    She brushed all the teacups on the table to the ground, but she still did not appease her hatred. She kicked the table away, saying, "Mu Wanjun you little slut, I will definitely not let you off!"

    The maidservant at the side hurriedly tried to persuade her, "Miss, don''t be angry. We just need to wait until the first of next month. It won''t be too late for us to take care of her."

    Mu Yanran clenched her teeth, "I know!"

    Beating him in front of so many people ¡­ this enmity must be irreconcilable.

    Hearing dark guard''s report, Jin Yulie raised his eyebrows, and said in a slightly surprised manner, "Oh, she made a move."

    Zuo Chenfeng laughed: "I didn''t know she was that powerful, to actually make a move in front of so many people. Mu Yanran must be really angry. However, I am still a little worried that she might be too reckless in doing this.

    Jin Yulie did not say anything as his eyes swept over them.

 C115

    Chapter 115 - Starting revenge (2)

    So what if it was Mu Wangfei?

    "I know that her little Princess Mu is fine, but no matter what, we have to carefully plan things out for the Imperial Consort Yu."

    Jin Yulie stood up and stood with his hands behind his back. The sunlight shone down from outside the window onto his body.

    "It''s about time to pack up. Mu Wanjun, you have given me a good start. " All this while, he had always maintained a probing attitude towards Mu Wanjun. Seeing her bottom line and abilities, she did not expect that Mu Wanjun would surprise him time and time again.

    She originally had bitter sea, but now that she had reached the divine bridge realm in just a short three months, coupled with her unique movement techniques and her agility, it was quite rare for anyone to subdue her right now.

    Originally, Jin Yulie had treated Mu Wanjun as a pawn to cross the river. Firstly, he had used him to test her. He didn''t expect that the little pawn who crossed the river was actually a car, and was able to stir up a storm over there.

    This was for the best, to make things easier on their side.

    It could be said that she was an accident. The eldest daughter of the direct line of descent of General Mu''s estate reappeared six years after she went missing, and disrupted everyone''s line of sight.

    However, what he did not know was that Mu Wanjun had disturbed everyone''s line of sight, and at the same time had caused ripples in his heart.

    Kunlun College''s study life continued to be carried out step by step. Everything seemed calm and peaceful, but underneath the calm surface, there were surging waves.

    Ever since that slap from Mu Yanran, when she saw him again, there had always been many dark guard s by her side. At the same time, she was also deliberately keeping a safe distance from her.

    That slap had given her an unbearable shadow. Mu Wanjun had used all of her strength, causing Mu Yanran''s face to swell for a whole week.

    Although Mu Wanjun was a disciple of the A class and was studying there at the same time, the principal Yao Ming had never appeared in front of Mu Wanjun, causing her to gain the title of a A class disciple without reason.

    Si Tu had grudges against him many times, but Mu Wanjun only smiled at him.

    Rather than learning what abilities she had, she had to trick Jin Yulie and take good care of his son, allowing her to have time to look for the foster father in secret.

    Rong Chu was also in the Mount Kunlun. He had secretly visited every corner of the Mount Kunlun these days, but he did not see any trace of the old lunatic at all.

    "Are you sure that the old lunatic is in Mount Kunlun?" "He suspects that Mu Wanjun has been infected by someone." Where did you hear that from? "

    He was, after all, the number one swordsman of the martial arts world. Now, he had been sneaking around in the ditches all day just to find a single person. This had truly wronged him.

    "The news should be right." Mu Wanjun knew that Rong Chu had been living off dry rations these past few days, and it was rare for delicious food to comfort him with his hardships.

    "Then I''ll look for it again. Sigh, ever since you revealed your identity, I have already become your servant. "

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Isn''t it? "I helped you find your son before, but now, I help you find your godfather."

    Mu Wanjun laughed and took out a book from her bosom, "Here you go!" That was the fantasy legend that she had asked Butler Jin to search for. There were countless myths recorded on it, and this was Rong Chu''s favorite.

    "This book is in Da Xia, where did you get it from?" Looking at the binding golden threads, Rong Chu loved to not let go of it. Within it was a bookmark made from red maple leaves. He rubbed the bookmark.

    "Why can''t I buy it with money? I have heard you mention that there is such a book, and I know that you have always traveled so far from the Da Xia. As a friend, I naturally have to worry about you. "

    "Alright, I know you''re interested, so I''ll be leaving first. The northeast corner of Karakorum is covered with dense vegetation, and maybe I''ll take a look at the things that you missed out on."

    Just as Rong Chu left, Si Tu rushed in.

    "Elder Sister Mu!"

    The sudden noise almost scared Mu Wanjun to the point that she dropped her chopsticks.

    "What are you doing? "It scared me to death." She carried the dim sum she prepared for Si Tu onto the table, "I left it especially for you since you''re greedy."

    Si Tu became serious, "Elder Sister Mu, you still want to eat? Come with me and take a look." As he spoke, he pulled Mu Wanjun up and walked out.

    Today was Mu Xiu, so everyone was resting in their own rooms. Who would have thought that Si Tu would go around everywhere to spread the gossip, yet he heard a shocking piece of news.

    He dragged Mu Wanjun outside until they reached underneath the Kunlun College''s plaque. From here, he could see a group of people walking up the stairs at the bottom of the mountain.

    This pair of men were bragging and fighting. They were in high spirits, and such a big commotion attracted many students to watch from the sidelines.

    Mu Wanjun whispered to Si Tu: "You specially brought me to see this?"

    "This is the wedding procession!"

    "Is there anyone in Mount Kunlun who wants to get married?"

    "My sister," Si Tu said in an exceptionally anxious voice, "That is Mu King Manor''s escort party!" As he spoke, he guided Mu Wanjun to see the totem of the Mu King Manor, the silver deer.

    Mu Wanjun looked carefully, and sure enough, the Mu King Manor''s wedding procession, who was it to welcome? Princess Mu and Mu Yanran? That''s not right! The group was all dressed in festive red.

    While she was puzzled, she suddenly saw someone sneaking a peek at her from not too far away.

    Mu Wanjun recognized the That person; she was none other than Mu Yanran''s personal maid, Zhu''er.

    When Zhu''er saw Mu Wanjun, she immediately lowered her head.

    Mu Wanjun''s heart skipped a beat. This matter was related to him.

    Sure enough, Si Tu opened his mouth and said, "I heard from my senior brother that Duke Mu had already informed the Imperial Consort Yu that the person he wanted to marry was the third young miss of Mu Family. Even though the second young miss of Mu Family married into his estate as his imperial concubine, it is still a crime for his to hide this from the Imperial Family. Now that I''ve heard that you''ve appeared, they want to make up for the wedding that wasn''t completed six years ago. "

    This must be Mu Yanran''s doing again!

    "Moreover, I heard that Duke Mu had said to marry you as the concubine! But on account of Mu Wangfei begging for mercy, she intentionally used the ceremony of the side room to beat the gong and beat the drums to bring you back to the palanquin! Elder Sister Mu, quickly think of a way! "

    This time, Mu Yanran was really wicked! She purposely made Mu Wanjun look bad! The eight people carrying a palanquin carried a concubine back, she wanted to take revenge for her next slap!

    She always liked to play dirty! Since she was able to convince Chunyu Hao to marry her, she probably didn''t expect that before this, Chunyu Hao had dragged Mu Ze En here to find her.

    Using such a method to exact vengeance was something that Mu Yanran could really do.

 C116

    Chapter 116 - Big Red Blossom palanquin (1)

    "Elder Sister Mu, think of a way." Si Tu was even more anxious than her.

    Mu Wanjun laughed, and whispered a few words into Si Tu''s ear, Si Tu''s face suddenly revealed a smile. He nodded and quickly said, "I''ll do it!"

    Once Si Tu left, Mu Wanjun did not want to stay any longer.

    Mount Kunlun was high, so it would take another two to four hours for that team to come up.

    She planned to go back to eat first.

    Just as she entered the courtyard, she saw that there was an extra person within the courtyard.

    Ye Zi was dressed in a black dress, and stood in the center of the courtyard. Hearing the footsteps behind her, she turned her head, but didn''t say a word.

    "Ye Zi, why are you here? Have you eaten? I''ve made it, let''s eat together. " Mu Wanjun smiled as she invited them.

    Ye Zi frowned, "You are still in the mood to eat?" The Mu King Manor''s big red bridal sedan was already at the door. Everyone now knew that the Mu King Manor''s wedding procession was coming to marry the concubine, so she wasn''t in a hurry at all?

    Mu Wanjun saw that something was wrong, and asked: "Ye Zi, are you worried about this?"

    "You know who Chunyu Hao is better than me. Right now, the big red bridal sedan is outside, you can''t be just waiting to get on the bridal sedan, right?"

    This was the first time she spoke to Mu Wanjun in such an urgent tone.

    Mu Wanjun knew that Ye Zi was concerned about her. She had a kind of indescribable feeling about Ye Zi, and was very familiar with him, but she was also a little unable to guess what it was.

    However, she felt that Ye Zi''s concern for her today was sincere, and she noticed the resentment in Ye Zi''s eyes when she said the three words Pure Yu Hao.

    What exactly was Ye Zi''s identity? What was the relationship between her and Chunyu Hao?

    "If the bridal sedan is coming, then come. It''s no big deal. This is the Kunlun College, I am someone selected from the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. It''s not that easy to be carried away. "

    "But ¡­" The most important thing for a girl was her reputation! It''s clear that Mu Yanran was there to take revenge for that one palm attack, and you allowed them to destroy your reputation like that?

    If you were to use the etiquette of a secondary wife to marry back to the concubine, would you be able to tolerate such a thing?

    Mu Wanjun was already sitting on the table and was starting to eat. It seemed that she did not really care about it.

    Ye Zi frowned, and also sat on the side.

    She was not as calm as Mu Wanjun, and said: "I know that you do not wish to marry, I will immediately chase those people away."

    She suddenly tensed her wrist, lowered her head, only to see Mu Wanjun reaching her hand out to grab her wrist, and she shook her head to herself.

    Just as Ye Zi was about to speak, she heard a burst of footsteps coming in from outside.

    Many people crowded around Mu Yanran like stars surrounding the moon as they arrived at the courtyard.

    Once he entered the courtyard, Mu Yanran saw Mu Wanjun sitting by the side of the table, leisurely eating. She was unexpectedly able to keep her composure.

    "Sister, congratulations. I never would have thought that we two sisters would become a family in another sense." Mu Yanran said with a hidden dagger in her smile.

    Someone at the side chimed in: "Really, when your sister becomes the principal wife, your sister can only become the concubine."

    As your big sister, you have the leisure to eat here, so you should come and thank your little sister. If not for her trying to cover for you in front of the Imperial Consort Yu, would you have had the chance to enjoy the treatment of a secondary wife?

    These people were all noble sons that Mu Yanran had spent all her effort to recruit after coming to the Kunlun College. At this time, these people naturally had to help Mu Yanran and taunt him.

    Ye Zi who was hiding on top of the roof heard these words, and clenched her fists in anger.

    In her mind, she thought of that gentle and delicate looking Female from many years ago. He had a charming smile on his face as he whispered into her ear, "Xin`er, be good.

    That person''s voice and smile remained the same. At that time, Ye Zi was still young and did not know what had happened. It was only later on that she saw that person''s heart that was extremely poisonous like a scorpion.

    Ye Zi gritted her teeth tightly, she did her best to restrain herself, holding a dagger tightly in her hand, afraid that she would cut that person''s throat in her anger.

    Mu Wanjun said: "In that case, as your big sister, I should really thank you, this good little sister." She deliberately smiled in an extremely sincere manner.

    Mu Yanran knew that the current Mu Wanjun was not so easy to deal with.

    "You want to run away again? Just like six years ago? " She tilted her head slightly to look at her, and smiled happily, "Elder sister, you must give up. Six years ago, after you left, your younger sister searched for a long time and got into trouble. This time, your younger sister is fully prepared.

 C117

    Chapter 117 - Big Red Blossom palanquin (2)

    As she spoke, she clapped her hands and over twenty dark guard s rushed out from behind her.

    Sure enough, she had made her preparations.

    "My people have already surrounded this place so tightly that they can''t even fly a fly out. Sigh, it''s not easy for a sister like me. In order to protect my sister, I really put in a lot of effort. " Mu Yanran raised his eyebrows and smiled, the joy in his heart could not be suppressed at all.

    The earrings on Mu Wanjun''s ears suddenly trembled.

    Ye Zi used the brusque and said: "Outside, they are really all hers. If you want to leave, I''ll take you with me! "They have a lot of people, but I won''t let them hurt you."

    Mu Wanjun was a little touched in her heart. Honestly speaking, she was also a little afraid of Ye Zi. She didn''t expect her to treat him like this.

    She said in a low voice using a brusque: "No need, you go look for Si Tu. I had long since arranged for it."

    Ye Zi hesitated, "Alright! I''ll go find him. "Take care. Don''t worry, I will help you!"

    "How is it, sister? Have you made up your mind? It''s not up to you now. Even if State Duke of Jin were here now, it would still be useless. With the marriage contract in place, you were born to be a member of the Mu Family. It is your fate, even if you die, you will only be a ghost of the Mu King Manor! "

    Mu Yanran took out a bundle from a servant''s hand and opened it to reveal a bright red wedding dress. She took out her clothes and shook them. Dust immediately flew into her nose.

    She could not help but cough, "This wedding dress belonged to you, but it was worn by your third sister later on, but it doesn''t matter. Seeing that I came specially for you, sister, you should wear it."

    As she spoke, she gave a look to the servant Zhu''er who took it from her and walked over to Mu Wanjun''s side, "Young Miss, please change your clothes."

    Mu Wanjun did not refuse, she allowed Zhu Er to walk to her side and said: "Since little sister is so considerate, preparing everything for big sister is better, how about I trouble little sister to personally dress big sister."

    Ye Zi used the brusque to find Si Tu, who was not far from the wedding procession.

    What surprised her was that Si Tu happened to be wholeheartedly preparing for the wedding procession.

    Chunyu Hao did not come here because of the identity of the concubine, but Si Tu had also investigated it thoroughly. After Chunyu Hao received the news about Mu Yanran, he could not suppress the joy in his heart and personally rushed to the Kunlun College, only that he was a bit later than the group that was called for, and was still at the foot of the mountain.

    "Si Tu, what are you doing?" Ye Zi couldn''t help but ask when she saw Si Tu.

    Si Tu scoffed, "Sister Ye Zi, you''re here. "Great, come with me to pick up the team."

    "Mu Wanjun told you to come?"

    "Of course! Senior Mu said that she is very happy to be able to get a new layer of wedding dress. " He purposely raised his voice for the leader of the wedding procession to hear.

    The leader of the wedding procession was an expert with a cultivation of seven levels of divine bridge, nearing the other shore. He should be responsible according to Chunyu Hao''s arrangements. If Mu Wanjun didn''t agree, they should have planned to rob him.

    Hearing Si Tu''s words, That person''s face revealed a smile. Since he had personally come, even Mu Wanjun would not be able to escape from her grasp.

    "But ¡­" Si Tu frowned for no reason.

    "But what?" the leader asked.

    "No matter what, the Elder Sister Mu is still from the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. The State Duke of Jin''s Mansion should be considered her family.

    That leader knew that things would not go so smoothly. He coldly laughed and said, "My Prince has long been prepared. Miss Mu was originally the eldest miss of the General''s Estate, so how could State Duke of Jin''s Mansion''s turn be part of his family? I have General Mu''s House''s hired Letters here, please don''t worry, Young Miss Mu. "

    The corner of Si Tu''s mouth twitched, the other party was fully prepared!

    He smiled and said that it was great, took the hired Letters, and passed it to Ye Zi: "Sister Ye Zi, I''ll have to trouble you to go over and teach the Letters to the Principal. This is the Kunlun College, and should be taught with respect. This sort of courtesy cannot be wasted. "

    Just as Si Tu handed the Letters over to Ye Zi, he raised his eyes and gave Ye Zi a meaningful glance, his gaze sweeping across the Letters once again.

    Ye Zi took the Letters and left.

    "After walking for such a long distance, everyone has worked hard and rested for a while in this courtyard. I think that Senior Sister Mu is putting on makeup right now, that the daughter''s family loves beauties, and that marriage only happens once in her life.

    With regards to Si Tu''s nonsense, the Leader didn''t care at all. Right now, they needed to wait for Princess Hua-Yang''s signal. Let this little brat mess around for the time being.

    After Ye Zi took the Letters and left, she looked at the Letters.

    She opened it and saw that inside the Letters, there was a slip of paper, on which Si Tu had scribbled a few words.

    "Li Dazhi, the golden cicada shedding its shell, returning the favor."

    After pondering for a moment, Ye Zi finally understood!

    She smiled, and said: "Mu Wanjun, you are too ruthless!"

    She looked at the lettering on the letter and found a brush to add a few words to it. After that, he smiled and took the letter to look for the dean.

    Si Tu waited for a while and secretly used brusque to contact Ye Zi. He said to the leader, "It''s about time. Don''t delay the auspicious hour. I will go and urge senior sister Mu right now. "

    The leader let him do as he pleased.

    Mu Wanjun put on her wedding dress and sat in front of the copper mirror, allowing Zhu Er to put on her makeup. That kind of gentleness was not from her. Mu Yanran said: "I never thought that even after six years, big sister still could not escape. Why must you have suffered so much in the past? Elder sister''s obedience surprised little sister. "

    "There are so many people outside our little sister, and even flies cannot fly out. Even big sister has nowhere to run if she wants to." No matter what, for us two sisters to have the chance to serve each other, it is fate! "

    A trace of killing intent flashed across Mu Yanran''s eyes. Fate, this was fate.

    "As long as you get on the big red bridal sedan, fate will naturally come." Mu Yanran said with a smile.

    Mu Wanjun looked at the room, it was only her, Mu Yanran, and Zhu Er. Her obedience was to let Mu Yanran enter the room with her. It''s just right now.

    Right now, she was already at the level of her divine bridge, so it was easy for her to subdue Mu Yanran. Furthermore, that Zhu Er''s cultivation was not weak, but she was not her opponent either.

    Not only did she have to easily subdue the two, Mu Yanran had to think of all sorts of ways to make herself look bad.

    Mu Wanjun was now waiting for the good news from Si Tu.

    Suddenly, her ears vibrated a little. It was Si Tu''s signal! All was well!

    The corner of Mu Wanjun''s mouth raised into a beautiful arc, she suddenly turned around and smiled sweetly at Mu Yanran.

 C118

    Chapter 118 - Eyes for Eyes (1)

    Mu Wanjun''s smile made Mu Yanran''s heart lurch, as a trace of unease surfaced in her heart.

    She felt that Mu Wanjun would not be so obedient, but seeing her strange smile, Mu Yanran said: "Don''t think you can escape! You can''t get out. "

    Mu Wanjun spread out her hands, "I never planned to go out at all."

    Pearl made her move suddenly, about to seal Mu Wanjun''s acupoints.

    These days, Mu Yanran regretted underestimating her enemy for a long time, so she had been researching Mu Wanjun''s strange technique. Therefore, Zhu''er''s attacks were always aimed at Mu Wanjun.

    Only, they didn''t know that the current Mu Wanjun was only at the divine bridge; the difference between each realm was like the sky and the earth. Mu Wanjun suddenly bent down, and avoided Zhu Er''s attack from an incredible angle.

    At the same time, she shot out an electric current, sealing Zhu''er''s acupoints before she could, causing her to immediately stop moving.

    Seeing that, Mu Yanran immediately opened her mouth to shout.

    However, just as he shouted out one word, Mu Wanjun also locked onto his acupoints.

    When the people outside heard the commotion and was about to come out, Mu Wanjun opened her mouth and said: "Haha, Mu Wanjun, you still want to escape? Pearl will dress her! "

    The one who spoke was Mu Yanran.

    "Princess, are you alright?"

    "No problem, just wait outside."

    "Yes sir!"

    After Mu Wanjun finished imitating Mu Yanran, she quickly took off his clothes and changed them on Mu Yanran''s body. At the same time, he also changed her clothes.

    "You came at the right time! You change into Pearl''s clothes. "

    Ye Zi nodded.

    After the two of them changed their clothes, Mu Wanjun took out a human skin mask that she had prepared earlier. She first dressed herself and Ye Zi, then dressed Mu Yanran up.

    Not long after, Ye Zi disguised herself as Zhu''er, and she and Mu Yanran''s identities were exchanged.

    Ye Zi and Mu Wanjun stuffed Zhu Er into the cupboard and then pulled Mu Yanran who was disguised as themselves out.

    As she walked, she said, "Big sister, our fates are really amazing. The bridal sedan is about to arrive. Let little sister personally submit to you."

    Outside, they pulled at the signal they''d found on Pearl.

    The bridal escort team hurried over after hearing the signal.

    When the carriage reached Mu Wanjun''s courtyard, a person was being escorted by his subordinates.

    It was Chunyu Hao!

    Chunyu Hao was dressed happily. He pounced at Mu Wanjun the moment he saw him. "Little sister Wan." Seeing her not moving, Mu Yanran supported her along the way.

    "What''s going on?"

    Mu Wanjun imitated Mu Yanran''s voice and smile: "Master, you are a newbie who has forgotten the old."

    Chunyu Hao saw the pitiful Yanran and immediately comforted her, "No matter how much I forget, I can''t be your beloved concubine."

    Mu Wanjun almost vomited.

    At the same time, she also saw that Ye Zi, who was disguised as Zhu Er, was also trembling.

    "Alright, master. I''ve brought the person over. You can take it. "I won''t send you off any further. I will reunite with my husband when I return from my studies."

    Right now, Chunyu Hao''s heart was entirely with Mu Wanjun, how could he control Mu Yanran.

    He really didn''t know, but compared to that, he used to think that Mu Yanran was a Heavenly Immortal descending to the mortal world.

    Although she knew that Mu Wanjun was already a mother, it was precisely because of this that she had a unique and mature young woman''s charm.

    It immediately made Chunyu Hao''s heart itch.

    Chunyu Hao had just sent someone to the bridal sedan. Principal Yao Ming had also arrived.

    After the dean, who went into seclusion, heard that Mu Wanjun had married, he immediately rushed over. When Mu Wanjun saw him, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    "Greetings, Headmaster."

    "Greetings, Duke Mu." Yao Ming was still dressed in his purple robe. He looked at Mu Wanjun, who was sitting upright in the palanquin, and asked doubtfully: "I wonder why Your Highness has come personally?"

    What is it? Such a big red bridal sedan, don''t you understand? Mu Wanjun retorted in her heart.

    "The person in the palanquin is the newly wedded concubine of Prince Mu." As Mu Wanjun said this, she saw the letter in Yao Ming''s hands, and quickly strode over, "Lord Principal, don''t obstruct me. On such a joyous day, I think it''s best to let my little sister go on holiday. "

    Sister? Wasn''t it big sister?

    Chunyu Hao first stared blankly, then thought to himself, she was the first to enter the door, and she was also the main wife, so it wouldn''t be wrong to call herself big sister.

    Yao Ming looked at Mu Wanjun with a smile in his eyes, returning the letter in his hand to her, "Go!"

 C119

    Chapter 119 - Eyes for Eyes (2)

    Blessed was Mu Wanjun, she intentionally opened up the Letters for Mu Yanran who was sitting in the palanquin to have a look, only to see the words "General Mu Residence''s first daughter, Mu Wanjun" written on it was changed to second daughter, Mu Yanran, who was currently married to Mu Wangfei as her concubine.

    This was naturally something that Ye Zi had done for him!

    After letting her look, Mu Wanjun placed the Letters into Mu Yanran''s hands, "Little sister, you must never lose your Letters. You and I will sisters, now that you have gone from main wife to concubine, I can''t bear it anymore, but everything is set, so just accept your fate! "

    Saying that, she used the handkerchief to wipe her tears away.

    Mu Yanran who was in the sedan could hear everything clearly, and was angry beyond words, but she could not open her mouth to speak.

    Chunyu Hao happily carried the palanquin down the mountain.

    With his front legs moving away, Mu Wanjun removed the mask on his face and revealed his true face.

    When everyone saw this, they were stunned. This time, they finally reacted, she kept saying something about her older sister or her older sister, and also something about her becoming the main wife of the concubine. So this was what had happened.

    When Chunyu Hao realised that the concubine he brought home with him was his first wife, Mu Yanran was the real disgrace.

    Since the real Mu Wanjun was here, then was the person in the palanquin Mu Yanran?

    Someone wanted to go over and report to him, but Yao Ming was here. Everyone wanted to leave, but they couldn''t.

    "You let me do this on purpose, right?"

    "What teacher said is the truth. Since this disciple is in trouble, I can only ask for your help."

    "You have all come to Karakorum for more than a month of study. Tomorrow, I will have my classes arrange tests for you all to examine the results of your studies. It''s getting late, let''s go back to our room to rest. "

    The reason why he said he wanted to take the test was because he didn''t want the person to rest.

    Three days later, Mu Yanran returned with a face full of dust. She did not think that Chunyu Hao would actually pull her along to worship heaven and earth! Only after entering the bridal room did Mu Yanran''s acupoints open. She quickly took off the mask on her face, making Chunyu Hao stare blankly at her.

    Only at the end did he know that he had been tricked!

    For the entire day, Mu Yanran''s face was abnormally ugly, but Chunyu Hao felt that Mu Wanjun was becoming more and more interesting.

    Mu Yanran returned to the Mount Kunlun full of killing intent, and naturally became the laughing stock.

    She was becoming more and more irreconcilable with Mu Wanjun.

    Having suffered a great loss twice at Mu Wanjun''s hands, she had to redeploy now.

    In the next three months, she kept a low profile and interacted with the other girls in the academy. She was a nice girl, with a sweet mouth, and she was good at honey-tongued swords.

    Naturally, they gathered more of their allies.

    Looking at the group of allies on her side, and how there was only one Si Tu, Ye Zi only stayed with them secretly. In front of them, Ye Zi was always alone.

    Another three months passed, and the summer ended, bringing cold winter.

    Mount Kunlun''s winter was the hardest to bear. It snowed the moment it entered winter.

    Kunlun College had also prepared some winter clothes for the disciples. However, it was difficult in the end, as many winter coat still needed to go down the mountain to purchase from the town.

    But buying winter coat required money, ordinary people did not need Spirit Stone. As a result, before the start of winter, everyone began to prepare silver taels to purchase winter coat s.

    This was not a small amount of money, and no one could possibly send a group of people to the town. They could only entrust a few people to help purchase it for them.

    However, at this moment, something went wrong.

    The money he had earned from purchasing the winter coat was gone without a trace!

    All these years, nothing had ever happened. But that day, when he went to the courtyard Mu Wanjun was in, he returned and found that the money had disappeared.

    Everyone helped to find the location for a long time, but they were still unable to find it.

    In the end, someone said that Mu Wanjun had stolen the money.

    Si Tu punched the table, "How can they say that? Elder Sister Mu did not steal their money! "

    Mu Wanjun looked at the dark weather outside. It seemed like it would snow in two days.

    "Do you think you can control their mouths?" How could the news spread so fast and so outrageously? Wasn''t it all because of Mu Yanran stirring up trouble behind everyone''s back?

    She went from the open to the dark.

    "It''s just that the matter of purchasing a winter coat was not good. If it were to snow heavily, the mountain would be sealed. At that time, it would be very difficult to purchase a winter coat."

    Rong Chu leaned on the table and said unhappily.

    In the past few days, he had run out of three pairs of shoes, but he still could not find the whereabouts of the old lunatic.

    "Elder Sister Mu, do you really plan on doing this? Are we allowing Mu Yanran to continue her slander? "

    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Mu Wanjun stretched.

    "Eh, Big Sister Ye Zi hasn''t been here for a few days already." Si Tu suddenly said.

    Rong Chu touched Si Tu''s head, "She, ever since there were rumors that Mu Wanjun stole the money, she did not appear again. I have never used the brusque to contact her, she always says that he''s busy."

    "I wonder what she''s up to?"

    Rong Chu laughed, and then looked at Mu Wanjun, "Don''t you feel that Ye Zi is especially concerned about your matters?"

    "Yes, I noticed it too." Si Tu nodded fiercely.

    Mu Wanjun laughed.

    This time, she was slandered as having stolen the winter coat''s money. She didn''t mind at all, it wasn''t that she hadn''t done anything, it was just that she was also watching from the sidelines.

    Ye Zi was flying on the roof of the Kunlun College.

    She was trying to find out who had stolen the silver.

    Even if she knew that Mu Yanran was the one who did this, she had to find sufficient evidence to completely remove all suspicions from Mu Wanjun.

    Even though Elder Feng was involved in the investigation, she still wanted to finish it first.

    For two days in a row, she followed Pearl and discovered that the rumours came from the attendants of one of the noblemen who had been closest to her.

    Ye Zi went down, and hid outside to listen for information.

    Pearl''s voice came over first: "You think of a way to send this silver to Mu Wanjun''s side courtyard. Elder Feng has already started investigating this matter, if he found out, all of our previous efforts would have been for naught."

    "Big Sister Zhu''er, don''t worry. It''s just that Mu Wanjun and the others are in my room everyday these few days, I really don''t have a chance. "

    "Tomorrow is Elder Wu''s class. Everyone will be going to the back of the mountain. This is a good opportunity, when the time comes ¡­" Even if she was not expelled from Mount Kunlun, at least she would no longer have any credibility with the Principal. "

    Ye Zi''s eyes darkened.

    "Thank you, Big Sister Zhu Er, for your advice."

    "Do your job well. The princess won''t treat you unfairly. This is for you. There will be more after this is done. "

    "I will do my best."

    "If something goes wrong, you know ¡­"

    "Don''t worry, Big Sister Zhu Er!"

    A moment later Pearl emerged, cloaked in her cloak, and made her way back, keeping an eye on the trail.

    Ye Zi hid on a large tree beside her and thought of a good plan as she watched her back.

 C120

    Chapter 120 - framing (1)

    Mu Wanjun woke up early in the morning and after she happily washed up, she changed into the winter coat that Jin Yulie had specially sent over with dark guard.

    She and Si Tu walked towards the classroom.

    Along the way, countless people were pointing at her.

    "It''s her! She''s the one who stole my money!"

    "Shh, stop talking, be careful she might hear you."

    "So what if we hear it? Just because she came out of State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, even the Principal gave her three points.

    When Si Tu heard these whispers, he was even more indignant. He wanted to argue with these people, but he was stopped by the look in Mu Wanjun''s eyes.

    "Ignore them and clear your mind."

    "Only you in Elder Sister Mu can endure it."

    Mu Wanjun didn''t say anything, but she knew very well in her heart. Mu Yanran thought that the reason why she made such a move was because she was about to go mad with anger. Her move was full of loopholes, she should only be hoping that she could create some trouble during the winter emergency and stir up the anger of the masses towards Mu Wanjun.

    However, her goal seemed to have been achieved for the time being.

    A lot of people were discussing behind Mu Wanjun.

    Everyone was rushing to the back of the mountain. Today''s class was taught by Elder Wu, who was a member of the nature''s race. He was used to teaching to lead his students out of the classroom.

    There was only one road at the back of the mountain, and everyone was rushing there. A lot of people who passed by Mu Wanjun, would have to push her intentionally or not.

    Elder Feng had been ordered to investigate the matter and there were no results, but Mu Yanran had already sent people to spread the news, locking down the suspect as Mu Wanjun. Everyone could not say it out, but they all wished that they could beat Mu Wanjun up behind her back.

    "You all ¡­" Si Tu asked angrily.

    Mu Wanjun smiled faintly. She saw that Si Tu was even more furious than she was, so she whispered into his ear: "There''s going to be a good show later on, don''t be anxious."

    Seeing her cunning gaze, Si Tu suddenly thought of something, "Sister Ye Zi?"

    Mu Wanjun did not speak further, but lightly nodded.

    They arrived at an open space in the drill grounds at the back of the mountain. The area was already covered in a layer of white snow. In the middle of the drill grounds, there were a total of nineteen big ox-skin drums.

    The color of the drum was like cinnabar, appearing exceptionally eye-catching in this pure white world.

    It was placed in a manner similar to a plum flower, with a total of three big drums forming one. In the middle, there was a single drum, and on the middle, there was a person standing on the drum.

    Elder Wu was on the drum, wearing a thin white robe. The wind caressed his body, causing his clothes to flutter. In the vast expanse of white, he was like an immortal in the midst of snow.

    No one dared to disturb him. Elder Wu was the most handsome of the five, but his temper was unusually bad.

    Everyone was carefully waiting on him.

    Seeing that everyone was standing in their own seats, he nodded his head in satisfaction and swept his gaze across every single one of them.

    It was because of their perseverance that they had to take classes outside in this snowy weather!

    "Everyone is here. Good."

    His long sleeves fluttered in the wind, causing countless snowflakes to fly towards them. The snowflakes that covered his face and head fell upon them, instantly causing them to feel ice-cold.

    They hurriedly tried to brush away the snow on their bodies, but Elder Wu''s sharp eyes swept over them.

    "As a friar, you can''t even withstand such a cold?"

    Everyone hurriedly stopped and did not dare to act rashly, allowing the ice and snow to freeze on their faces.

    Mu Yanran was so angry since young, how could she have suffered so much? She could not help but shiver.

    However, things did not stop there. Elder Wu pointed to the drums around him and said: "This is the plum flower Drum, although it may look simple on 19 sides, but there are eighty-one types of changes. To be able to create an array formation, friar''s cultivation is not purely limited to raising his cultivation realm, both the exterior and the exterior also need to complement each other."

    As he spoke, he swept his palm forward and saw nineteen large drums floating in the air, changing directions. In his hands, there really had been eighty-one different forms.

    "I have already shown you the evolution of these formations. Everyone, practice on your own. If you want to end class, everyone must remember the five changes and evolve them. "

    After he finished speaking, he floated down from the drum and let everyone practice.

    He had to make people remember that he was under a lot of pressure.

    Without any other choice, everyone began to practice around the big drum.

 C122

    Chapter 122 - The Truth (1)

    "All my things are here, do whatever you want."

    Mu Wanjun was very generous and let people go over it.

    At this moment, some people were dumbfounded. She was obviously so rich, yet she still stole money? Unless he was a fool!

    Mu Yanran also did not expect Mu Wanjun to be so much richer than she had imagined. Her heart thumped for a moment, as she had a bad premonition that the things today would not go so smoothly.

    She gouged out Pearl, who was also feeling rather apprehensive.

    Originally, everyone wanted to watch a good show, but after seeing Mu Wanjun''s family fortune, the atmosphere had become a little delicate. Yuan He had lived in the Mount Kunlun since he was young and had followed the Principal. He didn''t have any concerns as he walked forward and looked through Mu Wanjun''s box. He shook his head and said, "Elder Feng didn''t."

    "Everyone, look carefully. Previously, I also heard a lot of rumors and said that Mu Wanjun is suspected, but now, everyone should have their suspicions. Alright, it''s alright now. Everyone, go. "

    Mu Yanran frowned and looked at Zhu Er, have you done it yet?

    Pearl nodded almost imperceptibly, but shook her head. She quietly walked over to a boy who was dressed as a servant and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you say it was done?"

    The boy also had a puzzled look on his face, "I really put it in that big black box."

    "But there''s nothing right now. How do you explain that?"

    "I don''t know. But big sister Zhu Er, you must believe me, I really did do as you instructed. "

    "Forget it, let''s quickly go."

    Just as everyone was about to leave, a voice rang out.

    "Stop!" Someone stopped him, but it was Mu Wanjun who unexpectedly spoke out.

    She welcomed everyone''s gaze with her eyes, "Elder Feng, even though I am no longer suspicious, it seems like the mountain is about to be sealed. The matter of the purchase of the winter coat has not been resolved. Since someone has suspected me and also searched my house, I have to say something fair. If I''m suspicious, then so are everyone else! "

    "What do you mean?"

    "Since everyone is here, I suggest that we start by searching every room here!" Otherwise, if he only suspects me, doesn''t that mean he doesn''t respect State Duke of Jin? Everyone, search! Fair and reasonable! "

    Mu Wanjun did not say anything before, and had openly let people search, but now she suddenly brought out State Duke of Jin, showing that no one could do anything against him.

    "What a joke!" If you are suspected, it is only right to search you. What right do you have to search someone else? "

    Mu Wanjun looked at the person who spoke, she recognized that he had been very close to Mu Yanran recently.

    Ye Zi said: "If Clan Elder Feng were to give up, I''m afraid it would be hard for you to convince the masses! Next is Si Tu''s room, and next is mine! If we live in the same courtyard as Mu Wanjun, it would be hard for us to not arouse suspicion in everyone''s hearts. "

    Ye Zi looked at Si Tu and continued: "Si Tu, take out all of our things."

    Si Tu and Ye Zi took out their own things, but they did not have much, so they all fell to the ground, letting the people present see everything clearly.

    "No!" The suspicion of the Pure Cloud Courtyard should be eliminated by now. " Si Tu said angrily.

    Ye Zi pointed to the side of the courtyard and said, "Elder Feng, there is a total of 77 places in the Kunlun Courtyard. "It''s not that much, it''s just that it''s only been six or four hours since we started walking in circles. Why don''t we all walk together so that we don''t have to worry about each other, avoid mutual suspicion, and harm our fellow disciples and ourselves?"

    "That''s right, we''re all brothers and sisters, let''s watch this once." Mu Wanjun looked at Xie Shuo and Elder Feng without blinking.

    Looking at all of them, this time, there was quite a bit of commotion!

    Xie Shuo and Elder Feng looked at each other, a little hesitant.

    Elder Wu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Let''s all take a look." It''s never good to be suspicious of each other amongst fellow students. "

    "Forget it!" Look! " Xie Shuo made a decision.

    Everyone turned to the side courtyard and began searching.

    Elder Wu walked to Mu Wanjun''s side and whispered to him, "It seems that you have long known who stole the money, and you are still able to keep your cool."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Elder Wu!" Mu Wanjun shook his hands.

    "Don''t keep me guessing. You can''t really let everyone go around the 77th courtyard, right? "Who?"

    Mu Wanjun knew that Elder Wu''s spirit could seep into the minds of others, and she also knew that sooner or later, this would not be able to hide from him. She said, "Who suspects me, is naturally someone who knows the truth. Elder Wu, the Chao Hua Courtyard is at the end of the road ahead. There will be news soon. I don''t need to finish walking around the seventy-seven courtyards, so the results should be out in two hours. "

 C124

    Chapter 124 - Bribery of Ye Zi (1)

    After Zuo Chenfeng left, Ah Mu secretly told Mu Wanjun that she had been very busy lately, and did not see at all. Otherwise, he would have been busy in the study room the moment he returned, and would never avoid Ah Mu no matter what happened. Currently, the dark guard was in and out of the study more and more frequently, but he still chased Ah Mu out.

    Mu Wanjun pondered for a while, and had Zuo Chenfeng specially come to give him some winter coat as a pretense. There must be something going on with Jin Yulie, so he decided to find an excuse to send Ah Mu to her side. Firstly, she could protect Ah Mu, and secondly, within the next two months, Mount Kunlun was the safest place.

    And the thing that Zuo Chenfeng had asked him to do before he left was just to delay time for him to stay in the Mount Kunlun.

    The life in the academy continued.

    After Zuo Chenfeng left, a full half a month had passed since this heavy snowfall.

    At the bottom of the mountain, hot water was the thing that was missing the most, because the water that had just boiled could be turned into ice in less than a cup of tea. No one could take a bath in their own courtyard now.

    However, there was another strange thing about the Mount Kunlun. On top of the mountain, there was a hot spring.

    The academy brought this hot spring water down the mountain and specially built a large bathroom.

    In winter, all the students would bathe here.

    The bathroom was very large and was divided into countless bathrooms. While ensuring the number of baths, they also took their privacy into consideration.

    During today''s lesson, Mu Yanran accidentally placed the black ink on her clothes, and immediately rushed straight to the bathroom after class.

    When she walked in, she found that there was someone in the bathroom. She had never liked being there when she bathed, and she liked the feeling of being occupied by herself.

    The maid Cui Yun naturally understood her feelings.

    She said, "Princess, please wait. This servant will clear the hall for you."

    If it was a normal situation, Mu Yanran would naturally agree, but today, she unexpectedly said: "Forget it, my entire body smells like ink, go and help me pour water first."

    Cui Yun agreed and left.

    Mu Yanran passed through a bathroom and walked forward. Suddenly, her eyes stopped on a spot outside the bathroom.

    Outside the bathroom was a pair of boots. The boots were black with a small plum flower embroidered on the top, but it was dark blue so it would not be easy to notice if one was not paying attention.

    Mu Yanran frowned, she recognized that the pair of boots was Ye Zi''s.

    Ye Zi was a very proud and aloof person.

    Before, there were many times when he saw her helping Mu Wanjun. For a while, even Mu Yanran herself suspected that Ye Zi was together with Mu Wanjun.

    But later on, she realized that Ye Zi wasn''t giving her any face either.

    Take yesterday.

    In yesterday''s quiz, Ye Zi and Mu Wanjun had just split into a team. Ye Zi did not hesitate when the two fought.

    Although Mu Wanjun was also in the divine bridge realm, if it was in terms of skill, she was above Ye Zi, but her pure cultivation was still below Ye Zi.

    was also in the divine bridge Realm, but she had reached the third stage. With the same stage, the difference in strength between the two was like heaven and earth.

    Mu Wanjun was pushed out of the competition circle by Ye Zi''s sword and crashed onto the red wooden table behind him. A crack immediately appeared on the table, which then ran down to the entire table.

    While on the other hand, Mu Wanjun suffered an internal injury, and a trace of blood leaked out of her lips.

    Seeing that Mu Wanjun was injured, Si Tu immediately rushed over and asked: "Senior Sister Ye Zi, why are your attacks so heavy?"

    Ye Zi indifferently swept a glance at Mu Wanjun, "You won''t die again. One cannot blame others for his own lack of skill. " After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked away, no longer willing to look at Mu Wanjun anymore.

    Ye Zi was always like this!

    Mu Yanran saw all of this and thought of it beautifully. As long as Ye Zi wasn''t travelling together with Mu Wanjun, everything would be fine.

    Among the new disciples, her cultivation was the strongest, surpassing even many of her senior brothers and sisters. If such a person could be of use to himself, for example, it would be extremely good.

    Mu Yanran thought for a moment, walked over, and gently knocked on the bathroom door.

    "Is it Junior Sister Ye Zi?"

    Ye Zi was bathing inside, but when she heard the commotion outside, she did not pay much attention to it. Since this was a bathing room, it was normal for people to come and go, but when she heard Mu Yanran''s voice, she was stunned for a moment, and then the muscles in her entire body tensed up.

 C125

    Chapter 125 - Bribery of Ye Zi (2)

    She threw the towel to the side and it rolled over the towel that was hanging on the side and pulled it over. She jumped out of the water and wrapped the towel around her body.

    She donned a bathrobe, pushed open the door, and looked coldly at Mu Yanran who was standing outside.

    "What are you doing?"

    Mu Yanran couldn''t help but shudder when she was gazed upon by Ye Zi, who had a gaze as cold as ice. In that moment, she saw a flash of killing intent in Ye Zi''s eyes.

    However, it only lasted for an instant!

    Mu Yanran was stunned for a moment. When she looked at Ye Zi again, she had already tied up the belt of her bathrobe. She looked at Mu Yanran coldly, without any emotion in her eyes that could be captured.

    Mu Yanran suspected that she was seeing things, "No, nothing."

    She put on a charming and amiable smile, "Junior Sister Ye Zi, it seems like you are always alone in everything. It''s fate that we were able to become fellow disciples of the Kunlun College. If you wish, you can treat me as your sister. "

    "Elder sister?" Ye Zi looked at her with a smile in her eyes.

    "Yeah, I also had a sister before. If she didn''t go early, she would be around the same age as you. However, you and my dead sister are quite similar. "

    As Mu Yanran said till here, her eyes became watery, and her voice became choked with sobs, "If it wasn''t for Mu Wanjun, who knows which wild man''s bastard she was, she would not have implicated my pitiful third sister. She was only thirteen, and at such a young age, she was waiting to be married, and in the end, her life was involved. "How pitiful ¡­"

    Her voice was so tender and pitiful that those who didn''t know it would think that she was really grieving for her little sister who had passed away prematurely.

    Ye Zi looked at her, a cold light flickering in her eyes.

    Mu Yanran didn''t notice in the slightest that she was still crying as she said sorrowfully, "I don''t know, why, when I saw you, I immediately thought of my younger sister. This is fate!"

    She turned around and was about to shake Ye Zi''s hand, but her body suddenly flashed past him.

    A flash of embarrassment passed over her face.

    "Look at me, I''ve really lost my composure." She tried to ease her awkwardness with a sweet smile. "Don''t mind me. When we were young, my third sister and I had the best relationship. Her death was indeed a great blow to me."

    "Tell me, what are you trying to do?"

    "I just want to be friends with you? Or maybe I''m being rude, but I mean it! It''s true! "

    "Hur hur." Ye Zi basked in the cold sun.

    Seeing that she did not believe him, Mu Yanran immediately took off the jade bracelet on his wrist.

    This bracelet was crystal clear and had a green luster. Just by looking at it with the naked eye, one could tell that it was definitely not an ordinary item. She pushed the bracelet into Ye Zi''s hands, "Treat this as me meeting you!"

    Ye Zi picked up the jade bracelet, and looked at it carefully: "You used this priceless thing to give me, you just want me to distance myself from Mu Wanjun from now on, right? Or do you want me to become your man or your confidant? "

    Her words revealed the meaning, leaving Mu Yanran with nothing else to say.

    I told you just now, my third sister was killed by that bitch Mu Wanjun, I hate her! "That''s why I hope ¡­"

    Before Mu Yanran could finish speaking, a green light flashed across her eyes.

    Ye Zi had already drifted backwards a long distance, but with a wave of her hand, she threw the priceless jade bracelet in front of Mu Yanran. The jade bracelet drew a perfect arc in the air and coincidentally fell into the bath.

    "I can''t afford such a precious item."

    Ye Zi''s voice came from afar, but she had long since disappeared without a trace.

    Cui Yun was initially hiding behind the screen before coming out. She jumped into the bath, fished out the bracelet, and respectfully returned it to Mu Yanran.

    Mu Yanran''s chest rose up and down violently, her smile froze on her face and then disappeared, to be replaced with endless gloom.

    She brushed past Cui Yun''s hand, and the jade bracelet fell to the ground, breaking into two!

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Zi who had just walked out of the bathroom was running wildly in the snow!

    The snow was originally difficult to walk on, but she used all the cultivation base in her body to instantly fly across the snow!

    Many of the Kunlun disciples only felt a gust of wind pass by, and immediately a series of footprints appeared on the ground, but they didn''t even see the shadow of a person.

    Mu Wanjun, Si Tu and Rong Chu were practicing their array formation at the back of the mountain, while Steamed Bun was piling snowmen on the side, playing quite happily.

    Suddenly, Rong Chu pointed at the silhouette that flashed by and said, "It''s Ye Zi!"

    Si Tu was not able to see it with their good cultivations, "Where?"

    Mu Wanjun frowned, "Ye Zi''s aura is very chaotic!"

    "Let''s go take a look."

    Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu then used their footwork and chased after him.

    "Hey!" You won''t wait for me? " Si Tu caught up with him as he grumbled from behind.

    "Go back and cook. We''ll be back in a moment." Take good care of my son. "

    What? Is there a mistake?! Si Tu pouted as he walked to Ah Mu''s side, "Little Ah Mu, come, come with me."

    Ah Mu tilted his head and looked at the back of Mummy, and said: "Big Brother Si Tu, you seem to really want to know what''s going on over there, right?"

    "You crafty little thing, I can''t hide anything from you. However, as you can see, I am unable to keep up with their speed in the first place. "

    "Didn''t you see the footprints on the ground? Let''s just follow the footprints. " He purposely encouraged Si Tu to follow him, not because he was particularly curious, but because when he heard from the Mummy that Si Tu was required to cook, he got a headache. If he had to eat food made by Si Tu, he would rather starve himself to death.

    While the two of them followed the footprints ahead, Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu had already caught up to Ye Zi.

    If Ye Zi really wanted to run, Mu Wanjun would definitely not be able to catch up, but right now, her Qi was in chaos and her speed was affected, leaving her with Rong Chu who was just beside her.

    "Ye Zi..."

    Ye Zi threw herself onto a large tree''s trunk. Suddenly, she became angry and fiercely smashed into the tree trunk. Wind blew from the fist as it struck the snowflake atop a tree.

    In this world of ice and snow, Ye Zi was actually only wearing a thin bathrobe, and her feet on the ground barefooted.

    This was the first time they had seen her like this.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Wanjun immediately took off his cloak and placed it on Ye Zi. Your feet will freeze! " It was snowing heavily, and she was actually barefoot? Wasn''t she afraid of being amputated?

    Mu Wanjun was angry and hurt.

    "What happened to you?"

    Ye Zi was wearing Mu Wanjun''s cloak, and inside the cloak, her temperature and aura was exactly the same as before.

    She couldn''t help but warm up. Her eyes were filled with water vapor.

 C126

    Chapter 126 - plum flower birthmark (1)

    Before Mu Wanjun could regain her senses, she was suddenly hugged by Ye Zi.

    She discovered that Ye Zi''s body was trembling, like a leaf falling in the autumn wind.

    Mu Wanjun patted her shoulder, gently consoling her, "Alright, no matter what happens, it''s already over."

    In a trance, time passed by in a blur. A scene appeared between the two of them, overlapping with each other.

    The two little girls were also in the snow.

    "It''s snowing heavily. Rui''er, come over and take a look ¡­"

    "Sister Yun, wait for me. "Aiya!" If Mu Ruixin wasn''t careful at such a young age, he wouldn''t have been able to pull his leg out no matter how hard he tried. She looked up and saw that her sister was no longer there. She started to cry.

    Suddenly, someone embraced her from behind, a familiar aura enveloping her.

    "Don''t cry. Rui Er, I''m here. Don''t worry, your elder sister Yun will always be here. I will always protect you ¡­"

    His words were still ringing in his ears, but the next time he saw him, it was a different story.

    Ye Zi''s heart felt like it was being stabbed with a serrated steel knife, slowly cutting through. Back then, she was still young and didn''t know a lot of things, but when she grew up, she wasn''t stupid. After a while, she finally understood.

    Her memories were mottled, but she had never forgotten them.

    Now, when she saw Mu Wanjun appear in front of her again, she realized that it was only because of her hatred towards her Big Sister Yun that she was unable to recognize her.

    Furthermore, there was her feelings towards Mu Wanjun. She was at a loss as to why she should be marrying for her at such a young age?

    Many times, the words had already reached his mouth, but Ye Zi swallowed them back down.

    Right now, her emotions were on the verge of collapse. In Mu Wanjun''s embrace, she really wanted to tell her what had happened to her all these years. She really wanted to call her big sister again and interrogate her.

    But suddenly, Mu Yanran''s face appeared in her mind. Ye Zi''s heart tensed up, and immediately froze. She did not hesitate to leave Mu Wanjun''s embrace.

    She returned the big cape to Mu Wanjun and left again.

    Mu Wanjun was about to give chase, but she was stopped by Rong Chu. He shook her head at her.

    Mu Wanjun had always observed things in detail, but this time, a thought flashed past her mind, as if she was about to approach the truth of the matter, but she could not grasp onto it.

    She couldn''t figure it out.

    Thinking that Rong Chu and Rong Chu had been rather close to each other in secret, she nodded his head and passed the cloak to Rong Chu, "Be careful."

    As Mu Wanjun thought about it, she walked back to where she found Si Tu running towards from a distance. But he was only one person!

    "Si Tu, where''s Ah Mu?"

    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. Follow me, I''ll show you something."

    Mu Wanjun and Si Tu arrived at a garden at the side of the academy grounds. The garden was originally filled with pine and cypress trees, but now that it was covered by the snow, it looked as if they were wearing white.

    Ah Mu was under a pine tree, poking his bottom out while studying something on the ground.

    "Son, what are you doing?"

    Ah Mu turned around and saw Si Tu bringing back Mummy. He beckoned to Mu Wanjun and told her to come over quickly.

    When Mu Wanjun arrived, she realized that what Ah Mu was researching was actually an injured large eagle. It was snowing heavily now, so logically, these kinds of sculptures shouldn''t appear here.

    At the same time, she also noticed a slender bamboo tube tied to the large eagle''s leg.

    This was a messenger bird!

    Originally, the messenger pigeons were supposed to teleport messages to Mount Kunlun, but Mount Kunlun was so tall that ordinary messenger pigeons couldn''t fly in, let alone on such a snowy day.

    Anyone who saw this eagle and was able to use it to transmit letters was definitely not an ordinary person.

    Mu Wanjun wanted to unravel the contents of the letter, but was stopped by Ah Mu, "This sculpture is so fierce, I was almost pecked by it when I tried to take it."

    The giant condor was very intelligent, and it also seemed to realize that its situation was not right. It felt as if it had been captured by the enemy, and was still struggling to escape.

    However, its wings were pitch black, as if they had been roasted.

    Si Tu said: "Elder Sister Mu, this smell is so familiar."

    "It''s the fire spewed by the zooid. This giant eagle must have mistakenly entered Qi''s territory and was ignited by her wings. It''s not easy for it to fly here." As she spoke, her gaze shifted behind her. Not too far away, she could see the residences of the newly entered Kunlun disciples.

    To be able to support such a valiant eagle to deliver a letter, he was definitely not an ordinary disciple.

    Mu Wanjun instantly locked her target on Mu Yanran and Da Xia''s Xuanyuan Mi''er.

 C127

    Chapter 127 - plum flower birthmark (2)

    The eagle was still struggling, but it was still unable to escape the fate of death.

    Mu Wanjun took out the bamboo tube on its leg and took out some Corpse Dissolving Water from the Storage Ring. She then poured it onto the eagle''s body, causing a rotten smell to emanate out, causing its body to instantly disintegrate.

    Mu Wanjun kicked the snow pile a few times and buried the rotten water inside it. After putting away the bamboo tube, she brought her son and Si Tu back to her room.

    Rong Chu effortlessly caught up to Ye Zi, and she also knew that there was someone who was following closely behind his, not too far away. She stopped in front of a cliff.

    "Come out, don''t follow."

    Rong Chu walked out from behind the tree. He passed the cloak that Mu Wanjun had given him to him and said, "She asked me to bring it to you."

    Ye Zi took the cloak and draped it over her body. She took a deep breath, and an icy coldness entered her lungs.

    When she took the cloak and put it on, the wide sleeves of the bathrobe slipped down her arm. Rong Chu immediately saw that there seemed to be something on her right arm.

    He grabbed her hand, lifted up his sleeve and saw a plum flower shaped mark on it. It was a bit like a birthmark, but it was blue like a tattoo.

    "This tattoo is very interesting."

    Ye Zi shook off his hand, "This is not a tattoo." This was not a tattoo, but a birthmark, a birthmark that had been red before, but which she covered up with the colour of the tattoo.

    After saying that, Ye Zi did not plan to clear up Rong Chu''s doubts.

    He said: "I don''t know about your past, but I feel that your past is related to Mu Wanjun. You two used to know each other?"

    Ye Zi also didn''t intend to say anything, so she suddenly sat down and looked behind her at Rong Chu, "Please sit with me for a while."

    The two of them sat in the wind, letting the wind ruffle their hair and entangle them.

    "Mummy, quickly take a look. What''s written on it?" Ah Mu had always been anxious.

    Mu Wanjun laughed, and closed the door. They sat around the table, Mu Wanjun took out a bamboo tube, used a knife to remove the flame paint, and poured out a small roll of paper.

    The small slip of paper was very carefully rolled up. It seemed like the person who wrote the letter was exceptionally careful. However, when they opened the slip of paper, they discovered that it was blank, not a single word.

    "En!" Getting this much mystery, it''s just a blank word? "What the hell."

    "Mummy, you have a way to break this?" Ah Mu suddenly laughed.

    Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but pat him on the head. To pass a message like this, she was the ancestor!

    That was in the early stages of establishing a black market. In order to contact her subordinates to prevent the information from leaking, she used the method of communication from her past life to transmit the information freely in this Mystic Moon Continent.

    She brought water and placed the slip of paper into the water. After a while, faint blue words appeared on the slip of paper.

    The note said, "The time has come. The Qin Empire''s Yufei has rebelled."

    Not long after the ten words appeared, they turned into a few blue streaks in the water. Finally, they dissolved in the water, and the paper became blank again.

    However, the message on the paper left everyone in shock!

    "This is Da Xia''s secret message." Mu Wanjun frowned, "What are they planning to do?"

    "There is no peace between the different countries. Everyone wants to replace each other. In order to understand the situation, every country has its own people. That is why the opponent often understands the true situation even better than he does. " Si Tu said, he was extremely clear about this.

    "You guys stay here, I''ll go out for a while. When Rong Chu and Ye Zi return later, inform me with the brusque." Mu Wanjun said as she quickly took another cloak and left the place.

    The door was wide open, and the heavy snow blew into the room, bringing with it a strong gust of wind that made the candles inside dim.

    A suffocating, bone-chilling feeling assaulted him.

    Not long after, Ye Zi and Rong Chu also returned. Ye Zi had already changed her clothes, and when she opened the door, she saw Si Tu and Ah Mu.

    "Where''s Mu Wanjun?"

    Si Tu explained the situation to them, and the two of them started to ponder.

    Mu Wanjun changed into dark guard''s clothes and snuck into the courtyard Mu Yanran was locked in. dark guard was already here, but she had already found out where dark guard was, and it was already time to change shifts so she could sneak into Mu Yanran''s room at the right time. She was hiding on the beam of the house.

    Before long, Mu Yanran and Cui Yun entered.

    "Princess, the Prince said that the situation has changed. He told you to go down the mountain no matter what happens on New Year''s Eve."

    "I know." Mu Yanran lazily leaned on the table, her emotions did not seem to be high, as the myriad of thoughts in her mind slowly tidied up. Did the investigation into Ye Zi not come out? "

    In reply to Princess Hua-Yang, Pu Ba replied early on that Ye Zi was born into a poor race and that her parents passed away three years ago.

    "Is it really that simple? Why do I keep feeling that something is wrong? Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore.

    "The situation with the Imperial Consort Yu is still quite smooth. It''s just that the meeting between the Prince and the Prince wasn''t going as smoothly."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I wonder how the Crown Prince of the Liang Kingdom found out about this. So, in order not to alert the enemy, the Prince has already discussed with Princess Xuanyuan about postponing the meeting."

    "Who leaked it?"

    "I heard that it was the Fifth Prince who was so honest and honest."

    Mu Yanran instantly understood. "Xuanyuan Shou''er, what exactly do you want to do?"

    Mu Yanran pondered in her mind. She sat at the table, picked up a brush, dipped it in ink and drew something on the xuan paper.

    Yet, Mu Wanjun, who was looking down at him from above, saw a black plum flower on a snow-white piece of paper.

    Mu Yanran put down her brush and stared at the plum flower. She propped up her chin and said: "Why do I feel such familiarity with this plum flower?" This plum flower was the embroidery she had seen on Ye Zi''s shoes in the afternoon.

    For some reason, this plum flower had always been engraved in her mind. It seemed very familiar, but he couldn''t recall anything at all.

    Not to mention that Mu Yanran felt that it was familiar, even when Mu Wanjun, who was hiding on the roof beam suddenly saw the plum flower, he felt that it was a little familiar. She still could not remember where she had seen it before.

    Si Tu''s voice came from the brusque. He said that Ye Zi and Rong Chu had returned.

    Mu Wanjun found an opportunity to leave.

    He originally wanted to ask Mu Yanran for information, but didn''t think that she would spend the entire night thinking about that plum flower.

    When Mu Wanjun returned to the Pure Cloud Courtyard, she saw that Ye Zi and Rong Chu were also there.

    Ye Zi returned to her previous calm and coolness. But when she saw Mu Wanjun, she said: "I know that you have always been working for the State Duke of Jin. Even though I also want to help the Great Qin, if there''s anything that you need me to help you with, feel free to say it."

    Mu Wanjun had warned her before that Ye Zi was Jin Yulie''s man and she had suspected that Ye Zi only appeared beside her to monitor her for Jin Yulie. However, she slowly realized that there was a difference from what she had guessed later on.

 C128

    Chapter 128 - Dispatching (1)

    "The Great Qin has not established a crown prince yet, which has led to the dispute between the Third Prince and the Five Prince over the position of crown prince. Right now, they all want to win over other nations to become their backing, with the larger one being the Da Xia Empire, followed by the Liang Empire."

    "Right now, the entire Qin Dynasty is divided into two factions for the fight for the crown prince. Although there are no strong people in the harem of the Third Prince, but he is an expert in luring people, and many of the older officials in the harem think highly of him. "

    Mu Wanjun analyzed.

    However, Rong Chu interrupted him and said, "It should be the three sects." He dipped his finger in water and wrote a golden word on the table.

    State Duke of Jin Jin Yulie!

    He was also the strongest competitor in the opponent.

    "He''s not a Prince!" Mu Wanjun blurted out.

    Everyone laughed at her words.

    "What''s wrong? Is he really the Emperor''s illegitimate child? " This made everyone laugh even more.

    "So it turns out that you also have something you can''t figure out, Mu Wanjun." Rong Chu said. Looks like no one planned to tell Mu Wanjun the truth.

    Mu Wanjun said: "Even though we know that Chunyu Hao wanted to form an alliance with the Da Xia and was destroyed by the Five Prince s, Imperial Consort Yu should have made some moves. I heard Mu Yanran say that Chunyu Hao told her to make a trip back before the New Year, so it looks like the time should be two days."

    When Mu Wanjun contacted her, she specifically made Zuo Chenfeng send over buns and intentionally arranged for her to watch over Yao Ming, so that she could find out about the Hao Yuan Family. These things were obviously to trick her, and to keep her safe in the Mount Kunlun, so that she wouldn''t wade through this muddy water.

    "Wan Yun, you can do this alone." On the surface, it was just a dispute between the Great Qin Nation and the crown prince, but the internal affairs involved other countries.

    It was not as simple as it seemed.

    Rong Chu didn''t want Mu Wanjun to be in danger, especially for him.

    "Since you know what he means, why did you insist on coming in?" Ye Zi looked at Mu Wanjun without blinking.

    She shook Rong Chu''s hand and held Ye Zi''s hand, "I know that there are some things that belongs to me and cannot be shared with others, but as a friend, I hope to do my best to share it with my friends."

    These words caused everyone to fall silent.

    Rong Chu was the number one swordsman in the world, but there was another identity hidden behind him. He had never told anyone else about it, but how could she not understand how intelligent Mu Wanjun was? She didn''t say anything because she truly treated himself as a friend.

    Although she could not even guess what Ye Zi was hiding, she knew that Ye Zi was actually part of Jin Yulie.

    On the surface, Si Tu seemed simple, but his real identity wasn''t that simple either.

    Mu Wanjun had detected all of these things, if she really wanted to know, she had many ways of finding out. And the reason she didn''t do so, was because she truly treated these people as her friends.

    Everyone was well aware of this.

    "I know all of you are very suspicious, but I don''t know how things will develop nor can I explain it. But right now, I can''t let anything happen to Jin Yulie."

    Because perhaps he was the only one who knew the whereabouts of foster father.

    Rong Chu had already searched through every inch of land in the place, but to no avail! As to where exactly the foster father was, Mu Wanjun was simply unable to find it.

    If not for foster father six years ago, she and Ah Mu would have died in General Mu''s Estate a long time ago.

    What she owed foster father was not simply her life. So for the sake of the foster father, she had to protect Jin Yulie no matter what.

    "If Jin Yulie is in charge of the Great Qin, he is indeed much stronger than the third and fifth brothers." Rong Chu said: "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"

    Mu Wanjun held onto Rong Chu''s hand tightly, "Good! "Thank you."

    Mu Wanjun placed the letter she had written a long time ago into Rong Chu''s hands, "Hand the letter over to Jin Yulie for me." The heavy snow had completely sealed off Mount Kunlun''s mountain. If she wanted to go down the mountain again, she could only do it during New Year''s Eve. It was very dangerous to leave the mountain at this time.

    "You must be careful."

    Rong Chu put the letter into his pocket, and revealed a consistent and clear smile, "Don''t worry." As he said that, he suddenly took out a red leaf and waved it in front of Mu Wanjun, "Don''t miss me too much."

    With that, a white silhouette flashed past, and Rong Chu had already dashed out.

    Ever since Mu Yanran had accidentally seen the plum flower on Ye Zi''s shoes, the look in her eyes when she looked at Ye Zi became strange.

    As the New Year approached, there was a strange atmosphere in the Mount Kunlun.

 C129

    Chapter 129 - Dispatching (2)

    Recently, Xuanyuan Shishi and Mu Yanran had become even closer. Almost to the point of being inseparable, it was usually referred to as'' older sister ''or'' younger sister ''.

    Today''s class was even more so.

    Xuanyuan Shou''er had not been able to memorize this formation for a long time today, causing Elder Shui to fly into a rage. In the end, everyone left.

    Mu Yanran comforted her, "You might not be able to go there all the way, but the colder the weather is, the more Elder Shui will become an Ice Elder."

    Xuanyuan Shou''er laughed. "I was the one who implicated everyone. In a while, I will instruct the kitchen to cook some mutton and send it to the various courtyards to express my apologies."

    "It''s fine if you give it away. How about, I''ll be the host, and everyone can come to my side courtyard to have dinner?" Mu Yanran suggested: "Everyone has already been in Mount Kunlun for almost half a year, but we have never gathered together before. Seeing that it''s almost time for the new year, why not take this opportunity to gather?"

    This proposal received a lot of agreement.

    Seeing so many people agree, Mu Wanjun was a little surprised. As expected, Mu Yanran got along well with others and in a short period of time, she was able to gather such a huge team.

    "Elder sister Wan Yun, do you want to come with me?"

    She clearly wanted nothing more than to immediately kill the other party, yet she was still putting on such a show in front of the crowd. This was Mu Yanran!

    Many people knew that they were at odds, but seeing Mu Yanran being so magnanimous, their admiration for her became even greater.

    "Since you''re so humble, no matter what, you''re still in the same sect. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if I didn''t go?" Originally, she didn''t want to join in on the fun, but since someone had the intention to arrange a Hongmen Banquet, she naturally had to attend.

    "If even Mu Wanjun agreed, then what about you, Little Sister Ye Zi?"

    Her target was not Mu Wanjun, but Ye Zi. However, she had first invited Mu Wanjun to come again, so it was not so obvious.

    Ye Zi originally thought that Mu Wanjun would reject her immediately, but she never expected that she would actually agree to it. "Alright, since you''ve invited the entire class, I''ll go."

    On the way back, her trusted aide Jadeite asked doubtfully, "Princess. Don''t you hate Mu Wanjun so much? Why is she participating tonight? "

    Mu Yanran suddenly laughed, then said: "Do you remember the plum flower I drew the other day?"

    Cui Yun thought for a bit, then said while nodding: "I remember that you specifically told me to check that day, that in the entire Kunlun College, only Ye Zi''s clothes had that kind of embroidered plum flower. But what does it matter? "

    "This has a lot to do with it. There are some things I want to see with my own eyes. "

    At night, it was very lively in the courtyard Mu Yanran resided in.

    Even the five great elders came to show their support. However, the elders left after drinking a glass of wine in an interesting manner.

    After the elders left, everyone seemed less reserved. Everyone was drinking and laughing, creating a mess.

    During the banquet, Mu Yanran would raise her cup and drink with the rest.

    As the warm wine entered her stomach, her cheeks flushed red, her long and narrow red eyeliner slanting as she made up a red makeup. In addition to the feeling of drunkenness, she was indeed very beautiful at that moment, attracting the attention of others.

    Mu Wanjun sat in an inconspicuous corner as she casually drank her wine, but she secretly paid attention to her surroundings. Her gaze never left Mu Yanran.

    I''d like to see what kind of trick you''re up to.

    But Mu Yanran was like a butterfly flitting through the crowd with her fellow disciples. The two sisters were raising their cups, there wasn''t anything wrong with it.

    Ye Zi was the last to arrive. When she arrived, she was escorted by many martial sisters to the second table.

    "Junior Sister Ye Zi, you arrived the latest. If you''re late, you need to drink three cups of wine."

    "I don''t know how to drink."

    "We''re all from the same sect, you can''t be so disrespectful, right? "Elder Wu was late. He drank five cups."

    Mu Wanjun squinted her eyes. Mu Yanran''s plan today couldn''t be to get drunk in front of everyone here, right? Today''s banquet was focused on alcohol. No matter what the reason was, those who came would always get a few cups of wine.

    Even Si Tu was no exception, he had been drunk three times, and was still sleeping soundly on the side.

    Now, it was Ye Zi''s turn.

    Mu Wanjun was unable to figure out what kind of medicine Mu Yanran was selling, so she could only wait and see.

    Steamed Bun was eating and drinking to the side. Suddenly, he looked up and said, "Are you here to eat and drink today?" Drunk, everyone''s asleep! "

    However, this sentence unintentionally moved Mu Wanjun''s heart.

    After she told her son not to wander off, she went over to Ye Zi''s side and suddenly took over the wine that was used to persuade Ye Zi. She said: "She doesn''t drink wine, let me drink for her."

    This time, someone said, "Everyone drank it today. It doesn''t seem appropriate for you to help them out like this."

    "There''s nothing inappropriate about it. Three cups, how about I drink six?"

    Ye Zi''s heart suddenly moved. Mu Wanjun must have discovered something that made her stick out her neck for him in public. She said: "I really don''t know how to drink. "Thank you, Senior Sister Mu."

    She nodded at Mu Wanjun, and the two of them exchanged glances in the dark.

    Everyone could only watch as Mu Wanjun drank six cups of wine.

    To Mu Wanjun, this wine was like beer from the past. If it was all over, she wouldn''t be drunk, much less having a few cups.

    Ye Zi did not drink it, but those people intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Mu Yanran.

    Mu Yanran had been paying attention to this all along, so she secretly blinked her eyes.

    The crowd dispersed.

    Mu Wanjun returned to normal and she said in a low voice, "Mummy, they did this on purpose. I saw them give Princess Mu a meaningful glance. "

    "I know, later you and Si Tu will go back first. There''s Jin Yulie''s dark guard outside, you should know the secret signal."

    "I know, Mummy, don''t worry."

    After everything had been arranged, the banquet was about to end.

    When Cui Yun was pouring wine for Mu Yanran, he reported to her with his eyes. No, had blocked all the wine.

    I have to see it no matter what!

    Cui Yun accepted the order.

    After a while, a maid came up with some soup.

    Cui Yun was originally standing not far from Ye Zi, but when she saw the maid coming over with the soup, she secretly extended her leg over. The servant did not notice that her feet had messed up and her entire body, along with the soup, was poured towards Ye Zi.

    Just as she was about to throw a bowl of soup at Ye Zi, she reacted exceptionally quickly and quickly took a step back. Her hands moved like lightning as she grabbed the bowl, turned her body, and poured the soup into the bowl.

    Cui Yun thought she would definitely succeed this time, but in the end, she failed.

    She stamped her feet in anger.

    And it just so happened that right at this moment, a Senior Sister at the side turned around, and accidentally stepped next to the maid''s skirt. The maid had just gotten up and went to pick up the bowl of soup from Ye Zi''s hands.

    She stumbled over, and this time her head coincidentally smashed into a bowl, sprinkling soup all over Ye Zi''s body.

 C130

    Chapter 130 - Unexpected discovery (1)

    A full bowl of soup spilled all over Ye Zi''s body.

    On such a cold day, he was still emitting a dense amount of hot air.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Mu Wanjun squinted her eyes.

    Cui Yun rushed over and slapped the maid. and scolded him harshly, "You bastard! "You can''t even do such a small thing!"

    The senior sister beside her quickly said, "It has nothing to do with her. I stepped on her skirt."

    "What happened?" Mu Yanran immediately headed over.

    Seeing Ye Zi''s miserable state, she immediately shouted at Cui Yun, "What are you still standing there in a daze for, hurry up and bring Junior Sister Ye Zi in to change her clothes."

    "No need. I''ll just go back and change it, it''s just a small matter. "Farewell." Ye Zi said as he turned to leave.

    Mu Yanran glared at Cui Yun.

    Cui Yun immediately followed, "Miss Ye Zi, please allow this servant to serve you."

    Ye Zi did not reply as she turned her head and gave Cui Yun a bland glance. There was an obvious warning in her eyes.

    Mu Wanjun guessed that this might be Mu Yanran''s scheme.

    She thought about it and decided to go back and take a look first. She was just about to get up and leave. But at this time, Xuanyuan Shishi walked in front of Mu Wanjun.

    A cup of water was passed to Mu Wanjun, "Senior Sister Mu."

    Mu Wanjun received the wine cup, "Your Highness is being too courteous."

    "There are a lot of people here. If senior apprentice sister Mu has nothing else, why don''t you accompany me for a walk?"

    Mu Wanjun knew that Xuanyuan Shishi would not come looking for her for no reason. She thought that Ye Zi''s cultivation was strong, so there shouldn''t be a problem. Furthermore, she had always been the one Mu Yanran hated, so Ah Mu and Si Tu were protected by the dark guard.

    She said, "I am honored to be invited by Your Highness."

    Ye Zi returned to her room and changed her clothes. However, the smell of the soup still lingered on her body as she found her clothes and headed straight to the shower room.

    The bathroom was empty except for the sound of running water.

    Ye Zi lit the candle flame, took off his clothes and went to bathe in the water, the warm water submerging her within. Since there was no one else here, she did not go to the private bathroom but instead sat outside in the large pool.

    At this time, footsteps came from outside. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Cui Yun.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Miss Ye Zi, the wangfei specially asked me to send you a change of clothes. Your dirty clothes can be given to your maidservant to change. "

    "No need. It''s just a small matter, you don''t have to worry about it. "

    Ye Zi said as she stood up from the water and took her bathrobe to wear.

    Cui Yun slowly retreated, but just as she was about to step out, she secretly glanced towards Ye Zi''s direction.

    In the end, her gaze stopped at Ye Zi''s right arm for a split-second.

    Back in his room, Mu Yanran was drinking tea to sober up the wine.

    "You''re back. How''s the matter?"

    Cui Yun bowed and replied: "I see it. On my right arm, it''s the same as the plum flower you drew before, Consort Wang. The color is blue, like a tattoo. "

    "Understood, you may leave."

    Mu Wanjun and Xuanyuan Shou''er were walking outside. As gusts of wind blew past, Xuanyuan Shishi wrapped her cloak around her and said, "I know that Senior Sister Mu came out from State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. To be able to get the attention of the State Duke of Jin and become his representative to enter the Kunlun College, he must be one of the State Duke of Jin''s trusted aides as well. "

    "Your Highness, you flatter me. I am just a chef in the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. It was really a fluke to be able to take the place of State Duke of Jin''s Mansion and become a Kunlun College. "

    Xuanyuan Shou''er smiled, a playful look in her eyes. "It''s snowing heavily outside. Senior Sister Mu, come take a seat in my courtyard."

    Xuanyuan Shou''er''s courtyard had been renovated by her, and the floor was covered with land dragons. It was exceptionally warm. But land dragons cost a lot.

    It could be seen that the youngest princess of Da Xia was very favored.

    "It really is as warm as spring."

    "Senior Sister Mu, don''t joke with me. Da Xia is located in the south.

    When they entered the room, Xuanyuan Shishi had changed into thin clothes. She sat in front of the tea table and personally washed her hands to make tea.

    Mu Wanjun drank a cup and a sweet fragrance assaulted her nostrils. She did not expect that the princess, who was raised in luxury, would also know how to drink tea. However, she didn''t bring him here just to have a sip of tea, right?

    "Is there something Your Highness needs?"

    "Senior Sister Mu, look at what you''re saying." To be honest, I specially invited you here today because I have something on my mind. "

    "Your Highness, please speak your mind."

    Xuanyuan Shou''er took out a embroidered box from the side of the tea table. Inside the box was a letter and she handed it over to Mu Wanjun.

 C131

    Chapter 131 - Unexpected Discoveries (2)

    The letter was sealed with fire paint, and on the envelope was the picture of the dragon. It was the totem of the Great Qin Nation. And only the aristocrats of the Great Qin Nation could use that kind of paper.

    "This is?"

    "Senior Sister Mu has always been smart. You''ll know the origin of this thing better than I do." This is only a small part of my heart, and I sincerely hope that State Duke of Jin can understand it. "

    Mu Wanjun laughed, "Of course, I can save that."

    After bidding farewell to Xuanyuan Shou''er, Mu Wanjun returned to the side courtyard. Seeing that the light in Ye Zi''s room was still on, she knocked on the door to check on her.

    Si Tu was still asleep from the alcohol, so he kept waiting for Mu Wanjun to come back.

    "Mummy, you''re back!"

    Mu Wanjun said: "It''s already so late, why aren''t you sleeping?"

    "I was going to sleep, but I thought of something. Previously, Uncle Jin mentioned that during the new year, the Emperor would announce the selection of the crown prince. Mummy, do you think Ol ''Three or Ol'' Five would be the candidate? "

    To announce it so soon?

    After Mu Wanjun settled Ah Mu down, she sat on the table and took out the letter that Xuanyuan Mi''er had just given her. She used her blade to cut open the fire paint and took out the letter.

    She immediately used brusque to contact Rong Chu, but she was unable to do so.

    "So this is a trap!"

    A few days later, the snow continued to fall for many days. After that, the weather became especially clear and the snow began to melt.

    New Year was coming.

    The entire Great Qin Nation was calm on the surface, but the waves in the shadows were surging.

    Mu Wanjun reported her fakery to Yao Ming and brought him down the mountain.

    First, she got in contact with Manager Jin and entrusted Ah Mu to him. Then, after arranging all the related matters, she once again put on a human skin mask to disguise herself as Zuo Chenfeng, and swaggered into Jin Yulie''s study.

    Jin Yulie was in the study room, when he suddenly raised his head.

    "Why are you back so soon?" he asked, but as soon as the words left his mouth his eyes narrowed and a faint smile spread across his lips.

    "It''s you."

    He guessed it at a glance.

    He was very surprised with Mu Wanjun''s appearance, but he had already expected it.

    Mu Wanjun muttered, "When I was walking in earlier, no one noticed me, how did you see that?"

    Jin Yulie walked to stand in front of Mu Wanjun, who was standing right in front of her, and the two of them were very close.

    Some dark guard in the distance saw this and couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.

    Master, when did you ¡­

    Needless to say, they were overthinking it.

    Jin Yulie reached out his hands and placed it behind his ears to touch the skin mask that Mu Wanjun was hiding on top of it. He hooked the mask with his fingernail and took it off to play with in his hands.

    "Your disguise technique is indeed not bad, but after being friends with Zuo Chenfeng for so many years, I am just too familiar with him. You don''t look bad, but you''re half an inch too tall. "

    With such a small gap, she was able to see through everything. Mu Wanjun''s heart thumped;

    Jin Yulie returned the mask to her, and turned around to walk behind the table. He retrieved out an envelope from inside, which Mu Wanjun recognized, was the letter she had previously entrusted Rong Chu to deliver to him.

    "I didn''t expect him to be a good friend of yours, much less that someone of his status would be willing to do all these things."

    It seemed like Jin Yulie was implying something, but Mu Wanjun did not fully understand the meaning behind his words.

    She thought Jin Yulie was referring to the fact that he already knew Rong Chu not only had the identity of the number one swordsman in the martial arts world, but also had the identity of the Thief Saint Mo Yu.

    She asked, "Where is he?"

    Strange, since Rong Chu had already sent the letter to Jin Yulie, logically speaking, he should have left a message for his, but in reality, ever since that day, Mu Wanjun had not sent any more messages. She had used the brusque to contact him many times, but there was no response at all.

    "The Thief Saint Mo Yu came and went without a trace. He left his letter and left. This State Duke of Jin''s Mansion of mine has already become an inn, allowing people to freely come and go time and time again. "

    This person was so stingy! I didn''t send the letter for his own good. How ungrateful.

    Mu Wanjun was still a little depressed. These days, why was she always looking for someone to pass her days? She still could not find the foster father, but had there been any news from Rong Chu?

    Seeing that she seemed to be worried about Rong Chu, Jin Yulie''s heart suddenly felt a little stifled. When he had received the letter that Rong Chu had brought to him, he had learned that it was from Mu Wanjun who had immediately brought him the news, regardless of everything else. Although the matter within the letter was within his grasp, it made him happy for a long time.

    Accompanying Rong Chu in entering, there was no punishment for negligence on the part of the dark guard.

    Now that he saw Mu Wanjun with his own eyes, he suddenly felt that the weather outside the window had turned a lot brighter. However, when he saw that she was worried about another man in front of him, he couldn''t help but laugh.

    The sky seemed to have darkened a bit.

    "Don''t worry about him, I seem to have heard him talk about something." Jin Yulie casually said while appearing to be very casual, but in truth, only he himself knew that. He did not wish for Mu Wanjun to care about another man, even if it was just for a moment.

    What important matter would Rong Chu have? Unless he took a fancy to that family''s treasure. When he thought of this, Mu Wanjun suddenly realized that his son was greedy for money, so it was hard to say whether this was because his son was greedy for money or not.

    "You came to find me just for Rong Chu? Or did you already completely grasp the abilities of the five great elders and Yao Ming? " Since she did not complete the mission, she should be able to guess the reason why she asked Zuo Chenfeng to bring Ah Mu over to her. If she wasn''t staying in the Mount Kunlun, what was she doing here?

    "Oh yeah, I sent you a message on purpose."

    Send another letter?

    Jin Yulie received the letter that Mu Wanjun handed to him. When his eyes swept across the letter, his eyes darkened. The contents of the letter was actually from Imperial Consort Yu to the General of Hua-Yang City.

    However, it was intercepted. If this letter was sent to Hua-Yang City, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Where did you get it?" There was an important secret involved in this letter.

    "You definitely wouldn''t have thought that Da Xia''s Princess Xuanyuan Xuanyuan had me bring you this. She said that it was her sincerity."

    Recently, the battle between the Third Prince and the Five Prince had reached the climax. Because of the Imperial Consort Yu, the Third Prince was determined to win the position of Royal Elder.

    The appearance of this letter had turned everything upside down.

    "What are you going to do?" Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie in a daze. When she came here, she had already received news from the Golden Manager, and she knew that the Third Prince''s Pure Yu Hao''s chances of winning seemed to be a little higher.

    But the appearance of the letter was a new opportunity.

 C132

    Chapter 132 - Special tenderness (1)

    In just a few short days, Mu Wanjun had been in State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    However, after meeting Jin Yulie that day, he had left as well. Before he left, he had actually handed over the entire State Duke of Jin''s Mansion to Mu Wanjun.

    "Why? You want me to take care of it? " This is your home, okay? Let me do it, what is this? His every request was more demanding, as if he were deliberately challenging her limits.

    "That''s because you have a request from me." Jin Yulie said indifferently, his clear and bright eyes sweeping across Mu Wanjun''s body, such a gaze could practically see through a person''s heart.

    Mu Wanjun was not convinced, what did she mean by asking him for help, what did she mean by begging him?

    "Didn''t you want to know the whereabouts of the old lunatic?"

    She was speechless! She was going to use it as a barter, but he said it directly.

    Seeing her angrily going out, Jin Yulie smiled and walked to the window. Mu Wanjun was walking in the middle of the courtyard, dragging her shadow along under the moonlight.

    I had originally wanted to let you go, but since you want to return, then even if there were raging flames in front of you, you should not think about getting away with it, Mu Wanjun ¡­

    Seven years ago, after a night, she had left and he had let her go. Seven years later, she actually had his child, because of all of this, her life could be said to have undergone a tremendous change. He wanted to properly compensate her, but when they met again, she was no longer the timid and shy girl from that night.

    In the short time they had interacted, the current Mu Wanjun was no longer that weak Female who needed someone to protect her. She could protect herself, and could even protect their child.

    She was that free, so Jin Yulie spent so much effort to send her to Kunlun College. He believed that with her abilities, she would be able to rope him into her support, and he would do everything he could to get her out of this muddy water.

    But, he didn''t expect that she would actually come back for him!

    He was Jin Yulie, a woman was nothing but a pastime to him, but Mu Wanjun was different.

    This was the first time he wanted to completely possess this woman and completely capture her heart.

    Even if she didn''t want to, he wanted to keep her by his side and not let her go.

    Because with Jin Yulie''s instructions, the entire State Duke of Jin''s Mansion would pay a visit to Mu Wanjun whenever they had matters to attend to, with such an attitude, it was as if she had become the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion''s female Master.

    Mu Wanjun looked at the big and small matters that the steward of the house had sent her to take care of, and her head turned into two big heads!

    "No way!" You want me to deal with all of this? "

    Housekeeper Jin intentionally sent Ah Mu off.

    Ah Mu sat in Mu Wanjun''s embrace, watching her take care of these matters. Sometimes he would even give a few suggestions.

    "How do you know?"

    "Heh heh, Uncle Jin will never avoid me when he does these things. So I know, didn''t I get Manager Jin to bring me here specifically to help you? "

    "That''s great! I can''t do that. " Once he saw the calculation, Mu Wanjun immediately got his son to help him.

    "I finally understand why Uncle Jin wants you to study in the Mount Kunlun."

    Mu Wanjun''s Mathematics was taught to her by her physical education teacher.

    Steward Jin looked at the mother and son sitting at the table in front of him. He could not help but smile in gratification, it was great that the Young Master had someone capable of taking care of him now.

    "Lady Mu, this is your family''s account book for this month, as well as the land deed for the house, please take a look."

    A thick stack!

    Jin Yulie is so rich?

    "Wait a minute, why should I look at all these?"

    "Since Young Master has asked Lady Mu to be in charge of matters within the Palace, then you should naturally be aware of how much assets there are in the Palace. "This is only a part of it. There are also other old servants from other shops who would later check it out. As for the other treasures in the house, we need you to follow me to the warehouse to check them out."

    "There''s more?" Mu Wanjun scratched her head.

    The moment he heard that there was a treasure in the warehouse, Ah Mu immediately became spirited, "I want to go, I want to go. Let''s go to the warehouse now. "

    The old butler chuckled and said, "Sure! Since little gongzi is so interested, then let this old servant handle it. "

    He took out a bunch of keys, "These are the keys to the warehouse, Lady Mu, please accept them."

    All of Jin Yulie''s wealth was in her hands now, if she could, she could definitely steal all of it and live a carefree life with her son.

    When she arrived at the warehouse, she realized how childish her thoughts were.

    The security inside was incomparably tight.

    The warehouse was as big as a yard.

 C133

    Chapter 133 - Special tenderness (2)

    There were countless treasures inside.

    The old housekeeper took out his account book, "This is the register of all the items here. Lady Mu, you go ahead and count. "From now on, you will be in charge of managing all this."

    No, why did this sound so strange? Mu Wanjun frowned, she was just temporarily taking care of the situation, but Jin Yulie had strong men, how could she possibly need him?

    She did not understand that this was the tempo to step into another realm!

    She looked at the account book and saw that it was written in a font that she did not recognize.

    "This ¡­"

    "It''s like this, this old servant is not from the Great Qin Empire. This is my clan''s handwriting, it''s normal that the girl doesn''t know me." Everything is here, so I''ll have to trouble the young lady to count it herself. "

    The old butler excused himself.

    The new year was almost up, but on the eve of that day, Mu Wanjun was trapped in the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion''s warehouse with countless of trivial matters.

    Ah Mu found a few beautiful and bright gems to play with, and slept soundly.

    Mu Wanjun buried his head inside it and started to register.

    The moonlight shone down on the snowy surface outside, giving it a quiet glow.

    Suddenly, a long shadow walked over.

    Jin Yulie first carried Ah Mu to his room and tucked him in, then left a kiss on his forehead. Just as he turned around, Ah Mu suddenly opened his bright eyes.

    "Uncle Jin."

    When Ah Mu saw the gem still in his arms, he stroked it and laughed: "Uncle Jin, do you like my Mummy?"

    The moment he said those words, Jin Yulie choked.

    It was rare for him to experience such an embarrassing situation.

    "What did you say?"

    "Isn''t it? Then why did you give all your belongings to my Mummy to take care of? " Although Steamed Bun was young, she seemed to understand the situation even better than Mu Wanjun.

    She thought that Jin Yulie was deliberately tormenting her, but he had never thought of this.

    Jin Yulie was a little speechless. He walked to Ah Mu''s side, rubbed his little head and pulled him into his embrace. "You little brat."

    Ah Mu cupped his hands across Jin Yulie''s chest and found a comfortable position to lean on.

    He said, "Mummy is mine, but if you want to pursue Mummy, you have to first agree to three conditions."

    Jin Yulie''s brows jumped, this little thing was actually so strange!

    He really wanted to punch him in the head, but when he thought about how this little bun was his son, his fist stopped at his head and turned into a fierce, random rubbing.

    You want to break up your parents? Dream on!

    "Which three conditions?"

    Ah Mu cleared his throat, "First, we need Spirit Stone, and there are a lot of them ¡­" In his mind, he imagined himself jumping into the endless sea of Spirit Stone, shining brightly.

    "Second, be absolutely handsome!" I am so handsome, Mummy is so beautiful, naturally, it is not bad to find a husband.

    He turned his head to look at Jin Yulie, "Your Spirit Stone has satisfied the first condition." He touched Jin Yulie''s face, "He looks alright!"

    The State Duke of Jin of Jin Yulie''s Great Qin, as the most beautiful man in the Great Qin, was actually considered not bad in Ah Mu''s eyes.

    He was comparing himself and did not look. If there was no Jin Yulie, there was no.

    Jin Yulie resisted the urge to beat Ah Mu up.

    "These two conditions are still acceptable to you. However, there is a third condition, and also the most important condition. That is, to absolutely and unconditionally comply to my Mummy. "

    Jin Yulie was actually surprised by the third condition. It was obvious that Ah Mu was very good to his Mummy.

    "You treat your mother quite well."

    "Of course, you don''t know that it was not easy for my Mummy to raise me."

    It was needless to say how difficult it was for a woman to be unmarried and get pregnant alone with a child. Moreover, it goes without saying that she had actually set up an underground black market to reach her current level. She used to be a noble young lady whose fingers wouldn''t be touched by the Yang Spring Water.

    "Initially, I thought Uncle Rong Chu would become my father. However, if you have feelings for my Mummy, I will help you."

    Why did they say Rong Chu? He, Jin Yulie, was very depressed.

    "You''re more handsome than him!" Seeing that you are even more handsome than Uncle Rong Chu, as long as you are absolutely obedient to my Mummy, I can let you be my father. "

    "Little thing, didn''t you say that you could be the father of whoever you want to be?!"

    "You ¡­" Jin Yulie was about to speak, but when he looked down, he found that Ah Mu was curled up in his embrace and had fallen asleep a long time ago.

    Sigh! This little thing.

    The reason why he did not recognize them was because he was unsure of what Mu Wanjun thought about that night seven years ago. Although she had accepted the children, that did not mean that she would definitely accept him.

    She was different from other women. They might choose to stay by his side. As for her, he had no idea what kind of reaction she would make.

    Jin Yulie put Ah Mu under his quilt.

    He returned to the warehouse, where Mu Wanjun was so tired that she laid on the pile of books and fell asleep.

    Jin Yulie lowered his footsteps, sat by her side, took off his cape and put it on her, then dimmed the light a little, and picked up the brush she dropped on the ground, and looked at the thing on the account book.

    It had to be said that her calligraphy wasn''t particularly good!

    She didn''t have any brush strokes, she just barely wrote them down. Even though she came from the General''s Estate, she was still a noble and noble family. The Mu Estate should have put in a lot of effort to teach her.

    Jin Yulie took out the account book from beneath Mu Wanjun''s body, tidied up the book that was pressed against her, dipped it in ink and started to record it for her.

    When the chickens were crowing, Mu Wanjun suddenly opened her eyes. Her first glance was at the accounting books that were neatly placed on the table.

    She turned it over and saw that it was clearly and neatly copied. "Huh?" Had she done this last night when she was sleepwalking?

    It shouldn''t be!

    She sensed someone else in the room and turned to look at the window.

    There was a man standing there, and against the light she saw a tall silhouette, as if she had seen it there, but she knew that the vague memory did not belong to her. is this body''s previous Master.

    She got up and stretched. "You''re back. You helped me finish these."

    Jin Yulie smiled as he stood under the sunlight. He normally would not laugh, but suddenly, he felt like he was smiling because of the words'' devastatingly beautiful ''.

    Before she could admire''s words, she was sent flying from heaven to hell.

    "You should practice your calligraphy more."

    Mu Wanjun was embarrassed! In her previous life, she had never even touched a brush. After coming here, she was still able to pick up a brush to write with. Did he really think of her as a calligrapher?

    "Humph!"

    "Don''t be unconvinced. Sit down! " Jin Yulie shouted, he suddenly stuffed the brush into Mu Wanjun''s hands, and he followed behind her with her hands wrapped around her waist, he brought her along and wrote down their names on the pure white paper.

    His breath was all on her neck, and it was a bit itchy.

 C134

    Chapter 134 - Confronted Pine Forest (1)

    Mu Wanjun looked at the ten chests of items in front of him and could not help but stare with wide eyes.

    "These are all for me?"

    The little maid smiled and nodded with all her might. "This servant has never seen the Prince so concerned about anyone before. He personally picked all of these silks and silks, as well as those pieces of jewelry."

    "I have clothes, why would I wear these?"

    "Does Lady Mu not know that you are accompanying the prince to attend the banquet in Imperial Palace?"

    What?

    What was going on? She really didn''t know. Why had Jin Yulie never told her?

    After saying that, Jin Yulie, who was mumbling to himself, was now outside the door.

    Today, he wasn''t wearing a black robe like usual. Instead, he was wearing a luxurious black robe with a silver qilin embroidered on the bottom.

    The edge of the lapel was embroidered with an ancient and complex silver pattern.

    On his waist was a jade belt inlaid with expensive white jade.

    This kind of clothes on Jin Yulie''s body made him look even more graceful, handsome and extraordinary, cutting off his ruthlessness and adding on a bit of elegance.

    Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but exclaim when she saw Jin Yulie. She sighed how cool he was!

    Jin Yulie walked in, "Why aren''t you changing? "You don''t like all of this?" As he spoke, he turned his head to look at the young maid and said, "Yes, it has been replaced."

    "Yes ¡­"

    "No need, no need!" Mu Wanjun knew Jin Yulie very well, with his exchange, she would be able to provide her with dozens of boxes, making them even more troublesome.

    Today, the Emperor is inviting him to dinner in Imperial Palace, so there is still a long way to go from here to Imperial Palace. However, don''t embarrass me either. "

    Before he left, he even said that he understood Mu Wanjun too well, and immediately saw that she had only chosen a White Jade Hairpin.

    The little maid understood, and since she had taken the initiative, she picked out a group of girls that were bright red like flowers for Mu Wanjun.

    The maid then tied up all of Mu Wanjun''s hair and placed it behind her head. On top of the hair, there was an ornamental jade.

    She would also put on some makeup for her, making her look even more gorgeous.

    Mu Wanjun used her hands to pick up the tassels hanging on the side of her face, and looked in the mirror: "Peach Blossom, do you think I can go out to see people?"

    She had never dressed up so grandly before, much less dressed up like this ¡­ Lady!

    She couldn''t even get used to it. Was the one in the mirror still herself? Why does it look so strange?

    "Lady Mu, you have a devastatingly beautiful appearance. You should have dressed up properly anyways. Otherwise, even this servant would feel like it''s a waste. "

    Mu Wanjun''s heart was still a little nervous. She stood up, took a step forward, and almost tripped over the hem of her skirt that was dragged on the ground. Fortunately, Peach Blossom had the eye to quickly pull her over.

    Embarrassed, she thanked him and walked out even more cautiously.

    When she walked out of the door, the eyes of Jin Yulie, who was waiting outside, immediately shone brightly. If he saw her on a normal day, she would be dressed plainly or dressed in men''s clothing.

    She was already beautiful, and after being meticulously dressed up like this, she seemed even more beautiful. Even Jin Yulie, who was used to seeing beauties, couldn''t move his eyes away.

    Mu Wanjun was embarrassed, "Are you sure I want to wear this to stand by your side?" Don''t blame me if you lose face or make a fool of yourself later.

    Gentleman Jin Yulie stretched out his hand.

    It was the first time that Mu Wanjun realized her heart was beating so fast. She wanted to walk away by herself, but somehow, she also extended her hand and placed it on top of Jin Yulie''s palm.

    His palm was very broad and warm, and there was a thin layer of cocoon on his fingertip. It rubbed against her palm, tickling her heart.

    Mu Wanjun retorted in her heart. It can''t be, I actually became infatuated with him?

    Under his protection, they walked in front of the Carriage outside.

    Ah Mu lifted the carriage''s curtain, and seeing the two people following closely behind, he chuckled.

    But after the three of them had gotten onto the Carriage, he tyrannically sat between Mu Wanjun and the two of them, separating them.

    This was the first time Jin Yulie regretted bringing Ah Mu along. Didn''t he say yesterday that he needed help? But today they came to destroy it.

    The Carriage slowly moved forward.

    Jin Yulie''s State Duke of Jin''s Mansion''s residence was not in the city. To enter the city and cross the city to reach the Imperial Palace, would take a whole six hours. Mu Wanjun complained more than once why her family lived so far away.

    "Alright, if you like it, we can just live in the Imperial Palace in the future." Jin Yulie said casually.

 C135

    Chapter 135 - Precipitation in Pine Forest (2)

    Mu Wanjun had yet to make her declaration, but Ah Mu clapped happily, "Does Imperial Palace have a lot of treasures?"

    "The most precious thing in the world is the Imperial Palace." Mu Wanjun continued to give her son general knowledge.

    "Could it be that my family''s treasures are not as precious as the Imperial Palace''s?" Jin Yulie asked.

    That''s true, Jin Yulie''s treasury does seem to have more treasures than the Imperial Palace''s. Mu Wanjun understood this very well. Even though she had never personally visited the interior of Imperial Palace, Rong Chu had secretly entered and exited many times.

    Fortunately, Jin Yulie had prepared a lot of delicious food in the morning. After fighting with the food, Ah Mu eventually fell asleep.

    Who told people to still be at the stage of growth and development?

    Mu Wanjun used her legs as a pillow for Ah Mu and the Carriage walked around. This time, sitting together with Jin Yulie was a rare occasion for them to not let her be the coachman.

    She was also contaminated by Ah Mu''s sleepiness as she leaned on the Carriage''s wall, gradually becoming drowsy.

    Jin Yulie looked at the two people beside him, and an indescribable warmth filled his heart, was this how a family felt? "Not bad, huh." He extended his long arm, grabbed Mu Wanjun and let her lean on him.

    When the Carriage passed through a forest of pine trees, it suddenly stopped.

    Jin Yulie squinted his eyes slightly. At the same time, he smelt a dense fragrance, his right hand was like lightning, with a gust of wind from his palm, the Carriage''s fragrance was actually blown out by him.

    He removed the incense burner at his side and bit his finger. He dripped a few drops of blood into the incense burner, and incense immediately began to swirl around within the incense burner. However, this incense stick carried a faint smell of blood.

    Only then did he set Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu down, and push aside the curtains of the carriage. All the people in his guard of honor were lying on the ground, and an extremely rich fragrance spread out in the air.

    At this moment, he saw dozens of men in black standing not too far away from him. They all stood up straight and looked at Jin Yulie viciously.

    "Jin Yulie, today is the day you die! Your men are already dead. This time, you won''t be able to escape even if you have wings! "No matter how high your cultivation is, so what? This is smoke from a filthy wolf. It''s extremely poisonous, and you won''t be able to escape."

    Jin Yulie laughed coldly, and snapped his fingers. The group of black clothed men thought that he was looking for help, but who knew that he was making the dark guard not move.

    "You think you can kill me?" He did not put these people in his eyes at all. If they could easily get their hands on him, then he, Jin Yulie, would have already died countless of times.

    "Don''t waste time with him. Everyone, charge!"

    The group of black-clothed men gripped their weapons tightly and decided to attack together.

    Jin Yulie only sneered, and suddenly leaped up, his speed becoming even faster, and in the blink of an eye he was already in front of those people.

    This speed could simply be described as terrifying.

    They didn''t ignore his cultivation level, but they had all lit up their foul smoke. His speed didn''t seem to have any signs of being poisoned at all.

    That foul wolf smoke was a genuine item, and was definitely not a knock-off item, but it actually had no effect on Jin Yulie at all. This was even more surprising to everyone.

    The leader of the group said, "You''re not poisoned?" He didn''t dare to believe it, but those people from the honor guard really did fall to the ground and die due to the poisonous smoke.

    Before he could understand what was going on, he felt his throat tighten as soon as he said those words. Jin Yulie had locked him in place. He only needed to exert a little force to snap his own neck.

    When this person''s gaze swept across the area, he astonishingly discovered that the dozens of people behind him had all fallen to the ground, each of them having their throats cut off with a sharp knife.

    In the blink of an eye, he could take the lives of dozens of experts!

    This kind of cultivation was terrifying, Jin Yulie was like an Asura from the underworld.

    Jin Yulie revealed an evil smile as he looked at him, "Don''t worry, I know that the Imperial Consort Yu sent you. She seemed to have left something with me, but wouldn''t it be too late for her to take it back now? I''ll let you go, you go back and tell her not to play the assassination game on me anymore, I''m tired of it, if she continues like this, he might wake up that day and see his head at the head of the bed. "

    For the first time, he felt that he was so close to death.

    Just when he thought that he would die in the next second, Jin Yulie suddenly let go of his hand, patted his hand in disgust, and turned around to leave.

    Demon! He was a demon! Otherwise, even obscene smoke wouldn''t be of any use to him? And yet, he actually said that. This caused his heart to slow down a few times.

    He wanted to struggle in death. Seeing Jin Yulie turn around and leave, his entire back was exposed, he did not even think about it, and immediately activated his own cultivation, wanting to point the sword in his hand at Jin Yulie. Jin Yulie!

    However, he had forgotten how terrifying Jin Yulie was. The moment he opened his cultivation, he shockingly discovered that his bitter sea had exploded within his body. His cultivation had been completely destroyed.

    But he didn''t even know what method Jin Yulie used to do it.

    Right now, it was as Jin Yulie had said, he only had his life left. If he didn''t intentionally leave a message for him to pass on, he would have met the King of Hell long ago.

    Jin Yulie returned to the inside of the Carriage, and not long after, there was a slight movement from outside.

    His dark guard had come out to take over the honor guard, and the entire convoy had set off once again.

    Jin Yulie threw the censer out of the Carriage, and then picked the carriage''s curtain to let the fresh air in.

    Mu Wanjun slowly woke up.

    She stretched, "Eh, I''m actually asleep." She stuck her head out and looked outside. The market was bustling with people and she could see the tall city walls in the distance.

    Imperial Palace was about to arrive.

    After exiting the market, they reached the wide public road, where three Carriage s could sit side by side.

    Mu Wanjun saw the black elk totem on the Carriage not far away from him. From the speed of the Carriage, Mu Yanran should also be above them.

    And beside that Carriage was another Carriage.

    The two Carriage s walked side by side, but they were secretly competing.

    "Chunyu Feng is here too." Mu Wanjun said: "The two of them even competed in terms of driving a Carriage. Interesting."

    "The New Year is coming up in two days. Although it''s a family banquet today, we still have to invite some officials. Tonight''s banquet should be more interesting."

    "Is that so? "Then I must take a good look."

    Jin Yulie suddenly laughed as he looked at Mu Wanjun''s bun.

    "What are you laughing at? What''s wrong with me? "

    "No, everything is fine."

    His gaze was still fixated on Mu Wanjun''s bun. The way the peach was doing things was very quick-witted, this bun was only done by women. Together with him, and with such a bun, it was hard to not let his imagination run wild.

    At the end of the official road, he entered the True Sun Sect.

    The gatekeepers stood at both sides, clad in dense iron armor. If not for the fact that City Tower had long since changed into red lanterns, this feeling would have been more akin to dying rather than to going to a banquet.

 C136

    Chapter 136 - Attending a Banquet (1)

    After passing through the True Sun Sect, they came face to face with a large hall called the True Sun Palace!

    This was a place to dismount and rest.

    For example, nobles like Chunyu Hao and Chunyu Feng had to change into palanquins and enter.

    After passing the True Sun Palace and passing through a few smaller palaces, one would be able to enter the main hall. This was the heart of the Great Qin Empire''s regime.

    Today was a banquet, so there was no need for him to stay at the Grand Hall. It was located southeast of the Eminent Holiness Palace, and right next to the palace was the stage. Tonight, the Imperial Consort Yu had specially invited some famous characters to perform here to cheer everyone up, and to add to the festive atmosphere.

    Ah Mu woke up when he entered True Sun Palace.

    This was the first time he came to the Imperial Palace of the Great Qin Nation.

    The Great Qin Nation was a powerful country in the Mystic Moon Continent, and the Great Qin Nation''s people revered gold. Gold was the most precious, and black was the most respected. Therefore, even though today was a family banquet, Chunyu Hao and Chunyu Feng were both dressed in embroidered clothes with their respective totems embroidered on them.

    It was only now that Mu Wanjun realized that even Ah Mu''s new clothes had a silver Qilin totem embroidered on them. She thought it meant that they were from the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    However, when she heard that there was an attendant discussing the matter in private, she realized that things were not as simple as she thought.

    "Did you see that, the Kids who was by State Duke of Jin''s side?"

    "You mean the beautiful Kids?"

    "That''s him. I heard people in the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion call him Young Noble. "

    "What little gongzi? Look at the Qilin image on his body." Why do you think people can weave qilins on their bodies? "

    "Is that the young successor of the State Duke of Jin?"

    After Mu Wanjun heard this, she opened her eyes wide in shock. No way! Should I explain? That''s my son, my only son. It has nothing to do with Jin Yulie.

    She rushed over to Jin Yulie''s side and asked softly: "Why did you dress him in that?"

    Jin Yulie suddenly laughed, and turned to pick Ah Mu up. This was the first time he said something that did not match with his status, "I''m willing."

    Mu Wanjun started to cough. For a moment she felt as if she had fallen into a wolf''s den and fallen into a devil''s claw.

    As they were walking through the imperial garden, Chunyu Hao, who was walking in front of them, suddenly stopped and looked behind them.

    They just happened to see Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie holding a jade carved Kids in her arms. Mu Wanjun was still pretending to snatch the kids from her side, her smile on their lips.

    The scene looked like a warm and blissful family of three.

    Chunyu Hao squinted his eyes. There was jealousy and hatred in his eyes.

    Such a beautiful woman, actually stayed by Jin Yulie''s side. In the past, he had only heard that the Mu Family''s three sisters were outstanding talents. Later on, he had first married Mu Ruixin and then married Mu Yanran, which could be considered as him hugging two beauties. But now that he saw Mu Wanjun''s true appearance, he cried out in regret.

    If Mu Wanjun was a different man, the dignified Third Prince of the Great Qin Empire would definitely be able to get her, but that person had to be Jin Yulie.

    He couldn''t help but gnash his teeth in hatred.

    One day, he would definitely obtain Mu Wanjun!

    He felt that Chunyu Hao''s gaze was strange, the Five Prince''s Chunyu Feng followed his gaze and looked back, he suddenly understood, so that''s how it was.

    Chunyu Feng coughed lightly, and said: "Brother San Huang, don''t tell me you are envious of State Duke of Jin?"

    "I envy him? Humph! Fifth royal brother must be joking. "

    Oh, that''s right, little brother heard that the Third Emperor''s sister-in-law and Mu Wanjun are half-sisters, if we calculate it this way, if Lady Mu is really together with the State Duke of Jin, wouldn''t you be considered as brother-in-law? "

    "You ¡­"

    "Haha ¡­" Chunyu Feng laughed out loud.

    By the time he arrived at the Vermillion Bird Palace, there were already many people there. Everyone was seated at their seats, chatting and laughing with the people sitting next to them.

    Just as Jin Yulie and the rest took their seats, a servant came over and greeted respectfully: "This old servant greets State Duke of Jin."

    "No need for formalities." Jin Yulie recognized that this servant was serving the emperor''s Pure Yuhong or so.

    Sure enough, the attendant said, "We shall meet in the Emperor''s declaration of State Duke of Jin''s side hall."

    Jin Yulie said to Mu Wanjun in a low voice: "Wait for me here."

    Mu Wanjun knew that the banquet today was definitely not ordinary, and said: "Go, be careful."

    However, she had just casually instructed him, and a light flashed across Jin Yulie''s eyes.

    Ah Mu stayed by Mu Wanjun''s side for a while, when he suddenly discovered that the Spirit Stone she had been playing with had been lost at some point in time, and he hurriedly jumped down from Mu Wanjun''s bosom to search for it.

 C137

    Chapter 137 - Attending a Banquet (2)

    "Son, what are you looking for?"

    "Looking for something."

    "What is it? Mummy will help you find it."

    "A piece of Spirit Stone. I was there when I entered the royal garden, and I don''t know where I''ve fallen now. "

    Mu Wanjun looked at the people walking around, there were so many things, she did not wish for her son to knock on the door, and quickly replied: "It''s fine if you lose it, I''ll just give you another one from Mummy."

    "Mummy, that''s a rare piece of Blood Chicken Spirit Stone. Its entire body is red, and Qu Ning gave it to me."

    Just as she was speaking, the Nine-Jeweled Golden Crown on top of Ah Mu''s bun moved, and a little head popped out. It was Qu Ning.

    "I lost the Chicken Blood Spirit Stone. "Don''t worry, I will find it." Ah Mu said to Qu Ning and told her to hide her hair inside her bun again. He said to Mu Wanjun: "Mummy, I''ll go look."

    Mu Wanjun nodded, with Qu Ning following him, she would not lose her. It was just that she did not expect that ever since Qu Ning used the spiritual energy to protect her heart veins the last time, her body had become a little smaller.

    "Be careful, don''t go too far. After a while, no matter if you can find it or not, come back."

    "I know about Mummy. Mummy is so long-winded, if you keep on nagging like this, Uncle Jin will not like it."

    This little brat! What are you saying! Since he was the one who spoiled him and his son was getting older, shouldn''t he find a father for him?

    While Mu Wanjun was still pondering about this difficult problem, Ah Mu had already walked the way she came from and reached the entrance of the imperial garden.

    "I remember when I was here, I even played with Spirit Stone."

    "Then let''s start from here." Qu Ning jumped down from Ah Mu''s body and sat on his shoulder.

    The two began a carpet search in the leafy imperial garden.

    That piece of Blood Chicken Spirit Stone was a top quality Spirit Stone. If it was picked up by someone, Ah Mu would definitely feel heartache for it. Although Mummy and Uncle Jin, and even he had never lacked Spirit Stone, he still had deep feelings for each and every one of them and was unwilling to part with them.

    He arched his back, almost sticking close to the ground as he moved forward. He was extremely serious and cautious, afraid that he would miss even a single detail. His small body weaved through the flowers, looking like a marmot from afar.

    On the other side of the flower bush, a few youths dressed in luxurious clothing also walked over. They chatted and laughed as they walked towards the Great Tang Hua Palace.

    Judging from their attire, these teenagers were not royalty, but the sons and daughters of princes and ministers.

    Jin Yulie arrived at the side hall. The tea was already filled on the tea table, and the warm water vapor was curling up.

    He saw Chunyu Hong sitting at the front of him, dressed in bright yellow robes. Chunyu Hong had already arrived.

    There was no one else here. He did not even have the courtesy to pay his respects to the Emperor. Not only was Chunyu Hong not angry, he looked even more amiable.

    "Lie''er."

    Jin Yulie said: "Right now, it is still early, does Your Majesty need blood?"

    Chunyu Hong shook his head and said, "Lie''er, you also said that it''s still early. Today I invited you here to take advantage of the New Year''s feast to see you alone."

    "On the first day of every month, this humble subject will have his subordinate present the blood for the antidote on time. I wonder if I can help His Majesty out with that?"

    "Lie''er, you''re still blaming me?"

    Chunyu Hong didn''t even have the right to call himself ''me'' in front of him, he was talking about me instead.

    "I wouldn''t dare."

    "Lie''er, what happened that year was my fault. But after so many years had passed, you and I are still blood relatives, and I haven''t been well. I need your blood to suppress the poison every month. If you really hate me and want to kill me to take revenge for your mother, why would you have to pay monthly tribute with fresh blood? "

    "I promised mother I would extend your life, but for the people of the Great Qin. "But that doesn''t mean I''ll forgive you."

    Chunyu Hong''s expression darkened, then he suddenly coughed softly. One of his trusted aides immediately brought him some water. Chunyu Hong drank a few mouthfuls and gasped for breath, then said, "That''s fine. Lie''er, I don''t have much time left to live. The only thing I''m worried about is that after I leave, Third Bro and Fifth Bro will mess up the whole world. "

    "What do you want me to do? Kill them for you? " Jin Yulie said coldly, yet he was very satisfied to see the wonderful expression on Chunyu Hong''s face.

    "Lie''er, no matter what, they are still your brothers."

    "Is that so? This is the first time I''ve seen someone often sending assassins to kill an elder brother."

    "Cough, cough ¡­" Don''t do this, they''re doing this because they don''t know the truth. Your mother also doesn''t want me to announce your origins. "

    "If you only want to invite me to reminisce about the past, I don''t think so." Jin Yulie said as he turned to leave.

    Chunyu Hong quickly stopped him, "Lie''er." There was a hint of urgency in his voice.

    Jin Yulie paused, and Chunyu Hong, supported by an attendant, arrived in front of Jin Yulie, and said: "I heard that you have the Imperial Consort Yu''s letter to General Hua Yang, is that true?"

    "That''s right!" Jin Yulie said as he took out the letter, "The contents of the letter are very interesting, does Your Majesty wish to personally read it?"

    "No need, I know what''s in the letter."

    To be able to reach his current position in the throne, Chunyu Hong''s secret influence was extremely profound. Honestly speaking, even Jin Yulie did not know everything.

    "Since you know about it, why did you let her send the letter out?"

    Jin Yulie suddenly understood that things would not be so simple.

    "I don''t have much time left. There are some things that I must have prepared beforehand. Lie''er, I owe you, I owe you mother, I will do my best to repay you. It is just that, after all, Imperial Consort Yu followed me for so many years and even gave me birth to Hao Er. I hope that one day, you will be able to keep them alive. "

    When he said those words, Jin Yulie looked into his eyes without blinking.

    "I purposely arranged for the generals of Hua-Yang city to be exposed. With the help of Da Xia, I will hand the letter over to you." As Chunyu Hong said that, he suddenly reached out his hand to grip Jin Yulie''s hand tightly. A warm thing was suddenly placed into Jin Yulie''s palm.

    "You ¡­" He was very familiar with that thing, he knew it too well! However, he never would have thought that Chunyu Hong would personally give this thing to him.

    "Take it, this is my compensation to you and your mother. And everything you deserve. I know that you have the world in your heart and a great plan in your belly. Lie''er, go back and do it. "But ¡­"

    As Chunyu Hong said that, his gaze suddenly turned serious: "The Female beside you must not have it!"

    He said Mu Wanjun?

    Jin Yulie''s eyes suddenly flashed.

 C138

    Chapter 138 - Saying something sarcastic (1)

    Qu Ning had almost fallen off from Ah Mu''s fall. She quickly grabbed onto Ah Mu''s hair and stabilized her own body.

    "Oh my god, Ah Mu, take it easy." If she was left behind and stepped on, she would definitely become a meat patty.

    It wasn''t easy for her to live till now, but she cherished her life a lot.

    Ah Mu laughed and propped Qu Ning up, allowing her to sit still while he continued to work on the ground.

    Suddenly, Ah Mu saw a red light flash under an old Plum Tree in front of him with his sharp eyes.

    "I saw it."

    "Where?"

    "Plum Tree!"

    Following the direction in which Ah Mu pointed, Qu Ning saw it too.

    Ah Mu''s Chicken Blood Stone was under the plum tree, but they had also seen that flickering red dot move upwards along the tree. What kind of Spirit Stone could move freely?

    "No way!" The two of them looked at each other, expressing their shock.

    Ah Mu did not delay any longer and immediately rushed over. When they reached the Plum Tree, they saw that there were dozens of little ants below carrying Spirit Stone s, planning to return to their nest.

    Qu Ning covered her face with her hands, "Did you just eat some sweets without washing your hands?"

    Ah Mu snickered.

    His hands were sweet and greasy, and when he stroked the Spirit Stone, he would naturally stain it with candy.

    Seeing the ants lying on top of the trees, Ah Mu did not know how to climb trees, so he hurriedly placed Qu Ning on top of the trees. Qu Ning, be careful. "

    Qu Ning climbed up the tree trunk and cut off the ant''s path.

    She threw the Spirit Stone down and herself jumped down as well. Ah Mu followed suit.

    "Look, who is that?"

    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Ah Mu turned his head around, and just in time to see five or six youths wearing bright clothes, pointing at him from behind.

    "The one embroidered on his body is a Qilin. He''s from State Duke of Jin''s Mansion."

    "State Duke of Jin?" It seemed that these youths knew of State Duke of Jin Jin Yulie.

    However, there was someone who frowned and said, "That''s not right, there shouldn''t be a Kids."

    "Hey, Kids, where did you come from? Who are your parents? " The youth in the lead questioned.

    couldn''t help but crease her pretty eyebrows and pout her pink little mouth, "Why should I tell you?"

    "These wild kids from there are not polite at all!" Someone at the side berated, "| He is the young prince of Third Prince''s residence!"

    "Oh, so you are the son of the Mu King." Ah Mu found out that Duke Mu''s Pure Yuhao and concubine had one son, and he was exactly ten years old this year. It was only because he was born in the concubine and was less favored by Mu Yanran in the Duke Palaces, or perhaps because he knew of this reason, that Chunyu Hao specially sent his son to the Imperial Palace to enjoy the happiness of being with his royal father.

    Like this, Pure Zhiyue only managed to live a few good days in Imperial Palace.

    At the same time, around him were some of the children of the princes and officials.

    "That concubine was born and looked down upon, so the only thing she could do was to hide in the Imperial Palace." Even though Ah Mu was still young, he knew these secrets.

    As soon as he said it, Chunzhi Yue''s face turned ugly.

    "You wild child, this is the Imperial Palace, how can you be running around randomly?" Since the child in front of him was able to enter his father''s room, he must be the child of a certain official who was invited to a family banquet. The more pure and honest he was, the more he would understand about Imperial Palace. Zhi Yue was confident that Jin Yulie did not have any children, so seeing this unfamiliar child once again, he did not take him seriously.

    Hearing him ridicule himself in such a way, his face changed, "Bastard!" How dare you speak to me like that! "

    Ah Mu''s good mood had been inexplicably destroyed by him, which made him even more unhappy. Others had always pampered him, but he had never been spoken of in such a manner before.

    He said, "I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to an animal." In terms of cursing, Ah Mu was a master! He was already a young Master of the underground black market. What he saw was not something that the innocent could compare to.

    The two words "beast" infuriated Chunzi more, he called for his attendants to hit him, but was stopped by another person at his side, "Your Highness, please don''t be angry. This child is indeed wearing a Qilin totem on his body. In the Great Qin Nation, other than the State Duke of Jin, no one else can wear a Qilin on their body. "

    The servants'' information could be heard by the children. He also said in a low voice: "Master, this servant has also heard that State Duke of Jin brought a woman when he entered the palace today. I heard that he also brought a child, could it really be him ¡­"

    "Is the State Duke of Jin that amazing? All of you are afraid of me, and I''m not afraid! "When my father becomes the crown prince, sooner or later, the Great Qin ¡­" He quickly retracted his words, "State Duke of Jin has never been married, how could you be his son?"

 C139

    Chapter 139 - Mouthlessness (2)

    Ah Mu was a little angry, he did not care, because he worshipped his own mother, and he believed that his Mummy was the most powerful person there.

    He was about to say that someone had recognized him.

    "I know, his mother is Mu Wanjun!"

    Pure Zhiyue had also heard of Mu Wanjun''s great name, but it was not because everyone knew about Mu Wanjun back then, but it was because he hated Mu Yanran who married into the Duke Palaces.

    He suddenly laughed, "I was wondering who it was, but it turns out to be you, the little bastard who became famous in the Great Qin Empire six years ago! Your mother didn''t follow the path of a woman, and gave birth to a vile child like you on the day of my father''s marriage. Afterwards, he escaped without a trace, but now, I have the nerve to bring you along and make a fool of myself! "

    His words infuriated Ah Mu so much that she couldn''t take it anymore. She could hear his gradually thickening breathing.

    "Don''t be angry, Ah Mu. He said this just to anger you." Qu Ning consoled her, but she could almost see fire shooting out of Ah Mu''s eyes.

    Ah Mu glared at Chunyue, then fiercely rushed over. Just when everyone thought he was about to attack Chunyue, and that he was about to arrive in front of Chunyue, he suddenly stopped.

    Ah Mu immediately laughed, "So what? My Mummy dotes on me and is the strongest of all. As for you, if your mother is not your mother and your father is not in love, you will only be sent here. As for me, my Mummy and I can''t be any better off. How about it? You aren''t convinced, right? My Mummy not marrying that stupid man is the wisest decision! "

    Ah Mu was practically arrogant, and did not feel uneasy or unhappy at all because of what happened with Mu Wanjun in the past. Mummy often said, let him go through with the things that happened, people just have to look ahead when they grow their eyes. And he had always been proud of the Mummy.

    In that case, he didn''t need to mind him.

    "I won''t lower myself to your level." Ah Mu said, he raised his head and puffed his chest up, and was about to leave.

    No one had ever talked to Chu Zhiyue like this before, so he rushed towards Ah Mu angrily.

    "Be careful!" Qu Ning reminded her.

    Ah Mu suddenly turned around, and at this time, Chunzhi Yue had already reached his current state. He raised his fist and looked at Ah Mu, wanting to give him a good beating. His fist was just about to touch Ah Mu.

    The people beside him could not help but gasp.

    Qu Ning also made her preparations at the same time, and in her five fingers, threads of spiritual energy had already congealed and were aimed at Chun Yue.

    But right at this moment, Ah Mu''s head suddenly leaned back, his right leg supported him, but his left leg suddenly kicked out.

    He had long since been prepared for this. He knew that this kind of noble offspring, especially Chu Yunyue, would not be able to withstand a blow from him.

    Before Chunyue''s fist could reach Ah Mu, Ah Mu''s leg had already landed on his thigh.

    This was an extremely powerful strike!

    And this strange movement naturally came from Mu Wanjun.

    Even though Ah Mu was young, he had taught him how to guard against wolves since young. As expected, he had to grab it from the doll.

    He quickly jumped away, took out something from the Storage Ring and threw it at Pure Zhiyue, not holding back at all. Qu Ning withdrew his spiritual energy and sat in front of his bun, unperturbed, as he stretched.

    She had always wanted to protect Ah Mu, but from the looks of it, he didn''t need it at all.

    It was enough that he didn''t want to bully others, he shouldn''t count on others to bully him.

    After a while, Chunzhi Yue was beaten black and blue, while the others were dumbfounded.

    Chunyue was beaten up by a little kid! Everyone was in a daze, not thinking about helping at all. Only after hearing his constant miserable cries did he come back to his senses.

    Everyone rushed over in an instant.

    Although they wanted to pull away from Ah Mu and Zhi Zun, but there was bound to be people who wanted to harm Ah Mu. But with Qu Ning, Ah Mu would not be at a disadvantage.

    At this moment, a sharp voice sounded from behind him.

    "What are you doing?"

    The voice was very familiar!

    It''s Jin Yulie!

    Ah Mu''s back was currently facing Jin Yulie, and the moment he heard his voice, he immediately wiped off the dirt on his face, and then his clothes as well.

    When he suddenly turned around, his face was filled with tears.

    "Uncle Jin."

    He looked like he was about to cry, causing people to feel extremely tender towards him. He threw himself into Jin Yulie''s embrace, allowing him to hug him. Then, he took the opportunity to rub the mud on his body onto Jin Yulie''s body.

    Some of the servants were so scared that their faces turned white!

    Jin Yulie''s attitude towards Ah Mu was too obvious, it was simply spoiling him to the heavens. Now, Chun Zhiyue actually beat him.

    "What happened?" Jin Yulie''s face turned ugly, his sharp eyes swept across everyone present.

    Such a gaze instantly caused the surrounding temperature to drop to freezing point.

    Just as the servant was about to answer, Jin Yulie swung his blade over, "Is this king asking you a question?"

    The servant was so scared that he kneeled to the ground, his entire body shivering, "State Duke of Jin, spare me!"

    Ah Mu''s snot and tears were flowing out, his pitiful appearance caused people''s hearts to break. He pointed with his chubby little finger at Chu Zhiyue, who had just been helped to his feet by his attendants, and said, "Uncle Jin, he hit me. He even said that I was a wild child without a father ¡­ "

    The more honest he was, the angrier he got. This brat was way too good at bullshitting!

    Everyone was also very surprised by his ability to turn black into white.

    The person who was beaten up was Chunyue, alright? He was simply unharmed!

    He was his son, yet someone called him a wild child? Jin Yulie put down Ah Mu, took a step forward, and approached Chunyue, "Did you say that?"

    He spoke extremely indifferently, but that breathtaking aura made Pure Zhiyue not even dare to breathe.

    "He was originally ¡­" He didn''t dare face Jin Yulie, but he was unwilling. His crotch hurt so much that even his eyes were swollen.

    "I''m his father. Don''t let me hear anything like that again. Your Highness. "

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and carried Ah Mu, who had also been dumbstruck by these words, and left.

    Once he left, ChunZhiyue realized that his legs were trembling extremely badly and a warm liquid was seeping out from between his legs. He looked down and saw the strong aura that was intimidated by Jin Yulie just now that he had wet his pants.

    But now, he didn''t even have the strength to stand. As he fell down onto the ground, he looked at everyone in shock. "What did he say?"

    "State Duke of Jin has children? Then the child''s mother is Mu Wanjun? "

 C140

    Chapter 140 - Heartbeat (1)

    Ah Mu opened his mouth wide, but he was still scared silly. What did he hear from Jin Yulie just now? It wasn''t his imagination, right?

    "Why do you say it''s my dad''s?"

    Daddy? Mummy, this form of address was really strange, only someone as strange as Mu Wanjun would call him this.

    "You don''t want to?"

    Ah Mu was silent for a moment. Actually, it was already very good to have a Mummy who doted on him that much, but she just needed to think about it, and everything would depend on the Mummy''s feelings. If the Mummy wasn''t happy about it, he didn''t like it either.

    But if Jin Yulie was his father, it should be very cool, right?

    "Three conditions, you can talk about it if you can fulfill them."

    Jin Yulie carried him for only a few steps before he suddenly stopped. Raising his head to look forward, he saw that there seemed to be someone who had stopped at the round door for a moment.

    However, the long crimson skirt still left a mark.

    Someone had been there all along, and now that they were here, she chose to leave.

    Mu Wanjun was originally sitting at her seat, and it had been a long time since she waited for her son to return, so she decided to go out and search. When she arrived at the imperial flower garden, she had just heard the conversation between Ah Mu and Pure Hei Yue.

    However, she felt somewhat guilty for not having a father to love since Ah Mu was young. However, she also didn''t know who his father was, so she couldn''t just drag a man by the roadside and be him, right?

    She had been busy every day for the past six years, and her son had never mentioned why he didn''t have a father or anything like that. Gradually, Mu Wanjun forgot about this matter. She used her love to compensate her son.

    Today, when she heard others speak like this, her heart felt a bit sad.

    In the end, she couldn''t replace her father.

    And seeing Chun Zhiyue make a move, the reason she didn''t appear was because she wasn''t worried that her son would suffer a loss at all. However, he never expected that Jin Yulie would also appear at this time.

    What he had said to her son had made her heart pound for no reason.

    What did Jin Yulie mean?

    As she watched them approach, she felt herself drawing back into her seat, as if nothing had happened.

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth raised into a smile. Was she embarrassed or embarrassed?

    Back in the main hall, everyone was almost there.

    Jin Yulie carried Ah Mu and returned to his seat. At this moment, he had already changed into clean clothes for the small meat bun, and also wiped clean his smiling face.

    Earlier, she was crying about how Chu Zhiyue beat him up. In fact, wasn''t he the one who beat him up the most happily? Although That person was his grandson, he would still fight as long as Ah Mu did not lose out.

    Mu Wanjun knew everything since a long time ago, but now that she saw Jin Yulie together with Ah Mu, she pretended to be surprised.

    "I met him on the way." Jin Yulie casually replied, but picked up the pastries on the table and placed them onto Ah Mu''s plate, "This Osmanthus Thousandlayer Sesame Seed cake is not bad, it''s still edible."

    He definitely wouldn''t treat his own son badly.

    Ah Mu''s stomach also rumbled at this time. He was indeed hungry from all the hard work he had done just now. He grabbed a biscuit and stuffed it into his mouth. At the same time, he did not forget to help Qu Ning break off a small piece and place it on the side.

    Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie and laughed, but there was a trace of awkwardness in his eyes. I can tell that Ah Mu likes Jin Yulie a lot, but my son, your eyes are just too strange.

    This was Jin Yulie!

    Mu Wanjun thought with some difficulty. If his son really asked her to be his father, what would she do?

    However, things happened wave after wave, and before Mu Wanjun could come up with a conclusion, the uninvited guest had also arrived.

    Mu Yanran was escorted by a large group of ladies of the officials into the hall.

    "Princess Mu, you''ve combed your hair into a nice bun today."

    "That''s right. Look at how much Prince Mu is hurting you."

    Mu Yanran was dressed in expensive silk clothing, but today she chose to wear the soft and elegant lilac color. The light and elegant makeup gave people the appearance of bashfulness after a new marriage, as well as the dignity and steadiness of a noble wife.

    She had a gentle smile on her face the entire time, as if she was intimate with others.

    She walked out while talking and laughing with the other women, and unintentionally saw Mu Wanjun. Her gaze froze. How did she get here?

    In the blink of an eye, she had already finished sizing up Mu Wanjun''s entire body.

    She had given birth to a child, it was normal for a woman to act like a woman. However, she was pretending to be a woman at Jin Yulie''s side, it had to be said that there was something subtle about it.

 C141

    Chapter 141 - Heartbeat (2)

    What was the relationship between her and Jin Yulie? They were definitely not in a normal subordinate relationship, but what kind of person was Jin Yulie and how could he fancy her? You don''t mind if she has a mule?

    Mu Yanran was seated next to Jin Yulie and the others.

    Mu Yanran looked at Mu Wanjun. The two were seated not far from each other, and from the looks of it, it was possible for them to compete with each other. The two of them were both beauties, but each of them had their own special talents.

    sat on the right, Steamed Bun sat in the middle, right next to him, while Mu Wanjun sat a little closer to the edge of the seats.

    Moreover, a woman had always appeared by Jin Yulie''s side. If not for her embroidered clothes, others would have thought that she was a servant of the State Duke of Jin.

    But, Ah Mu''s appearance was truly too eye-catching.

    To this day, Mu Wanjun still could not figure out the reason why Jin Yulie insisted on bringing Ah Mu here.

    The fated woman went up to pay her respects, and could not help but say, "State Duke of Jin is well. "How should I address this lady?"

    "That''s my Mummy." Ah Mu blurted out.

    The woman was astonished. "Young master is ¡­"

    How could Jin Yulie not know that this person had circled around to ask so many things just to confirm the identities of Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu?

    He opened his mouth and shouted to the servants outside: "His Majesty has arrived, the Imperial Consort Yu has arrived!"

    Everyone stood up and bowed.

    Chunyu Hong slowly walked in with the Imperial Consort Yu in his hands. He sat down, his every move and gesture was filled with elegance, exuding the majesty of an emperor, his bright yellow imperial attire making people not dare to look at him.

    Everyone held their breath and bowed their heads in respect.

    But only Jin Yulie still stood up straight, and swept his proud gaze across the Imperial Consort Yu beside the Emperor.

    Everyone was astonished, today it was the Imperial Consort Yu who was serving at the side, but they could not see the figure of Queen. Of course, right now, everyone in the Great Qin Palace knew that the Imperial Consort Yu could cover the sky with one hand and spoil the six palaces. Today''s banquet was so special, that there was no difference between whether the Queen was there and not.

    Imperial Consort Yu''s gaze had been fixated on Jin Yulie the entire time. She knew that her letter was in his hands and she wished that she could immediately kill Jin Yulie now.

    Suddenly, she saw Ah Mu and Mu Wanjun who were beside Jin Yulie.

    A hint of doubt flashed in her eyes.

    Chunyu Hong was puzzled as well. He had never seen such a stunning Female by Jin Yulie''s side before, but looking at his carefully, he seemed a little familiar.

    With a wave of his finger, the attendant rushed over, "Your Majesty."

    "Who is the person beside State Duke of Jin?"

    The servant looked at him for a moment before replying, "Reporting to Your Majesty, she is the direct daughter of General Mu, Mu Wanjun. Her Majesty had seen her before. When she came to the Six Nations, she had done a great service by saving her father. Her Majesty had even given her a priceless dove origin. It''s just that at that time, she was disguised as a servant and was following by State Duke of Jin''s side. "

    "Oh!" Chunyu Hong remembered, at the same time, he heard about this matter. His direct daughter, Mu Wanjun, was actually his third daughter-in-law''s elder sister.

    After hearing the servant''s reminder, Chunyu Hong''s heart did not feel good. When he looked at Mu Wanjun again, there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes. As expected, she was a beauty that could topple empires! But a beauty was a disaster for the country, not to mention her!

    But he saw Ah Mu, who was standing beside Jin Yulie.

    After hearing the dark guard''s report, a new son of the Kids appeared at Jin Yulie''s side. Jin Yulie doted on him dearly, and just as expected, he came to the banquet together with him.

    It seemed like it would be impossible for him to let Jin Yulie leave her side hall previously, so he could only think of another way to get rid of Mu Wanjun.

    Seeing Chunyu Hong''s probing gaze, the Imperial Consort Yu naturally seized the opportunity: "It''s been a long time since I last saw you here, how have you been."

    "Of course I''m fine." Jin Yulie said indifferently, but he did not even raise his head, let alone show respect.

    Imperial Consort Yu endured the anger in her heart, "This child is so cute. He is carved from jade, whose family does he belong to?"

    She asked Ah Mu, who was sitting right beside Jin Yulie.

    Ah Mu raised his head and looked at Chunyu Hong and Imperial Consort Yu who were seated at the seat of honor. Honestly speaking, he did not like this seductive Imperial Consort Yu.

    "The imperial concubine is asking you a question." Kids. " Some of the servants immediately scolded him.

    Meanwhile, Pure Hei Yue, who had suffered under Ah Mu, immediately ran to Imperial Consort Yu''s side and muttered a few words under his breath.

    Imperial Consort Yu''s expression changed slightly, "No wonder she''s so arrogant, she''s actually the young master of State Duke of Jin."

    With the Imperial Consort Yu supporting him, Zhi Zun looked at Ah Mu with a cold smile.

    "A Lie, is this your son?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "That child''s mother is ¡­"

    Jin Yulie''s eyes swept across Mu Wanjun. He did not answer, but the answer was obvious.

    Everyone could not help but take a deep breath.

    Chunyu Hong''s expression became ugly, Jin Yulie actually admitted it in front of everyone?

    Imperial Consort Yu took a good look at the emperor''s expression and asked, "Really? Even His Majesty did not know about this, State Duke of Jin, you are too rebellious, aren''t you? You are a noble State Duke of Jin, a prince of Tian Xiang City, and your heirs should be registered in the Imperial Palace. "Your child is already so old and has been hiding things from you until now. Hur Hur, I really don''t know what to say to you."

    After Imperial Consort Yu finished speaking, her gaze coldly swept over Mu Wanjun. Mu Wanjun, I heard that you are General Mu''s direct daughter, and not Yanran''s elder sister? "

    Mu Yanran hurriedly said, "Since Big Sister and State Duke of Jin became husband and wife and even had children, why did Big Sister lie to everyone and still plan to marry Duke Mu? Could it be that there was no title to be given? Or could it be that big sister, you actually want to be left out in the world? "

    Imperial Consort Yu and Mu Yanran had teamed up, and had taken down their hats one after another. They wanted to describe Mu Wanjun as an unruly bitch who didn''t follow the lead of a woman.

    Just then, Mu Enze who was seated below suddenly spoke out, he stood up and walked over: "Your Majesty. This humble subject teaches my daughter Wu Fang, and has already expelled her from the Mu Family six years ago. "

    His little sister tried to add insult to injury, but his father hastily tried to sever all relations.

    Mu Wanjun saw all of this.

    She watched their performance with cold eyes and sneered at the others.

    "Have you guys said enough?" Jin Yulie''s clear and cold voice suddenly came out, his tone was low, but his imposing manner pressured down on everyone present, the atmosphere instantly becoming heavy, and everyone who saw Jin Yulie speak, became silent.

    He turned his head to look at Mu Wanjun, "This is a matter of my, Jin Yulie, so there shouldn''t be a need to report to anyone."

    His sharp eyes swept across Imperial Consort Yu, then over Mu Yanran who was facing him, and even Mu Enze who was kneeling down. Finally, it stopped on Mu Wanjun''s body.

    Mu Wanjun did not care at all, but at this time, her heart suddenly moved, as she vaguely felt that Jin Yulie had specially brought her and Ah Mu here for a reason.

    It seemed to be because of what he was going to say next.

 C142

    Chapter 142 - The War for the Crown Prince (1)

    Jin Yulie used the most indifferent of words, "No matter who she is, she is the only one who can stand beside me, Jin Yulie."

    Jin Yulie''s eyes were originally deep, and no one could clearly see it. But at this time, his eyes were clear, and only Mu Wanjun''s reflection was in her eyes.

    How could he say such words to her in front of so many people, causing Mu Wanjun''s heart to skip a beat. Is this considered a confession? He didn''t say that he liked her, but that shouldn''t count, right? So this was a marriage proposal? Without a ring, it shouldn''t count!

    Mu Wanjun looked at him dumbly, and didn''t even know how to react.

    Until now, she had a thought. In the past, if Jin Yulie had not ordered her to cook, he had only used her as a coachman or given an order for her to become a thug.

    She had complained so many times before that she now understood that she would rather be a cook, a groom, or a thug than be in this situation.

    She didn''t even know where to place her hands or what to say!

    All of this was an illusion, an illusion ¡­

    Mu Wanjun tried to hypnotize herself, but, Jin Yulie seemed to know what she was thinking, he suddenly laughed, "This is not an illusion, it''s real. If you''re not used to it, I can give you time to take it slow. "

    He was really kind.

    She thanked him, but he did not want her current awkwardness to be due to anyone.

    Chunyu Hong''s eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent. He looked at the servant beside him, and then left.

    And then, an extremely loud sound suddenly rang out from outside the hall.

    Everyone looked outside and only saw the bright fireworks in the sky.

    The firework sounded, successfully diverting everyone''s attention.

    Amidst the sounds of fireworks, Mu Wanjun withdrew her awkward voice and said to Jin Yulie in a low voice: "Thank you for helping me earlier." She said it was a rescue, not a real one.

    Jin Yulie smiled lightly and leisurely drank a cup of wine, "Whatever you think."

    The banquet had just started, and after Jin Yulie''s declaration, it could be said that everyone had a whole new level of respect for him.

    After three rounds of drinking, it was unknown who had suggested that the matter regarding the crown prince be discussed.

    Chunyu Hao glanced at Chunyu Feng confidently.

    Chunyu Feng was not to be outdone.

    "Father, recently, this son has been ordered to observe the affairs of the people, but I have unintentionally heard a joke. Father, would you like to hear it?"

    Chunyu Hong said with a smile, "It''s rare for your son to be so considerate."

    "It''s like this. Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with the Third Emperor."

    "A few days ago, I heard someone mention that the three emperors have a new concubine. Third Imperial Brother is the Duke of Mu and things like concubines are normally normal, but I heard that the concubine that was carried back to the Palace by a big red bridal sedan was actually the third imperial concubine. This made my little brother puzzled; whether the third imperial sister-in-law is the main imperial concubine or the concubine? Or a secondary wife? "

    These words struck right at Mu Yanran''s fatal point!

    That Japan came to humiliate Mu Wanjun, but they never thought that she would make a fool out of them!

    Right now, Chunyu Feng was treating it as a joke in front of everyone, so she was a bit embarrassed.

    On the surface, he did not reveal it as he welcomed Imperial Consort Yu''s questioning gaze.

    "Hao Er, is this true?"

    "Where did you come from, Fifth royal brother? The rumors stop with the wise and don''t let them be like the clouds in the sky." Chunyu Hao casually said. His tone made it seem like Chunyu Feng was gossiping too much.

    "Is that so?" Pure Yufeng said: "This matter has already been spread throughout the Mount Kunlun. If it wasn''t Third Aunt, who else would it be?" The meaning in his words was that the news that was sent over from Mount Kunlun, was definitely not my doing, right?

    To the Great Qin, the Kunlun College was of extraordinary importance. Chunyu Hao could play with him however he wanted, but he could not mess around with the Kunlun College.

    Chunyu Hong''s expression turned ugly. He frowned slightly.

    Imperial Consort Yu knew that the situation wasn''t good, and quickly changed the subject: "Then Feng''er is not bad, I heard that you were very close with the Da Xia''s princess after entering. You two are already at the appropriate age to get married, do you want your royal father to write a letter to Da Xia?

    She had indirectly warned Chunyu Feng not to be too excessive, and she had already grasped his information.

    It seemed to be a very simple conversation, but there was a hidden meaning behind it.

    Looking at his two sons mocking him, he thought to himself, "What do you mean by ''what do you want to do''?"

    Chunyu Hong''s head hurt more and more, and he was even more angry at these two worthless things. He could not help but turn and look at Jin Yulie. As for the latter, he was calmly watching this fascinating performance.

 C143

    Chapter 143 - The War for the Crown Prince (2)

    Chunyu Hong suddenly threw the wine cup forward. The wine cup was placed on the table, but it did not stand up. Instead, it fell down and crashed onto the ground, smashing into pieces.

    This clear sound instantly silenced the entire hall.

    Chunyu Hao and Chunyu Feng stopped talking, raised their heads and looked at their royal father.

    Chunyu Hong said coldly: "You all think that I am dead? Do you not place me in your eyes at all? "

    Once he said that, everyone jumped in fright. They all put down the things in their hands and kneeled on the ground.

    Only Jin Yulie was still looking at it calmly, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.

    Chunyu Hong''s eyes flashed with a hint of helplessness. He said, "You guys are fighting openly and secretly. What exactly is it that I don''t know?"

    Everyone''s face flashed with embarrassment, "This son doesn''t dare."

    "You don''t dare?" He pointed at Chunyu Hao and said, "Back then you wanted Miss Mu Family, but in the end, all three of his daughters were of concern to you. If you had put half of your mind into political matters, how could I possibly be so worried?"

    "Father, please calm your anger. This son knows his wrongs." Chunyu Hao was afraid of Chunyu Hong.

    The Imperial Consort Yu pitied his son and wanted to defend him: "Your Majesty, as the saying goes, the Xiu Clan rules the world, Hao Er should be cautious when it comes to marriage."

    Before she finished speaking, Chunyu Hong suddenly turned and stared at her: "You have the nerve to speak? Hao Er was spoiled bad by you! " He suddenly took out a imperial report and threw it straight at Imperial Consort Yu.

    "Take a good look for This Emperor!"

    Imperial Consort Yu''s chest was heaving up and down fiercely. When she saw the four words on the report, she was trembling from head to toe and her mind went blank.

    How clever she was, to know at once that it had been revealed. Previously, she had secretly communicated with General Hua Yang to rope him in, and had him ask for the hundred thousand troops and horses in the city to be lent to Third Prince Chunyu Hao.

    At that time, the general of Hua-Yang City agreed to consider it, but he turned around and told His Majesty about it. One had to know, the reason the Imperial Consort Yu was able to recruit generals from Huayang City was all because of Mu Enze.

    As an old father-in-law of the Third Prince, he naturally hoped that one day, his daughter would be the one to rule the world.

    The general of the Hua-Yang city had a close relationship with him. He had expected things to go well, but who knew that the other side would turn hostile faster than flipping a book!

    Furthermore, with the help of the Da Xia Princess, Jin Yulie found out about this matter.

    The Da Xia Princess was originally interested in the Pure Yufeng, so logically speaking, she should have told the Pure Yufeng about this matter, because even so, the Pure Yufeng would still be able to make a name for himself in front of the Pure Yuhong.

    But she just had to tell this to Jin Yulie.

    This caused people to carefully explore Chunyu Hong''s thoughts.

    Imperial Consort Yu flipped through the imperial report and her thoughts were recorded in it.

    Closing the report, Imperial Consort Yu''s heart raced.

    The imperial edict also mentioned the matter of her cultivating the cultivation method to the General of Hua-Yang City. However, Jin Yulie had already intercepted the letter that she knew about, so the General of Hua-Yang City should not know about the rest. However, the imperial edict was written very clearly.

    There was only one reason, and that was because Jin Yulie had always been aware of this matter. After he intercepted the letter, he still gave it to the General of Huayang City.

    It was as if everything was under Jin Yulie''s control, and he was adding oil to the fire at the right time.

    "Your Majesty, your concubine knows her wrongs. Your concubine knows her wrongs, and if Your Majesty wants to beat or punish her, your concubine won''t say a word. Please, Your Majesty, don''t be so angry!"

    Chunyu Hong was so angry that he immediately pulled out his leg from Imperial Consort Yu''s hand.

    Seeing the mother acting in such a manner, Pure Yu Hao was scared silly. Mu Yanran did not expect things to turn out like this. It was too far away from what she had imagined.

    She secretly pulled on Chunyu Hao, both of them kowtowing in apology: "Royal Father, take care of the dragon''s body."

    "Yeah. Imperial Father. There must be a reason for mufei to do so. Could it be that you didn''t even listen to mufei''s explanation before coming to a conclusion? "Could it be unfair to mufei?" Mu Yanran eloquently tried to explain.

    With her reminder, Imperial Consort Yu regained her composure after the initial shock. She hurriedly said, "That''s right, Your Majesty. If you want to kill me, you need to listen to Chenqie''s explanation."

    Imperial Consort Yu had always been the most spoiled one. Now that she was kneeling on the ground, she looked pitiful with her tears in her eyes. Chunyu Hong''s heart softened. "I will listen to your explanations."

    Taking the chance to wipe his tears, Imperial Consort Yu''s mind quickly spun as he searched for the loophole in the imperial report.

    After a while, she wiped away her tears and spoke faintly: "Chenqie is incapable, and has served His Majesty for so many years, and has only continued one bloodline for His Majesty. I only have one son, Hao Er." As she spoke, she took Chunyu Hao and gently caressed his cheek.

    The selfless act of pampering the son of a great mother was offered up to him.

    She said, "I see you every day, Your Majesty, very busy with matters of the court. Sometimes you are not eating well and sometimes you are not sleeping well. When chenqie saw this, she felt pain in her heart. But this concubine was unable to share the burden of his majesty; she had hoped that Hao Er would improve a little, and help his majesty shoulder the burden. However, Hao Er is too young and many things cannot be dealt with. "

    It was true. she said, wiping her eyes again.

    Mu Wanjun could not help but shiver.

    Only now did she understand that all of these people in the royal family were all Shadow Emperors! Look at that acting, it''s amazing! Even now, who knew how many little gold people he had brought back.

    She couldn''t help but turn to glance at Jin Yulie. He was more or less related to the Imperial Family, and might even be the emperor''s illegitimate child. His acting skills weren''t weak either. Mu Wanjun, don''t take it seriously, you really lost!

    Jin Yulie caught her gaze immediately, and he immediately shot his a glance. Mu Wanjun, let me warn you, don''t think too much!

    Mu Wanjun frowned, this was too terrifying, this person, was able to see through my thoughts.

    She pulled back her neck and quickly turned her eyes back to the show.

 C144

    Chapter 144 - Sudden Transformation (1)

    Chunyu Hong only glanced at Imperial Consort Yu once before he swallowed his words. However, it was obvious that he was letting out a sigh of relief.

    It was just that this tiny bit of intricacy had been caught by the Imperial Consort Yu.

    As long as Chunyu Hong still had feelings for her, she could turn it around. Even if he couldn''t, at least he would be able to smoothly pass the test.

    She had been by Chunyu Hong''s side for so many years that she was confident.

    She sobbed, "Your Majesty, I know that although Hao Er is filial, he is not particularly intelligent. He is too honest and if I, as the mother, don''t think for him, who would think for him? Yes, I admit that I thought of borrowing some troops and horses, but that was just a childish thought of mine. If Hao Er could borrow these troops and horses, he wouldn''t need the help of the soldiers by the side, but to patrol and station at the border guards is still okay! "

    Chunyu Hao almost choked to death on his own saliva. His mother was really bullsh * tty.

    At this moment, he reacted very quickly as he repeatedly agreed, "That''s right royal father. Mufei always said that as long as I can help you out with your worries, I will be satisfied."

    "I just didn''t expect that it was my stupidity that caused such a huge misunderstanding!" Chunyu Hao kowtowed as he said that.

    He really did knock it out. Not long after, his forehead turned red and drops of blood began to seep out.

    Mu Yanran''s heart ached. She kneeled on the ground and walked towards Chunyu Hong, "royal father, mufei is also a mother who only cares about her child. Even if she did wrong, she did have good intentions. "Besides, mufei is the person closest to you ¡­"

    Chunyu Hong''s expression relaxed.

    When Pure Jade Wind saw this, he had a feeling that he had failed and was on the verge of success. He quickly said, "Father, third brother has good intentions too. We might as well let this go. The new year is approaching, so don''t think about such unhappy things."

    He was actually speaking up for Chunyu Hao.

    Mu Wanjun was a little surprised. She could not understand this kind of conflict. Since she could not understand it, then she might as well ask the people beside her.

    A single glance, wasn''t Chunyu Feng battling with Chunyu Hao in his den? Why would she speak up for him?

    Jin Yulie sneered, and used a private voice to speak to Mu Wanjun, "He knows that the Emperor is actually unwilling to part with your sincerity. Rather than adding insult to injury while trying to achieve his goal, it would be better to speak up for him.

    "The royal family is really complicated. Why are they giving birth to so many children? It was better to have only one! The sour and salty ones all belong to a son, so there''s no fight over them. "

    Jin Yulie rolled his eyes. So your thoughts were quite deep. Don''t worry, you won''t have to worry about that.

    Chunyu Hong sighed, he sat on the chair weakly, but Mu Wanjun could see that he was indeed a little old. Compared to when the six kingdoms came, this one had much more wrinkles and much more white hair.

    "Get up."

    With Chunyu Hong''s words, the Imperial Consort Yu wiped her tears and sat beside him shyly. She looked at Chunyu Hong with her clear and beautiful almond-shaped eyes.

    "Hao Er, stop knocking, get up quickly, your royal father does not blame you."

    Chunyu Hao looked up, as if he had sworn to change things.

    Imperial Consort Yu swept a glance at Chunyu Feng, but the hatred in his eyes was not concealed at all.

    The Queen Mother often warned him that he must be careful of the Imperial Consort Yu. It looks like he had truly underestimated the Imperial Consort Yu today, and had even confirmed the position the Imperial Consort Yu held in her father''s heart.

    Now that things had come to this point, a few tears and a bit of Chunyu Hao''s skin was torn off just like that.

    Although Pure Yufeng''s mother was a noble Queen, in many cases, she, the mother of all, would always be suppressed by him.

    As expected, after the Imperial Consort Yu passed by luck, she hurriedly said: "That''s right, Your Majesty. Feng''er is already at the age of marriage, but the palace still doesn''t have a royal concubine. It''s uncertain if we continue like this, but look, ever since our Hao Er married Yan, he has become much more sensible."

    Imperial Consort Yu did not have such good intentions.

    Previously, he said that she would rope in the General of Hua-Yang City, and rope in the Great Qin people, at least it would be better than colluding with the Da Xia.

    "If Feng''er really likes the princess of the Da Xia, marry her."

    It must be known that the Da Xia''s Princess Xuanyuan Xuanyuan''er was the most beloved daughter of the Da Xia. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, the Da Xia would think of a way to take them down for her.

    It was also because of what she had said back then, that the crown prince of Da Xia had changed at that time!

 C145

    Chapter 145 - Sudden Transformation (2)

    It was easier said than done. Perhaps there was one possibility, and that was that he had come to visit.

    To put it bluntly, Imperial Consort Yu''s words meant that Chunyu Feng would be conferred as a prince and given out as a gift. As long as he left, no one would be able to compete with their son for the crown prince''s throne.

    How could Chunyu Feng not understand?

    He said, "Your son is still young and doesn''t have the ability or ambition of the Third Emperor to guard the border. Your son only wishes to serve by your father''s side."

    This was said very obediently.

    Chunyu Hong smiled.

    "You guys don''t have to say it either. I know what you mean. "

    His gaze stopped on Chunyu Hao and Chunyu Feng.

    "I only have you two sons, so my mountains and rivers are destined to be left to you." However, I do not wish to see you two brothers continue to fight over the position of Crown Prince. "

    "Your majesty is enlightened." All the ministers immediately bowed in respect. Your eyes are still sharp and sharp, Your Majesty.

    However, Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie with some curiosity. Previously, she had always been guessing that Jin Yulie was Chunyu Hong''s illegitimate child, and the various evidence that followed proved that she was right.

    Since he was his illegitimate son, it didn''t matter. Moreover, he was much better than the two scum, Ol ''Three and Ol'' Five, but he didn''t know what the emperor was thinking. He didn''t pass the throne over to Jin Yulie but gave it to the two scarecrows.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was cursing in her heart, Chunyu Hong continued, "Therefore, we plan to make an edict today, establishing the position of Crown Prince!"

    Wow! After watching the show for the entire day, it had finally reached its climax!

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes suddenly widened, as she focused all of her attention.

    Chunyu Hao and Chunyu Feng knew that their battle had finally come to an end.

    The two of them knelt in front of Chunyu Hong once again.

    Chunyu Hong''s trusted attendant came out with a tray covered with a bright yellow cloth. He opened the imperial cloth, revealing an imperial edict within.

    Everyone held their breath, afraid that they would miss a single word.

    Chunyu Hong then picked up the imperial edict and said, "The successor of the Great Qin in my heart is the person in this imperial edict. However, from now on, we will hand this imperial edict over to Jin Yulie for safekeeping! Once a hundred years have passed, this will be read out by the State Duke of Jin himself! "

    "What!"

    Everyone was shocked! He had thought of any possibility, and he had never thought of this result.

    "Father!" Pure Yufeng was unwilling!

    "Father, think twice! How can such an important decision be left to an outsider? " Chunyu Hao blurted out.

    "He''s not an outsider! "He is ¡­" Chunyu Hong was so angry that he almost revealed Jin Yulie''s true identity. Fortunately, he stopped talking in time. He looked at the crowd and said, "Whoever dares to go against our decree, will be punished for the crime of conspiring against us!"

    With that said, he personally placed the imperial edict into the embroidered box, sealed it with fire wax and gave it to Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie looked at him for a long time.

    The two of them looked at each other, ignoring everything else.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Suddenly, Jin Yulie wanted to ask.

    Chunyu Hong smiled bitterly, "Other than our beloved official, who else can we trust." As he said that, he patted Jin Yulie''s shoulder.

    Chunyu Hong''s gaze then landed on Ah Mu who was beside Jin Yulie.

    Ah Mu was staring at Chunyu Hong with wide eyes.

    Chunyu Hong touched Ah Mu''s head and said, "This child is really yours."

    Jin Yulie did not answer. Chunyu Hong crouched down and looked at Ah Mu Jr. "You look pretty similar to me when you were young."

    "You''ve seen me when I was a kid?" In the face of Jin Yulie''s rhetorical question, Chunyu Hong was unable to answer, and could only look at him with bitterness and helplessness.

    "Tell me grandpa, what''s your name?"

    "Ah Mu."

    "His name is Jin Mu." Jin Yulie added.

    "Jin Mu, is indeed a good name. Little Ah Mu, can you let grandpa hug you?" All of a sudden, Zu and Sun Tongle''s performance made everyone''s glasses drop off.

    Even Mu Wanjun was unable to recover from her shock. It was too late for her to explain.

    Ah Mu looked at Chunyu Hong, and suddenly smiled sweetly, hanging around Chunyu Hong''s neck like a tailing bear. He was a very cute man, with a very cute face.

    This is the Emperor! Ah Mu immediately took a look at the jewel belt on Pure Yu Hong''s waist. The gemstones on it were shining brightly, so it looked like it was a top quality Spiritual Source.

    His old habit was back, and he reached out with his chubby little hand to button it.

    Mu Wanjun''s face was filled with black lines. Would her son really embarrass him too much?

    Jin Yulie also frowned, and for the first time, a helpless look appeared in his eyes. Little Ah Mu is really a big fan of money!

    Everyone watched as Chunyu Hong carried Ah Mu and left.

    "Let''s go, grandpa will bring you to release fireworks."

    "Really? That''s great! "Grandfather, let''s release fireworks, I want to release the biggest ¡­"

    "Alright ¡­"

    Things were always turning for the better, but no matter how much he thought about it, he didn''t expect the opportunity to come to this place.

    Mu Enze had also welcomed great joy after being greatly alarmed just now! He quickly went up to his daughter and recognized her. "Ying''er ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun purposely revealed a puzzled expression, "May I ask if General Mu is calling me?"

    Mu Wanjun purposely embarrass him. Mu Enze was embarrassed. Especially with so many people present. Originally, he knew that it was not a good time to recognize his daughter as his daughter, but now, everyone could tell that the Emperor''s attitude towards Jin Yulie was different.

    Although there were no words to say, it was very likely that Jin Yulie would become the new emperor''s Regent Minister if he could find this rhythm. He also had the ability and means to do so.

    At that time, no matter what he did, he would never have thought that his own daughter would actually have a relationship with Jin Yulie. Originally, when she found out Mu Wanjun was going in and out of the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, she was also very surprised. But when he found out that Mu Wanjun was only a small chef in the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion after many investigations, he felt a lot more uncomfortable.

    Although she represented the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion in the selection, other people could never guess Jin Yulie''s actions, so he did not think too much about it.

    At that time, he was ordered by Chunyu Hao to marry Mu Wanjun again. He thought that no matter what, he could build a good relationship with Chunyu Hao. In the future, his career would be smoother. If Chunyu Hao became the emperor, then he would also be his father-in-law.

    This business does not suffer a loss.

    However, the situation had developed in a way that was out of everyone''s imagination. Mu Wanjun actually had a deep relationship with Jin Yulie.

    Right now, Jin Yulie was becoming more and more not to be underestimated. Mu Enze naturally had to think about how to recognize his daughter, no matter who got the upper hand, his days at the very least would not be too bad.

    Even if he had clearly said that he would cut off all relations with Mu Wanjun earlier, he didn''t mind now that he had come over with a serene face.

    "This old man, you must have recognized the wrong person." Your daughter, well, that haughty princess has just left with her husband. If you were to call for your daughter, it would be too late to chase after her. " Mu Wanjun said to Mu Enze as he pointed to the distant Mu Yanran.

 C146

    Chapter 146 - plum flower birthmark (1)

    Mu Wanjun did not give Mu Enze any face at all.

    She still remembered the moment she teleported into this body, when the real Mu Wanjun was in her most difficult period. But, her memories of his face as a father was still fresh in her mind. If it wasn''t for the fact that she accidentally transmigrated into this body, she wouldn''t have had Mu Wanjun, nor would she have had the adorable little Ah Mu anymore.

    "Ginger, I had to. You have to understand. " Mu Enze actually still continued to play his love card with an old face.

    Mu Wanjun shook her head and said in a regretful tone: "The medicine really cannot be stopped."

    What do you mean? Although Mu Enze did not understand, he knew that this was not a good idea.

    "No matter what, your surname is Mu. The blood that flowed from your body is the blood of my Mu Family!"

    However, he began to talk harshly.

    Jin Yulie suddenly laughed, and coughed lightly. "I''m sorry, but Lord Mu seems to be someone from my residence."

    His kind reminder immediately caused Mu Enze''s face to flush red, but the other party was Jin Yulie, he had no way to do anything!

    Mu Enze angrily brushed his sleeves and left.

    Now that there were no outsiders present, Mu Wanjun decided to settle the score with Jin Yulie, "What did you say just now? When did Ah Mu become your son? You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. "

    Even if you are old enough, I still want to sue you for slander!

    "Anyways, everyone thinks so. If you don''t agree, go explain it to them yourself."

    This was the first time he saw Jin Yulie say such words in such a tone. It was completely different from the usual decisive killing, who was like an Asura.

    Mu Wanjun suspected that she was not Jin Yulie.

    "Hey!" Where are you going? What about my son? " When she saw that he left so casually and so easily, she quickly chased after him with a head full of black lines.

    A party ended unhappily.

    However, they were all happy and sad.

    Imperial Consort Yu went back to the palace and flew into a rage. It took Mu Yanran a while to force herself to calm down.

    However, she was also very unhappy!

    When she saw Chunyu Hao''s broken head, she was even more unhappy, but she still took out the medicine case and applied the medicine for Chunyu Hao.

    "Master, look at how injured you are. I feel so bad for you." She applied some ointment to Chunyu Hao''s head. He blew gently with his mouth.

    Her lips brushed against his ear, intentionally or unintentionally. Her towering chest brushed against his arm.

    Chunyu Hao had beauty by his side and was intentionally flirting with her. His heart couldn''t help but be moved. His hand suddenly wrapped around Mu Yanran''s slender waist, and he buried his head in her chest.

    "So beautiful. Ever since you went to the Mount Kunlun, we haven''t met in a long time ¡­"

    Mu Yanran continued to struggle, wanting to capture him, "I almost wasn''t able to come back today, you still have the mood to think about this?"

    If it wasn''t for Jin Yulie, I might have been able to become the crown prince today! It''s all because he deserves to die! " Speaking of this matter, Chunyu Hao was extremely angry.

    Seeing that his mood had almost gone from her words, Mu Yanran hurriedly held Chunyu Hao''s face, and she carefully blew at his wounds.

    "Don''t worry, it belongs to you. It will definitely belong to you."

    Her hand lightly slid across Chunyu Hao''s lips, past his adam''s apple, and her finger landed on his button. She used her long fingernail to lift it, and then she undid Chunyu Hao''s button.

    She shyly called out, "Hubby ¡­"

    The sound could make Chunyu Hao''s bones go soft.

    He no longer suppressed them and instead pulled off Mu Yanran''s clothes. She was wearing a bright red undergarment with lilies and mandarins embroidered on it.

    Beneath the undergarment, there were two cute little white rabbits that were shaking along with Mu Yanran''s movements.

    Seeing this, Chunyu Hao''s eyes gleamed.

    He immediately threw himself over, held the little white rabbit in his arms, and carried Mu Yanran, who was crying tenderly, to bed. Under the tent, it was a beautiful spring day, and even the moon was shyly hiding in the clouds.

    After the matter was over, Chunyu Hao always slept soundly.

    However, Mu Yanran was still clear-headed. She turned around and looked at the people around her, feeling depressed. She sighed, put on her clothes and got off the bed.

    Right now, she was already a friar of the third stage of bitter sea. It had to be said that she had two spiritual roots, and her cultivation progress was indeed very fast.

    Right now, she wasn''t sleepy. She simply found a high grade spirit sword and started practicing flying under the moonlight. Although her cultivation was progressing well, she was still quite a distance away from being able to fly on his flying sword.

    Thus, the first thing she did was to use her Qi to control her sword to fly in the air.

    Mu Wanjun could cultivate up to divine bridge with just a False Spiritual Root, so she had no reason to lose to her!

 C147

    Chapter 147 - plum flower birthmark (2)

    In all these years, she had always compared to Mu Wanjun, at all times. Whatever Mu Wanjun had, she had to think of a way to steal it, and even if she were to throw it away, she would not leave it for Mu Wanjun.

    Her cultivation was the same as well. She had to be stronger than her! There would be a day when she would be able to take back everything that had happened with interest, and she would have to trample her beneath her own feet.

    Mu Yanran released the Spiritual Energy from between her right forefinger and middle finger, and it seeped into the sword.

    Slowly following her control, the sword rose up from the ground and floated in the air. Then, following her control, the sword shuttled back and forth in the air.

    She was somewhat happy.

    Just then, the spiritual energy went into chaos, and the sword suddenly flew out of her hands.

    Mu Yanran immediately raised her Qi to go to the rooftop, only to see the sword scurrying towards the front.

    She wanted to use the spiritual energy to control it, but the distance was too far and her spiritual energy was unable to catch up to the sword. At that moment, the sword was like an unmanned aerial vehicle, flying around randomly in the air.

    When she saw the spiritual energy being exhausted, she saw that it landed in an unknown place.

    Mu Yanran did not think that far, and followed along.

    When she saw that his sword had landed in a courtyard, she immediately jumped down. Just as she was about to extend her hand to pick up his sword, she suddenly stretched out a hand from the other side.

    Startled, she quickly retracted her hand.

    Raising his head, he saw a familiar face.

    "It''s you!"

    "It''s you!"

    Both of them were shocked.

    Mu Yanran looked carefully in the direction again, and saw that she had unexpectedly arrived at the backyard of Chunyu Feng''s mansion.

    When he saw Mu Yanran again, the corners of Chunyu Feng''s mouth rose slightly as he looked at her.

    She was wearing only a thin white dress with her hair flowing behind her back. Her long hair fell down to her waist and her face was unpainted. She looked very pure and elegant. There was a natural flush on her face, and it was very sexy.

    This was the true beauty of the world.

    Dressed in a white dress, her clothes fluttering in the wind, she looked like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world.

    Chunyu Feng''s heart skipped a beat.

    As the light breeze brushed past Mu Yanran''s hair, it caused a pure and honest wind to blow. A faint fragrance lingered in the air as took a deep breath, "It smells so good ¡­"

    His hand lifted up Mu Yanran''s lower jaw. Such light movements, Mu Yanran did not resist or refuse.

    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"

    Mu Yanran changed into a light and gentle voice, "I''m sorry for disturbing you, Fifth Master, but for some reason, my sword ended up in your courtyard, so please do not take offense to it."

    called out in a hundred turns and a thousand times, circling Pure Yu Feng''s heart.

    "And here I thought that the fairy had fallen into the mortal world by mistake. So it was Third Sister-in-law." The night is cold, so sister-in-law shouldn''t catch a cold. " Chunyu Feng said as he took off his cape and wrapped it around Mu Yanran.

    His breath surrounded her.

    Mu Yanran acted as if he was going to attack, Chunyu Feng nimbly hugged her body, and said, "Sister-in-law, be careful."

    "Thank you, Fifth Master."

    "Sister-in-law isn''t feeling well, why don''t you let me carry Sister-in-law away?" Chunyu Feng carried Mu Yanran and carried him to the room.

    "Didn''t Fifth Master say to send me back to Mu King Manor? "Why ¡­" Why did he enter the room? He asked despite knowing the answer!

    Chunyu Feng said, "Sister-in-law is not feeling well, why don''t you come to my room to rest for a while first ¡­"

    "Good or bad ¡­"

    Under the moonlight, there was only an abandoned sword that was emitting a bit of a sad light in the garden.

    Chunyu Hao woke up, but there was nothing by his side. He called out, "My wife ¡­"

    Mu Yanran coincidentally walked in from outside. The corner of her eyes had a trace of spring in them, and she looked very attractive. Chunyu Hao''s heart stirred and he was about to rush over again. Mu Yanran dodged it.

    "Stop messing around, I have something important to ask you."

    Chunyu Haoyue kissed Mu Yanran a few times and then said with satisfaction: "What is it, my wife, please say it."

    "Do you still remember Mu Ruixin?"

    As he suddenly mentioned this name, Chunyu Hao was stunned for a moment before vaguely recalling that such a person had indeed appeared in his life.

    And she was Mu Yanran''s younger sister.

    "Why did my wife mention her for no reason? Didn''t she die a long time ago?" It''s bad luck to bring up a dead person in the morning! "

    "And if she isn''t dead?"

    "How is this possible!" Chunyu Hao denied it. "Back then, she was really dead. This King personally checked."

    "Really?" Mu Yanran absolutely did not believe that she knew Pure Yuhao too well.

    Don''t worry, even if This King did not personally see her fall, it is unlikely that she would have survived at that time. Normal people would not have been able to survive if they had left so much blood. Furthermore, This King ordered someone to throw her corpse at the cemetery.

    Mu Yanran knew that Chunyu Hao didn''t really want to say it, so she coaxed him, "Hubby, don''t be angry, think about it carefully. I remember that there is a birthmark on Mu Ruixin''s right arm, but I can''t remember what that birthmark looks like."

    "For what?" Chunyu Hao frowned. He tried his best to recall when Mu Yanran actually asked. After a moment, he said, "Oh, right, I remember now."

    "What shape?" Mu Yanran was very excited.

    "A birthmark in the shape of a plum flower."

    "Is it really a plum flower?"

    "Will This King remember wrongly?" Chunyu Hao was not convinced, "It''s a piece of pink plum flower birthmark. I remember very clearly that it is very rare to see such a birthmark. "

    Mu Yanran immediately grinded the ink for Pure Yu Hao to draw.

    Chunyu Hao threw the brush away, "Anyway, it''s just a red birthmark in the shape of a plum flower, what''s there to draw?"

    Mu Yanran was helpless, she could only draw on the xuan paper.

    "Husband, take a look and see if it''s like this."

    Chunyu Hao glanced at it and nodded. The memories Mu Ruixin gave him were not too good, so much so that he was unwilling to think about it.

    Now that Mu Yanran had raised him up so early in the morning, her face naturally did not look good.

    "It''s her?" Mu Yanran started to think.

    "What her?" What are you talking about? " Chunyu Lie didn''t understand.

    Mu Yanran, on the other hand, said in her heart: The color can change, but the shape and position can''t. If she hadn''t died, she would still be this old.

    Could it really be her?

 C148

    Chapter 148 - heartfelt love (1)

    Ah Mu and Chunyu Hong were right in the middle of the imperial garden. He held an incense and ignited it, instantly returning to Chunyu Hong''s side.

    "Grandpa, look!"

    "Well, it''s really great. Little Ah Mu is so powerful. " Chunyu Hong happily patted Ah Mu''s head and took him to eat something delicious.

    Qu Ning saw an empty space and whispered to Ah Mu: "Hey, your Mummy has left. She left you alone in Imperial Palace, aren''t you worried?"

    "What are you worried about?"

    Qu Ning retracted her hair and ignored him.

    Ah Mu joyfully jumped to set off the fireworks.

    Grandpa Chun had actually treated him very well. He had even given him so many precious stones, and had even taken the trouble to get someone to make him many delicious foods. However, he still missed the Mummy.

    He had already used the brusque and contacted the Mummy just now.

    However, most of them were complaining, "Mummy, you and Uncle Jin have left. I am still in Imperial Palace."

    "I know, didn''t you say that you like Imperial Palace a lot?"

    "Yeah, it''s really not bad."

    "Then have a good time. Mummy will come to pick you up in two days. "

    "Oh."

    Ah Mu happily stayed behind.

    At this time, Queen heard that Chunyu Hong was in the imperial garden, so she quickly brought some tea over. By the time she had reached the imperial garden, Chunyu Hong had already brought Ah Mu to tour the legendary imperial study.

    "Little Ah Mu, do you know how to write?"

    "I do. Mummy taught me. " Ah Mu nodded his head, seeing the ink in the ink stone, he was very curious, playing around with it. Chunyu Hong smeared the ink with a brush onto the paper and wrote down Jin Mu''s name.

    "Is it fun?"

    "Fun. Ah Mu was very obedient and sensible. Even though he liked the shiny Spirit Stone Jewelers, he still took the pen from Chunyu Hong''s hands and wrote down his name on the paper. Although the writing looked young, it was done neatly and neatly, which made Chunyu Hong praise him.

    Chunyu Hong happily gave his trusted servant a look. The attendant immediately took out an exceptionally exquisite brocade box from the bookshelf behind them. Opening the brocade box, there was actually a luminous pearl the size of a pigeon''s egg.

    Under the candlelight, the Night Pearls'' entire body emitted a lustrous and gentle light.

    "Wah!" "So beautiful." Ah Mu couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.

    Chunyu Hong took out a Night Pearl and gave it to Ah Mu, "This is for you."

    "Thank you, grandpa."

    "Yes." "Alright!" Chunyu Hong''s mood seemed to become even better. His other grandchildren had always been very cautious and cautious in front of him, afraid of even the tiniest bit of acting. It was simply too boring. Ah Mu, on the other hand, was not the same. Not only was he cute, smart, and extremely likeable, he also liked to act like a spoiled child.

    This made Chunyu Hong feel even more human. The rare doting and frolicking between grandfathers and grandsons was something that was missing from the emperor''s family.

    Ah Mu placed the Night Pearl in his hand and looked at it, continuously checking if it was letting out a bell-like laughter or not. He did not have any shrewdness or shrewdness and could laugh whenever he wanted to, so he pouted when he was unhappy.

    This was a real person!

    Chunyu Lie suddenly understood why Jin Yulie, who was usually as cold as an iceberg, had such feelings for this Kids.

    Originally, Chunyu Hong had wanted to keep Ah Mu here for himself, but after a short two hours of being together with him, he already liked Ah Mu a lot.

    Just as the two of them were having fun and laughing out loud, a report came in from the door.

    "Your Majesty, Queen is here. "She''s waiting outside."

    Ah Mu saw a flash of gloom in Chunyu Hong''s eyes.

    "Grandpa Chun, what''s wrong?"

    Chunyu Hong laughed, rubbed Ah Mu''s head, then smiled back up, "It''s nothing. Little Ah Mu, it''s too late now, you should go back very late.

    "Great!" Mummy said that I can stay for a few more days. "

    "Is that so?"

    Ah Mu nodded strongly, "Mummy wants me to accompany you more." Mu Wanjun said this because she thought that Chunyu Hong was Jin Yulie''s father. Moreover, he was also the emperor. As the saying goes, having a good relationship with the big boss was very important.

    "Why?" Chunyu Hong was suddenly unhappy. It seemed like Mu Wanjun could not be kept alive, she was too scheming.

    Unexpectedly, Ah Mu continued to speak: "Mummy said, every old man is actually very lonely, so she would always instruct me to respect this old man. Since grandfather likes me, and I also like grandfather, and since Mummy agrees, I can naturally accompany grandfather more."

 C149

    Chapter 149 - heartfelt love (2)

    Hearing his words, Chunyu Hong''s heart suddenly shook as an inexplicable emotion surged in his heart. Would Mu Wanjun say that? What kind of person was she, to be able to cause Jin Yulie to raise his eyebrows? Now he was curious about her.

    He embraced Ah Mu in his embrace, "Ah Mu, it''s getting late. I''ll have someone bring you down to wash up, and then you''ll sleep on Grandfather''s dragon bed, alright?"

    "Alright!"

    "Good girl!" Chunyu Hong let his trusted aide take Ah Mu down first, then called for the Queen to enter the palace.

    Queen walked in slowly, dressed in a purple peony embroidered scholarly dress and wearing a dark red cape over her shoulders.

    She was only around forty years old, but due to the proper maintenance, she looked to be in her early thirties. With the support of a servant girl, she came in and greeted him first.

    "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Majesty."

    "Get up." Chunyu Hong sat in front of a large table.

    Queen stood up, but took a cup from a servant girl beside him, and started warming a cup of tea with hot water.

    She placed the teacup on Chunyu Hong''s table, "Your Majesty, the affairs of the nation are important, and the body must be taken into consideration. Chenqie has personally brewed the tea. Try it and see if it tastes the same as before."

    Chunyu Hong looked at the two pieces floating in the tea, bitterness flashed across his eyes.

    He raised his head to look at Queen. "All these years, you have personally brewed tea for me every day. It has been hard on you."

    Steam appeared in Queen''s eyes, but she quickly lowered her head, "It won''t be hard for me to not be your concubine." She said very calmly, but her hand inside her sleeve was trembling lightly.

    She hid it well, but it couldn''t escape Chunyu Hong''s eyes.

    He knew everything, but he still picked up the tea and took a sip.

    Queen''s eyes followed him without blinking until she saw Chunyu Hong''s throat moved and confirmed that he had drunk the tea. Only she knew the knots in her heart.

    Putting down the teacup, Chunyu Hong said indifferently: "Alright, it''s already too late. The road won''t be easy, Queen can go back first."

    Queen kneeled again in her heart, and said goodbye.

    Just as Queen was about to reach the door, Chunyu Hong said, "That''s right, I believe Queen already heard about it. We have already written out the imperial edict and passed it to State Duke of Jin.

    The Queen was not that surprised, because almost everyone in the Qin Dynasty was talking about this matter. They were guessing at the position of the State Duke of Jin and who the Crown Prince was.

    The Queen also had eyes and ears, others could not figure out Chunyu Hong''s intentions, and all of them thought that he was spoiling the State Duke of Jin, but only the Queen knew that this was actually a test for Jin Yulie.

    Because he had it, the other two Prince s naturally thought of ways to get a glimpse of the contents of the edict. For this reason, the entire Capital was filled with bloodshed.

    And if Jin Yulie really was able to settle all of this with his powerful hands, and make all of the officials bow their heads, what meaning would there be in the edict for anyone to be the crown prince?

    As the saying goes, the person who knows himself the best is his enemy.

    A bitter smile appeared on Queen''s face, "Since you allowed him to do as she pleased, and now that his results are so obvious, why must you probe further?"

    "Hao Er and Feng''er are both my sons, could it be that I don''t think about them?"

    There was a hidden bitterness in Queen''s eyes that she could not understand. Then what about Jin Yulie''s mother? "

    "If possible, I can give him all the glory he wants!" Chunyu Hong said: "I am not the only one in this world, the Great Qin cannot be destroyed by me. If anyone wants to sit on this throne, they must have the ability. "

    "Under Heaven, your eyes have always been focused on the world. For the sake of the world, are you willing to sacrifice anything? Even your family. "

    After Queen finished speaking, she quietly turned around.

    Queen had not used such a tone to speak to him for a long time. In front of others, the two were putting on an act. However, at this moment, after a moment of reality, they put on their masks.

    Chunyu Hong''s heart throbbed with pain, "Xiao Rou ¡­"

    He called out her nickname. Queen''s hand that touched the door shook, but he still walked out without hesitation.

    Chunyu Hong sat dejectedly on the chair.

    In the large royal study room and the huge Dragon Throne Room, there was only a figure that was getting thinner and thinner.

    The shadow cast his stooped back against the wall.

    Although he was the son of the heavens and was in charge of the lives of everyone under the heavens, he was still gradually aging and similarly, he was also becoming increasingly lonely ¡­

    Yao Ming stood on the tallest tree outside the imperial study. His deep purple robe was still wearing his silver mask. His cultivation could be considered top-notch in the entire Mystic Moon Continent, so he was not worried that guards would notice him at all.

    Standing there, he looked through the window at Chunyu Hong sitting alone. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, as if he was smiling but not smiling. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    Ah Mu finished washing his hair and changed into clean clothes, then jumped out from inside.

    "Grandpa Pure."

    Chunyu Hong raised his head and saw Ah Mu with a brilliant smile on his face. The pure smile of a child swept away the haze in his heart. He said, "You little imp, why aren''t you going to sleep?"

    "When Ah Mu saw that Grandfather Pure''s light was still on, he wanted to come over and say good night to you."

    The old servant at the side hurriedly said, "That''s right, Your Majesty. Just now, the little gongzi was yelling non-stop to come over." The old servant, who was usually stern, also had a gentle smile on his face. It seemed that he really liked this child.

    This was the first time Chunyu Lie heard the word good night. He lovingly wiped off Ah Mu''s hair, and after washing it clean, he looked even more lively, and even more lovable.

    Ah Mu then sat in Chunyu Hong''s embrace.

    "Grandfather, what are you looking at so late at night?" I see Uncle Jin reading late every night. "

    "Is that so?"

    "En!" Ah Mu nodded his head, and suddenly caught a whiff of the fragrance of the tea coming from the teacup. Eh, this tea is so fragrant. Is Grandfather Chun yours? "

    When Ah Mu said he was going to bring the tea over, he originally wanted to give it to Chunyu Hong to drink.

    However, he didn''t expect Chunyu Hong''s expression to suddenly change. He said, "Don''t move!"

    The sudden sharp words shocked Ah Mu. His hand trembled and the teacup in his hand fell to the ground, shattering into pieces! The tea in the cup spilled all over the floor.

    Ah Mu''s face also changed as he smelled a strange fragrance from the tea.

 C150

    Chapter 150 - Toxicity of Tea (1)

    Ah Mu jumped down from the bed and looked at the spilled tea on the floor. He quickly took out some powder from the Storage Ring and sprinkled it into the tea. A moment later, a faint blue color could be seen within the tea.

    He suddenly said, "Grandfather, there''s poison in this tea."

    After Chunyu Hong found out about the poison in the tea, he asked in surprise: "How did you know?"

    He said this in a very strange manner. When a normal person heard that something they had drunk had been poisoned, their first reaction would be to ask angrily, "Who was the one who poisoned it?"

    But he asked how Ah Mu knew.

    It could be seen that he was more interested in who Ah Mu knew who had poisoned the tea.

    Ah Mu was still too young, he did not immediately discover the abnormality of the tea. If it was Jin Yulie or Mu Wanjun, they would have definitely realized that something was amiss.

    Ah Mu said: "This is the powder given to me by Mummy, she said that this can test whether the item is poisonous, if it is, the powder will change color, and you can see the intensity of the poison from its color." After carefully examining the light blue powder in the tea, he said, "This poison isn''t particularly strong. It''s a chronic poison."

    He had always loved to play and be a miser. Mu Wanjun knew his own son well, so, ever since he was a child, he had always been able to keep up with his knowledge and education.

    As expected, it worked now.

    After Ah Mu finished speaking, he did not hear any movement from behind him, "Grandfather Chun?" When he turned around, he found that Chunyu Hong was no longer behind him.

    Behind him was only a servant about the same age as Chunyu Hong.

    Chunyu Hong also did not know where he went, but he specifically left an old servant to serve Ah Mu.

    Ah Mu was always smart and sensible, he knew that it was best to not say anything at this time, and went to lie on the bed by himself. Just as he laid on the bed, Qu Ning came out from his bun, "Qu Ning, did you see that?"

    Qu Ning whispered into his ear, "I saw everything just now."

    "Do you think I said something wrong?"

    "No, you can rest easy."

    "Why is Grandpa Pure like this?"

    "That''s because he actually knows who poisoned him?"

    "Who is it?"

    "Stupid Ah Mu, who came in just now?"

    "You mean the Queen?"

    "Is little Ah Mu asleep?" Chunyu Hong stood under the moonlight with his hands behind his back. The clear light of the snow fell on him.

    The old servant bowed and replied, "I went to sleep early in the morning, but I can see that little gongzi is very smart, I think he should be able to guess that."

    "Then don''t let him guess, I don''t want Jin Yulie to know yet."

    The old servant nodded his head and retrieved a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve. He respectfully and carefully handed it over to Chunyu Hong, "Your Majesty, this was left here by State Duke of Jin before he left. This year, Queen also brought some tea for you, you should drink it."

    Chunyu Hong could not help but sneer, his eyes were bitter and helpless. He took the small porcelain bottle and opened the lid, and a sweet and fishy smell wafted into his nose.

    He stared at the red liquid in the bottle in a daze. After a while, he flipped his wrist and poured the liquid on the ground. The weather was unusually cold, and the red liquid fell into the snow, instantly solidifying into crystal red ice.

    The old servant looked anxious. "Your Majesty ¡­"

    Chunyu Hong looked at the frozen liquid on the ground. His eyes flashed with an abnormal light as he stuffed the bottle into the old servant''s palm. "No need. I didn''t drink the tea just now ¡­"

    The next day, when Ah Mu woke up from his sleep, he stretched lazily. He was so comfortable that he moaned. If it wasn''t for sleeping, everyone would sleep on top of it!

    He was alone in the room.

    The attendants seemed to be waiting outside, and in order not to wake him, he saw that they were all tiptoeing.

    He thought about it for a moment, then tiptoed over.

    At his age, he was in his naughty days. He walked over, intending to scare the young palace maid outside. These two palace maids were very young, and were only around thirteen years old. Chunyu Hong had specially brought them to serve Ah Mu.

    When Ah Mu walked in, he heard them chit-chatting.

    "Have you heard? Today, the palace maid, Xiao Die, has died in Queen Palace."

    Xiao Die is the most beloved maid by the Queen Empress'' side, and can be said to be one of her most trusted aides. I even saw her with the Queen yesterday, why did she suddenly die?

    When Ah Mu heard this, he also lost his interest in playing around. He hid behind the door quietly and listened to what they were talking about.

 C151

    Chapter 151 - Toxicity of Tea (2)

    "Do you know what''s going on?"

    "I heard that her body was found in the pond in the backyard of the Queen''s sleeping quarters. The people in the service room went to check and said that she fell into the water by mistake."

    Just as the two maids said this, the voice of an old servant came over. He coughed lightly, startling the two maids into jumping to their feet.

    "Eunuch Hao."

    "How many times have I said this? This is the Imperial Palace, how can I allow you to talk nonsense here?"

    "Calm down Eunuch Hao, we don''t dare to do this again."

    "One person gets a month''s salary as punishment."

    "Yes sir!"

    "Yo, little gongzi, you''re awake." Eunuch Hao immediately walked over when he saw Ah Mu''s figure dragging on the ground.

    Ah Mu knew that he had been discovered, and decided to smile first. "Good, Eunuch Hao, good news for the two palace maids."

    The three of them hurriedly bowed.

    "I just woke up and was looking for you. So you were here." Ah Mu acted as if he hadn''t heard anything and immediately pulled the hands of the two palace maids, "Sister Caiyun, Sister Caihua, I''m really hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"

    Ah Mu cut in and the Eunuch Hao left as well.

    Then, Ah Mu asked: "Oh yeah, did I hear you say that someone died?"

    The two palace maids looked at each other, a little worried, "Young Noble, don''t talk about it anymore. Eunuch Hao has already punished me for this matter."

    "It''s fine, I was just thinking, yesterday I saw the Queen Empress, is the dead palace maid you guys mentioned the one by her side?"

    "It''s not her. Queen will bring her along when she goes there." Cai Yun was a bit younger, so she couldn''t help but say this, but was stopped by Cai Hua.

    Ah Mu shrugged his shoulders and acted like he was innocent. He was a Kids and was attracted by his food very quickly. However, no one knew that he was secretly communicating with Qu Ning.

    "Was it really done by the people of Queen?"

    "Seems like it, but does Queen know about it?"

    Just when his son was on the side of the Imperial Palace, right in front of the God scout Ke Nan, Mu Wanjun suddenly became a big boss in the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    When she came back from Imperial Palace last night, she had not been able to sleep well at all.

    She had always felt that the way Jin Yulie looked at her was a little strange. She had faintly felt that something bad was going to happen, and sure enough, when she stared at the two black and large panda eyes that were about to get up from bed, she suddenly discovered that there were several servant girls beside her.

    Before she could ask what had happened, she heard the maidservants'' whooshing sounds as they came down to pay their respects.

    "Good morning, Madam."

    Wait, what''s going on?

    Mu Wanjun looked at them with incomparable shock.

    At this moment, Peach was the first to walk out. She smiled and said, "I''ve heard about you yesterday, but I''ve always been unaware of your true identity. I was disrespectful in the past, but now I hope you don''t blame me."

    This doesn''t seem right! Mu Wanjun''s first thought would be that she had transmigrated. But then she thought about it, and realized that everything that had happened today was because of what Jin Yulie said in front of everyone, and adding that he had made her responsible for the entire State Duke of Jin''s Mansion''s relationship with him.

    It''s over. Even if I jump into the Yellow River, I won''t be able to wash this off.

    What should I do?

    "Wait, let me state two things first ¡­"

    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard the maidservants kneel down again and say in unison, "We are listening."

    This scene scared Mu Wanjun. Honestly speaking, she had never been afraid of anything, even when she was faced with countless experts trying to kill her, she had never been this anxious. Even though they were facing a bunch of useless maidservants ¡­

    She cleared her throat and calmed herself down: "Firstly, I am not the Madam. I am Mu Wanjun. Secondly, there is nothing going on between Jin Yulie and I.

    After she finished speaking, the maidservants covered her mouth and snickered in return.

    "What is it? Did I say something wrong? "

    He said that it was nothing, that he could call out the State Duke of Jin''s great name, so it didn''t matter who would believe him. Besides, she didn''t know how she got back last night.

    Seeing them laugh so slyly, Mu Wanjun was a little afraid. It really didn''t seem so simple. She looked around with her eyes wide open.

    She choked on her own saliva.

    This was not her room, nor was this her room, it was Jin Yulie''s room!

    Why was she sleeping on Jin Yulie''s bed? No wonder these maidservants didn''t believe her today, staying in a man''s room and sleeping on a man''s bed, saying it had nothing to do with a man. If it was her, she wouldn''t believe it either, but she was truly innocent!

    Should she die first?

    Mu Wanjun sat down on the chair, looked at the teacup on the table, picked it up and poured it into her mouth!

    "Madam, be careful!"

    Although Peach Blossom had tried her best to remind her, she was still a step too late.

    An intelligent servant girl had already changed the warm water over, Mu Wanjun did not drink, she said: "Where''s Jin Yulie?"

    "The prince left early in the morning."

    Out? Wait a minute, Mu Wanjun looked at the servant girl who answered and asked sternly: What did you say?

    Her harsh words startled the servant girl. She stuttered, "Go out ¡­" "Get out ¡­"

    "I''m not asking you this, I''m asking you, I''m asking you," For some reason, when Mu Wanjun said this, his face suddenly flushed red, "I''m saying where Jin Yulie slept last night?"

    The little maid''s face seemed to be even redder than Mu Wanjun''s. "About this, Your Highness naturally sleeps in his own room." It was really strange for Madam Ye. The Prince slept in the same room as her, but she asked the other princes where they slept?

    Mu Wanjun felt the blood rush to her head.

    No way, she was just randomly taken to bed by someone else.

    Originally, she wanted to ask them if she and Jin Yulie had anything else they could do last night, but it seemed that there was no need to ask.

 C152

    Chapter 152 - New information (1)

    She didn''t have a single memory of last night, so much that Mu Wanjun didn''t even know how she got onto the bed.

    It seemed that she needed to ask more clearly about this matter.

    Without waiting for her to consider how she should explain herself after meeting Jin Yulie, the brusque on her wrist suddenly moved. Through the frequency of the wind, she realized that it was his son.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t have time to think about anything else and immediately contacted his son: "Son, what''s wrong?" At this time, his son should have had a good time in Imperial Palace. Furthermore, according to his understanding of his precious son, he should have stolen a lot of treasures and continued to amass wealth, so how could she have the time to contact Yue Yang?

    "Mummy, I''ve discovered something strange." Little Ah Mu did indeed like to amass wealth, but he was also very interested in gossip.

    "What is it?" Her son was the oldest, no matter how unhappy she was, it was something related to her son. Mu Wanjun could put it down even if she wanted to, and she could even forget about whether Jin Yulie had anything unclear last night.

    Ah Mu explained what happened last night in a nutshell, "Queen''s servant girl actually poisoned Pure Grandpa with poison. I released it, and Grandpa Chun said later that he still hadn''t drunk that tea. "

    Heavens, wasn''t this news too shocking?

    However, that was the Imperial Palace. She pondered for a moment, when she saw Jin Yulie in a bit, should she ask him to bring Ah Mu back? In fact, it seemed like Jin Yulie''s identity was extremely suspicious, and there was a huge chance that he was the emperor''s illegitimate child. It was better for her to stay far away from him.

    There was no DNA now, or she would have found a way to match them.

    It was almost noon, making Mu Wanjun''s hands itch. She went to the small kitchen to make food.

    When the fragrance drifted out from the kitchen, Jin Yulie appeared at the entrance.

    His expression didn''t seem particularly good. It was as if a layer of ice had formed around his body. He did not make a sound, but sat in front of the table and raised his chopsticks to take the coconut cake that Mu Wanjun had made and put in his plate.

    Although he ate in an exceptionally elegant manner, his speed was still very fast.

    When Mu Wanjun saw him for the first time, she had a lot of questions for him, but there were a lot of things she wanted to ask. Just as she finished listing her thoughts, she saw that Jin Yulie had already eaten four pieces of cake.

    Normally, even if he wanted to eat it, he could only eat two pieces before putting away his chopsticks.

    Today was so abnormal.

    With this interruption, the words that Mu Wanjun blurted out became: "Do you have something on your mind and want to vent it all onto the cake?"

    "Your cooking skills are becoming more and more outstanding. Being my guard is a bit of a waste of talent. You still have the talent to be a chef!"

    He wanted to say, "From now on, you can wash your hands and make me soup."

    But he was never good at expressing himself. These words were already the most ambiguous words he had ever said, but Mu Wanjun was unable to hear the hidden meaning behind them.

    The reason why she had stayed in State Duke of Jin''s Mansion until now was because she hadn''t been able to find the whereabouts of any foster father. Later on, she heard that she had followed Jin Yulie''s arrangements to go to Mount Kunlun, but even after she had made a trip, she still couldn''t find anything.

    She had to think of something else.

    Jin Yulie ate his lunch and went out again.

    After he left, Mu Wanjun sneaked into Jin Yulie''s study room.

    She knew that there had always been dark guard here, but from what Ah Mu said, there were many secrets here. If she wanted to know more about foster father, maybe she could make a move from here.

    She sneaked in while avoiding all the dark guard.

    Originally, these dark guard s wanted to stop her, but now the entire State Duke of Jin''s Mansion knew that she had slept peacefully with the Master last night.

    Mu Wanjun''s status was too high, they were not sure if they should stop her.

    Someone hurriedly contacted Zuo Chenfeng, asking him what should they do?

    Even though Zuo Chenfeng was currently thousands of miles away, he had heard of last night''s gossip. He said: "You''re all fools! Could Mu Wanjun be an outsider? "

    That''s true! In all these years, he had never heard of someone from the Master who was unclear about who was who, and only one of them was her, Mu Wanjun.

    They thought for a bit, maybe Mu Wanjun would still be the female Master in the future. Forget it, let''s turn a blind eye and see what she has to do next.

 C153

    Chapter 153 - New information (2)

    Mu Wanjun had no idea that she had snuck into a study room with so many people daydreaming about other things outside.

    It had to be said that Jin Yulie''s study was truly huge! And many of the things here should be what Ah Mu likes. It was no wonder that Ah Mu could safely carry them here.

    But before he came, Mu Wanjun had already entered and measured. Although this place was very big, but from the outside, there seemed to be some sort of secret room.

    Mu Wanjun casually flipped through a few pages on the table, but didn''t find anything valuable.

    With regards to the foster father, he was the legend of the entire Mystic Moon Continent, so Jin Yulie would probably not place this information casually. She began to rummage through the shelves behind the desk.

    She was looking for the darkroom.

    Just as she was finally able to find the switch to the dark room, she was suddenly startled by the subtle motivation from outside. She hurriedly got everything back to how it was before and climbed onto the beam at the corner of the room to hide.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was about to climb the mountain beams, the door to the study room was opened.

    It was Jin Yulie.

    Behind him followed a dark guard.

    Although Mu Wanjun hid it well and suppressed her breathing as much as possible, she was still unable to escape from Jin Yulie''s eyes.

    After he recognized her in an instant, he gave the dark guard in front of him a look.

    The dark guard understood tacitly, and indistinctly nodded his head.

    dark guard took out a letter from his sleeves and handed it over to Jin Yulie.

    "My lord."

    Jin Yulie opened the flame lacquer and looked at the letter.

    The dark guard nodded.

    Mu Wanjun who was on the wall was extremely anxious. What exactly was it, it had nothing to do with the foster father!

    After the dark guard left, Jin Yulie looked up and said faintly: "Come down. "What do you want to know? You can just ask me directly."

    Mu Wanjun knew that she could not hide it from Jin Yulie, "I want to know what happened with the foster father. The last time you lied to me and said that you were in Mount Kunlun, I searched through the entire Mount Kunlun but didn''t find any trace of foster father. "

    Jin Yulie laughed, and then handed over the secret letter to Mu Wanjun, "Look at this for yourself."

    There was only one pattern mark on the letter, but she could recognize this mark. It was the mark used to communicate with the foster father.

    She did not doubt that Jin Yulie knew the secret signal to contact his foster father.

    "Where did you find it?"

    "It''s in Mount Kunlun!"

    Mu Wanjun remembered that when she had Rong Chu help him search for the location of the foster father, she had also told him that this pattern was used to mark the place. With her relationship with Rong Chu, as well as her understanding of him, Rong Chu had spent an entire three months here to search for the location of the foster father.

    This is illogical.

    Jin Yulie knew what Mu Wanjun was thinking, "This was discovered by my man just now."

    Someone who had just arrived at foster father? Did they just miss it?

    Regardless, as long as foster father appeared, Mu Wanjun felt that it was a good thing. After all, it had already been almost a year since there was any news from foster father.

    "I will return to Mount Kunlun now!"

    "You can''t go back for now."

    "Why?"

    "Even though it''s almost spring, Mount Kunlun is still in the state of a snow-capped mountain." He did not say that his men were going to spread the news. It could be said that they had spent quite a bit of effort to do so.

    "Alright, I''ll wait!"

    Just as Mu Wanjun was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something. She said to Jin Yulie: "Oh right, Ah Mu told me.

    Jin Yulie''s pale amber eyes did not reveal any emotion.

    "He should be your father. "You''re not worried at all?"

    Jin Yulie could not help but be taken aback.

    However, this matter had always been his weak spot, and he didn''t have any plans to explain it.

    Currently, there was still a month''s time before the seal on the Snow Mountain was released. Although Mu Wanjun was still concerned about the situation in the foster father, he could only wait a little longer.

    Just then, a rumor suddenly spread through the entire Capital of the Great Qin Empire.

    The main character of the rumors was naturally Mu Wanjun. Someone began to discuss about her unmarried son six years ago, and the rumors were getting more and more outrageous.

    When the news reached Mu Wanjun''s ears, she was busy opening a branch in the Capital.

    She would never interfere with her business.

    The Golden Manager was also brought back to the Capital by Mu Wanjun, but with Jin Yulie protecting his now, Mu Wanjun would naturally be able to make the best use of his. She had opened the biggest bank in the Capital, and was still working as the boss behind the scenes.

    "Master, are you really not considering this matter?"

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a rumor. It will be spread out soon enough." She had always laughed at such things.

    "But the version today refers to Ah Mu."

    The teacup in Mu Wanjun''s hand bumped into the corner of the table with a bang. What did you say? " With regards to her son, things were different.

    After the Golden Manager explained the situation, Mu Wanjun''s eyes gradually became cold. She actually dared to slander Ah Mu as a bastard, and even said that although she, Mu Wanjun, seemed to be an easy target, but in reality, she was a slut that could be married to anyone.

    Mu Wanjun knew that the only person who could make such a rumor out of this, was Mu Yanran.

    Previously, although Jin Yulie had said at the Imperial Palace''s banquet that Ah Mu was his son, and Ah Mu was now by Chunyu Hong''s side, he was indeed a favorite.

    However, these rumors spread among the people, and the impact was extremely bad.

    When she, Mu Wanjun, left back then, she was already a joke in front of everyone.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes showed danger. Mu Yanran, since you are tired of living, don''t blame me for not showing mercy.

    When she was on the verge of going berserk, Jin Yulie had coincidentally arranged for people to step in as well.

 C154

    Chapter 154 - Raising Cultivation Level (1)

    Mu Yanran was in her room messing around with Chunyu Hao when she suddenly became quick-witted. She pushed Chunyu Hao away, but Chunyu Hao was not able to sit still and fell back.

    His expression instantly turned ugly.

    "What did you do?"

    Mu Yanran pulled him, but ignored him and went back out of the door.

    "Where are you going?" Chunyu Hao who was behind her shouted loudly, but she did not turn around, he angrily pulled the maid that served him.

    Mu Yanran knew that he was messing around, but she had more important things to do. She glared at the servant, the meaning in her eyes clear.

    Mu Yanran went straight to the backyard, and a figure instantly flashed by as she pursued him with all her might.

    He followed the figure to the outskirts of the city.

    The That person''s speed was extremely fast, it took all of Mu Yanran''s strength to barely keep up.

    In a small pavilion on the outskirts of the city, there was a person leisurely sitting inside the pavilion, making fragrant tea with a small fire in the middle of a red stove.

    A smile suddenly hung on Mu Yanran''s face, she twisted her slim waist and walked over.

    "Damn, how could you invite me here? Don''t you know that your Third Imperial Brother is here as well?"

    Chunyu Feng smiled like a demon. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course I know. That''s why I got people to invite you."

    Mu Yanran walked in front of him, and with a light waist, she was pulled into Pure Yufeng''s embrace, "It''s really because I know that I can''t bear to have you with him." The soft, sweet words rang beside Mu Yanran''s ears. Chunyu drank a cup of green tea, and didn''t swallow it down, but rather fed it into Mu Yanran''s mouth.

    On the side, there were the pure and honest Death Soldier, they had not noticed this kind of situation. They all stood outside the pavilion to guard it.

    Mu Yanran bit on Pure Yufeng''s lips and asked: "Why did you specially bring me here? "If you don''t say it now, I''m leaving."

    "Of course it''s for your own good." Chunyu Feng opened up his palm and clapped a few times.

    Someone brought a person from Death Soldier.

    The man was wearing a brown tunic. It was a cold day, and he was baring his arms, exposing his strong chest. This kind of person would naturally cultivate with the Supreme Qi in their body so that the wind and snow would not invade their bodies.

    He opened up his bitter sea and hung a rainbow bridge from inside the spring of life. The rainbow bridge reached the bitter sea border, which was on the other side.

    Mu Yanran''s eyes instantly lit up.

    "He ¡­"

    "He''s the present This King gave you. Do you like him?"

    Mu Yanran nodded in satisfaction.

    "You are awesome! You can even find such a person for me. "

    "As long as you like it, This King will give you his life."

    In one of the secret rooms, sat seven people wearing bizarre clothing, and between the seven sat two other people, one was Mu Yanran, and the other was the expert of the fifth stage from the other shore.

    Mu Yanran''s eyes were closed, and around her body, a faint spiritual energy was condensing, while a large amount of the spiritual energy poured down from the five ranks of experts.

    The spiritual energy that he poured outwards was trapped by the seven of them in this secret room.

    It was called a secret room, but the entire room was exceptionally bright. Outside, the sky was dark, but there was no candle inside, and the light was so bright. The walls of the secret room were all made up of Spirit Stone s that could form spiritual energy s.

    These seven strangely dressed men were guiding the Rankers on the other side of the river to transfer the powerful cultivation from his body to Mu Yanran''s body.

    Mu Yanran''s bitter sea was constantly expanding with the help of the outside world. Not only was her speed extremely fast, her movements were also abnormally fierce.

    Her bitter sea stirred up a tidal wave that overflowed the heavens, and surged again and again.

    The spiritual energy in the middle of her bitter sea that was being extradited by seven people formed a vortex with force, forcing her spring of life to form.

    In the center of the whirlpool, the rainbow bridge could be seen growing, while the rainbow bridge on the other side of the whirlpool continued to collapse. To rely on robbing others for cultivation to improve oneself was originally a taboo for true cultivators.

    This was because cultivation was originally to improve and train themselves.

    However, there was a member of the Mystic Moon Continent who was proficient in this type of method and was made a witch. Because of these methods and abilities, on one hand, they would be besieged by some people, and on the other hand, they would be endlessly killed.

    Later on, the chief of the Witch clan, in order to avoid the scourge, allowed the entire clan to live in seclusion.

    In the end, what the Witch clan said was only a legend.

    No one could believe that the Witch clan still had descendants.

    Mu Yanran had also heard of it, so she had also mentioned it in front of Chunyu Hao before. However, Chunyu Hao''s thoughts were not here, he had never cultivated it, so he naturally did not take Mu Yanran''s words to heart.

 C155

    Chapter 155 - Raising Cultivation Level (2)

    However, Chunyu Feng was different. He had trained before, and was also a Ranker who was about to step into the other realm, so he understood the meaning behind Mu Yanran''s words.

    In order to win the smile of the beauty, he really did find a descendant of the Witch Clan to use this method to increase Mu Yanran''s cultivation.

    After a day and night, Mu Yanran''s cultivation had truly increased by a lot.

    When she activated her bitter sea, she discovered that she had stepped into the third stage of the divine bridge. When she thought about how Mu Wanjun was also in the third stage of the divine bridge, but was unable to cultivate up to the third stage, and now that she had once again surpassed her, the joy in her heart could naturally not be described with words. Last time, Mu Wanjun had relied on her superior cultivation to humiliate him in front of everyone, but now, let''s see who will be the one to make a fool of herself!

    Therefore, the consumption of Spirit Stone s here was not something that anyone could afford. However, she was Mu Yanran, the dignified Mu Wangfei, and Spirit Stone s were not the most difficult things for her.

    "It''s because you have two spiritual roots that you are able to improve so quickly. It was already quite good for others to be able to increase their power by a level after being able to extradite. Yanran, do you think This King is good to you? "

    "Fifth Master is naturally extremely good to me." Mu Yanran raised his hand slightly, and intentionally or unintentionally opened his robes wide, causing a spring light to shine inside.

    "However, Fifth Master, can you help me with one more matter? A very small matter? "

    Chunyu Feng held the beauty in front of him horizontally, "As long as sister-in-law is happy."

    "Fifth Master should know my sister. Mu Wanjun is currently a great celebrity by State Duke of Jin''s side, and even her illegitimate child can be impressive in front of Her Majesty. However, she was definitely an evil child in the brothel back then ¡­"

    "The brothel!"

    "That''s right, unless State Duke of Jin has been to a brothel, that evil creature is not his!"

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "Get someone to send a message for me."

    Mu Wanjun knew that all of the rumors were Mu Yanran''s doing, but what was strange was that the person who spread them did not come from the Mu King Manor or the Mu Clan.

    She was somewhat surprised.

    Logically speaking, Mu Yanran would not be able to do it with such skill. There was only one reason. There was still someone behind her, but she didn''t know who was behind her.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was thinking in her room, Manager Jin hurried in, "Miss, there''s someone in the hall."

    Although Mu Wanjun opened a bank in the Capital, she was still secretly doing her old business, the black market auction!

    However, he had changed it to a high-end, high-end, high-class name.

    Xiang Xiang Yuan!

    Many of the customers that came in were old, some of them required items that couldn''t be bought on the market, and were able to satisfy their needs here. Naturally, Mu Wanjun was also able to profit from this, so it was extremely good.

    However, she knew that Golden Manager wouldn''t purposely tell her this.

    "Who?"

    "Mu Yanran!"

    Just as she was about to go look for her, she came knocking on her door.

    "Let''s go take a look."

    There were many halls in the center of the Fragrant Storey, and each hall was auctioning items of different types.

    One of the rooms was called Listening To the Rain by the Window.

    Mu Wanjun took a look outside and was shocked to find that Mu Yanran was actually here. There were a lot of guards behind her and all of them had a large wooden chest placed inside.

    The box was very heavy. It should be silver.

    Mu Yanran had already auctioned many high quality Spirit Stone.

    "Why did she buy so many Spirit Stone?" If it was used to raise one''s cultivation, then Mu Wanjun still remembered that Mu Yanran was only at the bitter sea. There was no way she would need such a high quality Spirit Stone. The top quality spirit wasn''t a cultivator, so ordinary people could only use it as a decoration. She understood Mu Yanran too well. She did not have such a hobby.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was guessing, she suddenly saw that there was another familiar person sitting in a room on the other side of the hall!

    That person wore a crown of nine dragons and was dressed in brocade attire with four bodyguards surrounding him.

    Si Tu?

    In Mu Wanjun''s impression, Si Tu should not be considered rich. When they first met, he was alone, and the clothes he wore were not considered good either. He had even paid for the Spirit Stone himself.

    But now, he seemed to be emanating the noble aura of a royal family.

    "Golden Manager, who is the That person?"

    The Golden Manager took a glance before replying, "My lady, that is the Seventh Prince of the Nine Barbarians, Si Tu Zhenming."

    Everyone thought that the Nine Barbarians were the least powerful and lived in a remote area of the sea. Their citizens were all fishermen, and in the eyes of the rest of the Mystic Moon Continent, the Nine Barbarians were very poor. Furthermore, they were the only countries in the entire Mystic Moon Continent that did not have a cultivator.

    However, only those who had personally visited the nine barbarians would know that this country seemed to be the poorest on the surface. However, because of its proximity to the sea, the sea was able to provide a phenomenon that far surpassed the human race.

    Now that he knew Si Tu''s true identity, Mu Wanjun was very surprised!

    She was not angry at the fact that Si Tu had lied to her about his identity. She knew that everyone had their own secrets, and furthermore, she could feel that Si Tu was sincere to his.

    Mu Wanjun snuck into Si Tu''s Envelope while pretending to be a maid to deliver the wine.

    At this moment, Si Tu was talking to a guard beside him.

    He put down the auction list in his hand and swept his gaze across the other Envelope. Mu Yanran was right there. After a while, no matter what price we have to pay, we cannot let her have this rhamnite! "

    rhamnite was the most unique type of Spiritual Source among the lot. The Spiritual Source in the stone was the one that could stabilize the cultivation of Spiritual Energy the most. From the looks of it, Mu Yanran came here today because of this rhamnite.

    "I didn''t expect that in just a few days, Mu Yanran''s recovery speed would increase so quickly. Even if she has two spiritual roots, such an improvement should be with the help of the Witch Clan''s people. She wants to obtain the rhamnite, I will not let her succeed! "

    The guard beside her was confused. "Seventh Prince, she''s the wangfei of the Great Qin Nation''s Mu King Manor." The meaning behind her words was that she was not in need of money.

    Si Tu laughed and said, "So what if you''re a wangfei? People of the Nine Barbarians have never had anyone poor. If there was no rhamnite, then her cultivation would be unstable, I am too clear of her, she did not hesitate to increase her cultivation, and wanted to deal with Elder Sister Mu. I can''t let her get her way! "

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

 C156

    Chapter 156 - Duo-Shu Contest (1)

    Unconsciously hearing Si Tu''s words, Mu Wanjun''s heart suddenly felt warm.

    "Si Tu." Mu Wanjun shouted softly.

    When Si Tu heard this familiar voice, he turned his head, only to see a familiar figure standing in the corner of the Envelope, smiling at him.

    "Elder Sister Mu!" Si Tu happily pounced over, and the guards slowly let go of their swords.

    Si Tu was a little embarrassed from being so happy, "Sorry."

    He apologized because he had concealed his identity from her.

    However, Mu Wanjun had never placed these matters in his heart.

    "I heard from you just now that Mu Yanran''s cultivation has increased by a lot?"

    Before she left the mountain, she was clearly in the bitter sea Realm, but now, she has actually reached the third stage of the divine bridge!

    "Are you sure?" Mu Wanjun was extremely shocked.

    "It''s true, but from my observation, even though she has reached the third stage of divine bridge, her cultivation is not stable enough, so she needs rhamnite to stabilize her cultivation."

    Just as the voice fell, a fist-sized rhamnite had already begun its auction.

    Mu Yanran was determined to win, so the moment the auction started, she had set a price three times higher than the starting price.

    The moment this price was announced, the crowd roared.

    Mu Yanran looked around arrogantly, no one bid, all the auctioneers were shocked.

    Just when Mu Yanran thought that the rhamnite''s victory was already in her grasp, suddenly, someone from the crowd agreed to the bid, although it was only one dollar more than Mu Yanran. However, it wasn''t a scene where she was the only one in charge.

    [What kind of man is going against me?] This rhamnite must be in his hands! Mu Yanran looked at his subordinate, and his subordinate immediately raised the bid, it was four times the original price!

    There shouldn''t be any accidents happening this time.

    But on the contrary, that person had made another bid. It was still only an extra dollar. It was clear that he was going to fight with Mu Yanran for the rhamnite.

    One of Mu Yanran''s guards stepped out, and said in a clear voice: "My friend, this piece of rhamnite is something my lady must have. If you can help me with this, my lady will be extremely grateful.

    "Seventh Prince, what do we do now?"

    "Looks like Mu Yanran will definitely think of a way to obtain the rhamnite." Si Tu instructed: "No matter what method you use, you should be able to make her bid."

    Mu Wanjun comforted her: "No need, Si Tu, I have a way."

    Si Tu gave up on the bidding, and in the end, bought the rhamnite with five times the base price. Although he felt that he was at a loss, the stone was still in his hand.

    Mu Yanran and her group left the Xiang Xiang Yuan.

    Because it was within the Great Qin Empire, Mu Yanran was riding on a incense palanquin. There were close to ten guards around him.

    looked at the rhamnite in her hands. She was in a good mood, took out the Spirit Stone and injected her own spiritual energy, first to nourish the Spirit Stone.

    But when she injected the spiritual energy, she was shocked to realize that this was not a rhamnite!

    It was an imitation stone! After the spiritual energy was injected, the stone became transparent crystal. This kind of imitation stone was also a type of Spirit Stone, so its value naturally wouldn''t be as high as the rhamnite. However, when the imitation stone was put together with the other Spirit Stone, it would look like a Spirit Stone in a short period of time.

    It could be said that this was a form of self-protection. All of the stone were used to protect themselves, so the number of Spiritual Energy that could be obtained within it was exceptionally limited. Although this was the first time, many people still took a fancy to the characteristics of the stone imitation and used it to deceive people.

    But it was useless for Mu Yanran.

    What she wanted was the most stable and powerful rhamnite!

    She was fooled!

    However, that auction house was very famous in the industry, so it was impossible for them to do such a thing. There had to be a reason. And just at this time, Mu Yanran felt a slight movement from the sedan.

    Her expression changed. The curtain was lifted, but the sedan chair had already stopped. The sedan bearer had disappeared without a trace, and the guards by her side had also disappeared.

    Someone stopped her halfway.

    Previously, she hadn''t noticed it from the rhamnite, but now she felt it. There was someone else here besides her.

    She was extremely familiar with that person''s aura.

    She had deliberately taken away her guards and her sedan bearers, and it was obvious what she wanted to do by bringing herself to a secluded suburb.

    Mu Yanran gracefully walked out of the sedan, she looked at the person in front of her who she hated the most. She couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh.

    "I thought it was you! It seems like my rhamnite was also caused by you. "

 C157

    Chapter 157 - Duo Shu Duels (2)

    Mu Wanjun looked at her, "Since your cultivation is already at the third stage of the divine bridge, what kind of rhamnite do you need? Mu Yanran, since no one is around today, shouldn''t we settle our debts? "

    Mu Yanran''s cultivation was now much higher than Mu Wanjun''s!

    Although the two of them were of the same divine bridge, Mu Yanran was still three ranks higher than Mu Wanjun. It must be known that the difference in rank is like heaven and earth.

    Right now, with Mu Yanran''s cultivation, wanting to kill Mu Wanjun in an instant was too easy.

    Therefore, when he saw that Mu Wanjun had delivered herself to him, Mu Yanran''s mood was extremely good. He could still look for rhamnite next time, but it wasn''t easy for Mu Wanjun to send herself to him for him to fix it.

    Although there was no one around to watch, it was a pity.

    "If you want to die, then don''t blame me!" With that, Mu Yanran rushed over like the wind. Its speed was extremely fast, causing Mu Wanjun to be unable to help from restraining her state of mind as she prepared for battle.

    Even though Mu Yanran was fast, her movements were abnormally strange. She dodged at an inconceivable angle in quick succession.

    Mu Yanran''s attack failed.

    "What, you only know how to hide now? If you are afraid and beg me to kneel down, I might consider letting you go. "

    "I never care about what I say. What exactly do you want?" She didn''t want Ah Mu to hear any words that would make him unhappy.

    "As long as you die, I''ll be happy."

    Mu Yanran said as her palm turned into a palm blade and struck towards Mu Wanjun''s face. However, the exterior of this palm blade contained a strong amount of true energy. As long as one touched it, it was more powerful than a real blade.

    This time, Mu Wanjun was only trying to probe out Mu Yanran''s cultivation, she intentionally dodged and did not clash with Mu Yanran head on. She was entangled with her, but it was only to let Si Tu, who was hiding on a tree, see her true cultivation level.

    Seeing Mu Wanjun trying to dodge left and right, while Mu Yanran tried to increase her strength, she was also provoking him nonstop.

    The current Mu Yanran was different from the past. When she attacked for an instant, she suddenly felt that there was someone on top of the tree trunk. So it turns out that you, Mu Wanjun, also wanted to help!

    Just at this time, Mu Yanran changed her moves, and her body suddenly flashed in front of the big tree, her palm struck out like lightning, hitting the tree trunk. A crack appeared in the middle of the tree, and the tree began to shake violently.

    Si Tu who was hiding on the tree trunk couldn''t even stand steadily, and was about to fall down.

    "So it''s because of you!" I''ll deal with you first! " Mu Yanran said as he raised his palm towards Si Tu.

    Mu Wanjun squinted her eyes and a ray of light flashed across her hand.

    "You''re trying to ambush me!" Now, relying on the fact that her cultivation was far above Mu Wanjun, Mu Yanran did not put her in her eyes at all. She suddenly turned around and struck out with her palm, the sharp wind from her palm struck the thing Mu Wanjun threw at him.

    When the palm wind touched it, there was a loud bang.

    A strong current of air exploded between the two of them.

    In the middle of the room, countless red smog spread out, interfering with one''s line of sight.

    Mu Yanran had never seen something like this and was subconsciously stunned. In this instant of being stunned, Mu Wanjun rushed over with an unimaginable movement skill and footsteps, pulling Si Tu along as she escaped while hiding under the red miasma.

    Mu Yanran was afraid of the poisonous miasma, so she held her breath and rushed out of the red miasma.

    After leaving this place, Mu Wanjun asked Si Tu: "Did you see it clearly just now?"

    Si Tu nodded.

    It turned out that the two of them did not plan to fight Mu Yanran head on, but wanted to probe her cultivation.

    "Although she put in a lot of effort, she was also very strong. But after one move, the lack of strength was the result of the unstable spiritual energy. Sure enough, her cultivation didn''t come by herself, but by someone who forcefully extradited her cultivation to her. Until she finds enough rhamnite s, she won''t be that strong. Furthermore, the strongest person in Elder Sister Mu is you, alright? "

    That bang just now had really frightened him. If it wasn''t for Mu Wanjun''s reminder, he really would have been frightened out of his wits.

    "Elder Sister Mu, what was that banging thing just now?"

    "It''s a bomb!"

    "So powerful, if you were to do more, the next time Mu Yanran dares to bully me using his own cultivation, I will throw that thing away!"

    "That''s a good idea."

    "What are you going to do next?"

    "Isn''t she looking for rhamnite? We can just give her the rhamnite. "

    Si Tu did not understand. When his gaze landed on Mu Wanjun''s hand, he saw that there was an additional Spirit Stone in her hand, but it was actually a piece of imitation stone.

    Si Tu instantly understood!

    Mu Yanran looked at the rhamnite she had found, which had turned back into stone after she had injected the spiritual energy in them. She was so angry that she kicked all the stones on the table to the ground.

    "A bunch of trash!" "Can''t you check it out before you bring it to me?"

    The subordinate knelt down in a row.

    They were also wronged, although rhamnite were precious and rare, but it could not be said that they did not exist, or that they could not be bought. Within a single night in the entire Capital, it was as if the rhamnite had disappeared into thin air.

    Otherwise, this kind of imitation stone was the only thing he had.

    These were naturally caused by Mu Wanjun. But this was after all, a Capital, and there were things that Mu Wanjun couldn''t do anything about, but she had a strong shield behind her.

    After Jin Yulie found out what Mu Wanjun was thinking, with a single sentence, thousands of dark guard s were sent out at the same time. In just one night, all of them were brought to Mu Wanjun''s room.

    Just as she was about to go to bed, she fell down and discovered that there was something underneath the blanket. Lifting up the blanket, she saw that there was an entire bed full of rhamnite s.

    "I heard you''re searching for rhamnite, this is the rhamnite of the entire Capital, do you think that''s enough?"

    The only one who spoke like that was Jin Yulie. How arrogant, but she likes it!

    When she thought about how Mu Yanran would not even be able to find a single rhamnite, she was incomparably happy.

    At the same time, in the imperial court, an old official was playing Chunyu Hao''s book. He said that he did not think much every day and spent his days in the palace having fun with the maids and maids. He was even seen going to the brothel to play. The most hateful thing was that he didn''t bring any money with him even after going to the brothel.

    When this sort of scandal was exposed in the imperial court, Chunyu Hong''s face turned green with rage!

    As for whether or not it was so, on the surface, it was indeed so. Chunyu Hao could not even quibble about it. But in truth, the one who started all these was Jin Yulie.

    With gossip like Chunyu Hao spreading, a gossip was stronger than a gossip. The previous gossip was filmed on the beach. Mu Wanjun''s gossip was never mentioned again.

    When Mu Wanjun heard this news, she was also shocked speechless.

 C158

    Chapter 158 - Returning to Karakorum (1)

    Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie who was still coolly sitting at the table while doing his work orderly. She held his chin and said: "I really can''t believe that you thought up such wicked gossip."

    Jin Yulie shot a glance at her before he continued with his work.

    "Do you think I''m bored? Thinking of nothing? If you really want to thank him, go and thank Zuo Chenfeng.

    "Then forget it."

    Mu Wanjun saw that Jin Yulie was busy so she decided to take a stroll.

    A faint voice sounded, "Are you going out to stir up trouble again?"

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes suddenly widened, what do you mean by stirring up trouble again? Did he have to make her sound so awful?

    Forget it, don''t talk to him anymore. If she goes on, she''ll be the one injured.

    Mu Yanran asked herself whether she could be invincible in this world, and would let go the moment she saw Jin Yulie.

    Before she could even reach the main entrance, her vision blurred and a tall figure suddenly appeared before her. When did Jin Yulie arrive at the door? He looked down at Mu Wanjun with the height that held absolute superiority.

    "What are you doing?" This scene was a little like the one played in the movies. Mu Wanjun''s head felt a heat up, and she blurted out a classic line: "Don''t come over, come over again, I''m going to scream."

    When she said those words, she was stunned, even Jin Yulie was stunned.

    An ambiguous feeling suddenly sprung up in both of their hearts.

    Mu Wanjun''s face instantly flushed red, even her ears were a deep scarlet, making her look exceptionally alluring.

    Jin Yulie''s heart was moved. As long as he hooked his fingers, a bunch of beautiful women would willingly pounce on him, but only she, Mu Wanjun, was that different.

    Even now, he was a little afraid that she would stay by his side while he worked in the study. Although he knew that she was bored, he also wanted to gather some information from her.

    However, as long as she was by his side, his efficiency would always be affected. His eyes couldn''t help but look in her direction.

    Now that she said such ambiguous words, for a moment, he really wanted to kill her right here.

    Mu Wanjun''s face was as red as an apple. She suddenly thought of an important matter, "Right, last time, why was I sleeping on your bed?" Is there something between us...

    She recalled many times, but her memories of that day were always blank.

    There was actually a trace of distress in Jin Yulie''s eyes.

    No way, am I seeing things! Why did he have such an expression? Is there really something?

    "No!" You were drunk that day. "You think too much."

    After Jin Yulie finished speaking, he walked out first. That scene gave Mu Wanjun the feeling that she had eaten him.

    In fact, she had almost eaten him! Fortunately, he was able to control it at the most crucial moment!

    On the way back from Imperial Palace that day, Mu Wanjun did not eat anything at the banquet, so when she saw that there was food on the Carriage, she started to eat heartily. At the same time, she saw that there was a jar of wine at the side that had a nice aroma of wine.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the wine entered his stomach, it started to burn.

    Not to mention the name of the wine, it couldn''t be drunk like that. Even Jin Yulie only drank one cup at the most, the remaining half of the jar went into Mu Wanjun''s stomach.

    She chased after Jin Yulie, kissing and hugging him, fanning herself with flames all over Jin Yulie''s body. He almost ¡­

    In the end, when he decided to ignore everything and go to Wu Shan with her, she passed out from drunkenness and fell into Jin Yulie''s arms.

    It was only after a long time that Mu Wanjun finally found out about this matter from the Peach Blossom''s mouth.

    Although Mu Yanran had secretly caused Mu Wanjun a lot of trouble, it was not Mu Wanjun''s turn to worry.

    Because when the Great Qin Emperor, Chunyu Hong, personally saw Ah Mu back to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, everyone saw clearly that the Great Qin Emperor, the Son of Heaven, had doted on the young master of the State Duke of Jin to the extreme.

    Not only was it personally gifted to her by her majesty, it also gifted Ah Mu a whole convoy of different kinds of treasures, all of which he liked.

    The brief period of reunion had passed, and spring had quietly arrived.

    The snow on Mount Kunlun also gradually melted.

    Mu Wanjun remembered the message the foster father had left on the mountain, so when the Mount Kunlun melted in the snow, she left. Si Tu was also going back with her.

    Si Tu had returned as a Prince of the Nine Fiend Sect, so the atmosphere was naturally different, causing many people to raise their eyebrows in shock.

 C159

    Chapter 159 - Returning to Karakorum (2)

    But when they returned to the Mount Kunlun, they unexpectedly met Ye Zi.

    Upon seeing Ye Zi, Si Tu could not help but shout out, "Big Sister Ye Zi, you''ve improved again."

    Ye Zi looked at him calmly, but did not comment.

    Si Tu shrugged and whispered with Mu Wanjun, "Ye Zi is now a fourth grade divine bridge, and will soon break through fifth grade."

    Although Ye Zi was still cold and indifferent to them, she was still very nice to Ah Mu, and even made new shoes for him.

    When everyone had just entered the Mount Kunlun, they bumped into Mu Yanran.

    So in these few days, Chunyu Hao was tightly bitten by Zuo Chenfeng. If there was anything, it would create countless of problems for him, and Chunyu Hao simply could not handle it, he was completely reliant on Mu Yanran. Even Mu Yanran was tired from handling the wave after wave of incidents.

    These days, after her cultivation had increased, she did not have time to create trouble for Mu Wanjun.

    However, after returning to the Mount Kunlun, it was hard to say.

    Judging from the current situation, Mu Yanran couldn''t wait to return to the Mount Kunlun as she panted heavily. Because it was only in this place that Jin Yulie could reach the point where he couldn''t.

    This time, Ah Mu did not stay for long, because after Mu Wanjun told Jin Yulie that someone had poisoned Chunyu Hong, he seemed to be even busier than before.

    This time, most of the shops that Mu Wanjun opened in the Capital were managed by Ah Mu. Don''t look at his careful age, he was an expert at amassing money, it was practically something that could not be taught.

    Mu Wanjun also wanted to continue to investigate the matter regarding foster father.

    Thus, one month later, Ah Mu once again returned.

    In this one month, Mu Yanran''s side was abnormally calm, so calm that it made people suspicious.

    She was scheming something.

    During the day and night class, Mu Wanjun would search around the surroundings of the Mount Kunlun every day and night.

    She looked at the thorn forest in front of her. She had communicated with Jin Yulie''s dark guard before and said that she found an engraved stone in the thorny forest.

    The plants had already grown beyond one''s imagination. The new thorny seedlings had completely covered up all the stones on the ground, not to mention the rocks, even if there was a person hiding in the thorny forest, no one would be able to find them.

    Just as Mu Wanjun''s hand touched the thorny brambles, a hole was torn open, and blood immediately gushed out from her finger.

    She looked at this thorny forest, and suddenly focused her attention. All of a sudden, she forced open her bitter sea, causing an endless number of cold air to emerge from within. She was lucky enough to release the cold air and spread it into the thorny forest.

    The moment the cold air was infected, the thorny thistles and thorns turned into frozen pillars of ice.

    In a moment, the entire thorny forest had turned into a sea of ice. The radiance of the moon shone on the thorny icicles, emitting a silver mist. At first glance, they looked really pretty.

    Mu Wanjun withdrew her bitter sea and looked at her masterpiece. This way, she did not need to worry about being cut by thorns, and she could also see the real situation here through the transparent ice.

    As she was about to enter, she felt her clothes flutter.

    She suddenly raised her head. Under the moonlight, a wisp of a purple shadow quickly flashed past.

    Someone stood in midair, talking about the brilliance of the full moon behind him. That person dressed in purple clothes stood upright in the wind, appearing above the mundane, like an exiled immortal.

    It was actually Yao Ming.

    "Greetings, Lord Dean."

    Yao Ming, who had not appeared for a long time, looked down at Mu Wanjun like a god.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Reporting to the dean, disciple is currently cultivating."

    "If you want to cultivate, then just go ahead and train. Why are you having so much trouble with my Thorny Forest?"

    Yao Ming knew that she was just fawning on him, but he thought for a while and said: "You entered the A class and I didn''t teach you anything. How about this, from tomorrow, come here every night at this hour to see me."

    "Yes sir!"

    Although she knew that following him to study was a good thing, but she still had to attend the elders'' lessons during the day and the principal''s lesson at night, so when would she have the time to look for the whereabouts of foster father?

    These words were naturally on her mind, so she didn''t dare to say them out loud.

    Yao Ming was like the Netherworld, he came and went without a trace.

    When he left this thorny forest that had barely managed to freeze to the east, the ice instantly melted!

    Seeing that, Mu Wanjun''s eyes widened, but he dared not say anything!

    He was clearly doing it on purpose!

    Just as Yao Ming was about to leave, Mu Wanjun suddenly discovered something at the place he was standing a moment ago.

    There was nothing inside the bottle, but Mu Wanjun could recognize that it belonged to the foster father.

    To be precise, this bottle was given to the foster father by her.

    The snuff that was originally inside was also personally made by Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu.

    foster father loves them so much that he couldn''t let go of them. He had been wearing them by his side all day, why did they fall here?

    "foster father has appeared here before? Looks like Jin Yulie wasn''t lying to me. But, this is what the foster father loves the most, how could he leave it here? "

    Was it lost? Or dropped?

    foster father''s mental state was not very good, at times he was awake and at other times he was crazy!

    Six years ago, when Mu Wanjun encountered the foster father by chance, it was also when he was awake. She was carrying Ah Mu, who was still in her infancy from when she escaped from General Mu''s Estate, when she fainted on the streets as she was saved by the foster father who had just regained consciousness.

    The moment he thought about the foster father appearing here, Mu Wanjun''s heart skipped a beat!

    No matter what, since he saw the things of the foster father here, why did he have to come here?

    He had been there for nearly a year!

    I wonder how he''s doing!

    But Mu Wanjun was still a little worried in her heart.

    What kind of message was he trying to convey, for something from the foster father to fall here, in addition to the pattern he left behind earlier?

    "foster father, what exactly are you trying to tell me?"

    Mu Wanjun held onto the porcelain bottle tightly.

    The night was as cold as water. In another courtyard in Mount Kunlun, someone was planning a great conspiracy.

 C160

    Chapter 160 - A conspiracy (1)

    Mu Yanran sat on the chair, and below her was a middle aged man kneeling. The man''s entire body was trembling, and from time to time he would secretly raise his head to look at the lady in front of him.

    It had to be said that this woman was very beautiful. Such a beautiful Female was not something that a person like him could casually see. However, he still felt uneasy in his heart.

    He had been sleeping soundly at home when a few masked men came to carry him away. He was so scared that he did not even dare to breathe loudly. He thought that he would be kidnapped by bandits.

    He was just a tattooed master, how could he have any money?

    However, at this point, he realized that the bandit''s head was surprisingly a woman, and she was much richer than him.

    Judging from his many years of experience, the other party shouldn''t be asking him for money.

    Mu Yanran raised her teacup, and gracefully sipped on her tea, while she occasionally scouted in the dark.

    Suddenly, she glanced at Cui Yun. Was it this person?

    Cui Yun nodded.

    Only then did Mu Yanran put down the teacup. The thin and delicate cup on the table let out a loud and clear bang, breaking a room''s silence.

    That person was shocked, he immediately raised his head and looked at Mu Yanran.

    "Please spare me, Madam!" I really don''t have any money! "

    Mu Yanran winked at Cui Yun, and Cui Yun took out a piece of gold from her sleeves, and waved it in front of That person, "Madam is asking you a question, you have to answer honestly, speak well, this piece of gold is yours, if you''re wrong, this blade is yours!"

    One hand with gold, one hand with a knife!

    This humble one will definitely not dare to hide it! This little one wants gold! "

    Very good! Mu Yanran cleared her throat and picked up a piece of paper from the table. Between the paper, there was a drawing of a black plum flower, she threw the paper in front of That person.

    "Take a good look. Have you ever been tattooed like this before?"

    This middle-aged man was the best tattooed master in the entire Capital, and it was not just him. He was also the thirty-seventh tattooed master that Mu Yanran had asked about.

    That person looked at it carefully. She had an impression of it, but couldn''t remember anything.

    "You''re so beautiful, so carefully looking. Before you, there were thirty-six people who lost their lives because they couldn''t remember it. I hope you remember that when you get the gold, you will go home and reunite with your family." Cui Yun threatened again.

    That person was trembling in fear. He knew that the other party was not just talking. To be able to bring him here from home, she must have the ability to prevent him from returning alive.

    He quickly searched through his mind for any memories.

    However, he seemed to be lacking by just a tiny bit. He had a bitter expression on his face. The people who came to look for his tattoos were all looking for the right patterns from the models he provided, but there had never been a pattern like this one. It was not that he had never seen a tattoo of a plum flower before, but it did not have this shape. It was like a plum flower, yet it was also like an apricot flower.

    Mu Yanran kindly reminded: "Perhaps this is not the pattern of your pattern, but this is a birthmark. However, it should originally be red, and I only asked you to change its color and shape. "Such as this ¡­"

    She actually had two identical plum flower diagrams in her hands, only one was pink while the other was black.

    She compared the two patterns in front of That person.

    "Suddenly, an idea came to his mind." I remember now, there really is one! "

    When he said that, Mu Yanran''s eyes flashed with a demonic smile.

    Six years ago, he had indeed seen it!

    "It was six years ago! One girl was very young, about thirteen or fourteen years old, and she got rid of a birthmark on her arm. "

    "And then?"

    "I told her there was no way to get rid of the birthmark, so I suggested she change the color. It should be a pink plum flower birthmark like that on her arm. "

    "As expected!" Mu Yanran laughed coldly. Ye Zi? Hehe, so it really is you! Mu Ruixin! My dear sister, I didn''t expect that we three sisters would really be reunited in Kunlun College.

    In the box, Jin Yulie was reading the report in his hands.

    "Has there been any movement from the Mu King Manor recently?"

    dark guard replied, "Reporting to Master, there''s nothing else. Recently, due to our suppression, Mu King Manor has been keeping a low profile. Oh, right, recently there was news that more than thirty of Capital''s tattooed masters have disappeared. After their families went to Nimentinol to report the incident, the masters all came back, but did not say where they went. "

    "Tattoo Master?" Jin Yulie pondered in his heart. He had to know everything that happened in the Great Qin Empire. Where have these masters been? Who did it?

 C161

    Chapter 161 - A conspiracy (2)

    "Subordinate wonders if someone sent them to the tattoo?" He couldn''t believe his own words, but since they came back unscathed, the matter shouldn''t be that big of a deal. She only looked at Jin Yulie as if she was thinking about something.

    "So many people wouldn''t have gone missing innocently, and they came back to investigate. Who was it that did this?"

    Although this subordinate does not understand the meaning behind this, but Master''s words, he definitely does not doubt it.

    Mu Wanjun was currently in a state of grief and indignation.

    She clearly wanted to reach an agreement with Jin Yulie based on the location of the foster father, so she could enter the Kunlun College and be assigned to the A class. But she did not understand Jin Yulie''s true meaning.

    There were some things that she didn''t say in her heart, but she would investigate afterwards.

    In her previous life, if it wasn''t for her coincidentally entering the underworld, she might have joined the Criminal Investigation Division. An extremely strong analytical ability and observation of minute details were not something that could be trained in the Postnatal realm.

    She had a faint idea that the Kunlun College and the Great Qin must be secretly connected, and Jin Yulie made her go all out to get admitted into the A class.

    But to her, nothing mattered anymore!

    foster father had appeared before in the Mount Kunlun, and he had left such clear evidence as well. She definitely couldn''t let him go, she had to find him no matter what, and for some reason, she had a feeling that when she found out about foster father''s unusual identity, she became even more worried for him.

    This was just a sixth sense, without any evidence to prove it. However, she was still afraid!

    Over the years, whenever she felt fear, something bad would happen.

    For example, six years ago, when she got scared for no reason, she ended up here!

    It was the same now!

    It was just that she really wanted to go and find the location of foster father, but Yao Ming who was supposed to be her master suddenly ran out and blocked her view. Previously, he did not teach her any martial arts, but now, he was going to teach her instead.

    She really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Did time have to be so perfect!?

    Mu Wanjun came to the place where she had arranged to meet with Yao Ming due to the leak in his body.

    The thorn forest was the same as before.

    She sat at the highest point. It was already time, but Yao Ming had not appeared.

    Suddenly, a fierce wind blew.

    Mu Wanjun could barely keep her eyes open as the strong gale blew past and countless of thorns were blown in all directions. Mu Wanjun was also not able to stand steadily and was actually blown by the wind into the thorny forest.

    Suddenly, she felt countless plants stabbing into her body. The pain was like a mass in an instant.

    Because that moment of pain had caused her to be clear-headed.

    The wind was strange, not natural!

    She instantly activated her bitter sea, and the cold air once again froze the entire thorny forest into ice. Although the ice was hard, it was still better than being pierced by thorns.

    She stood on the ice and activated the array.

    The water elemental magic allowed her to control the ice to turn it into an ice sword step by step. The countless ice swords formed a gigantic shield. This ice shield was in front of her, blocking all the wind.

    And the ice shield was transparent, so through the ice shield, she could see how this strange wind came.

    "So it''s you!" Mu Wanjun looked at the purple patch of cloud in shock.

    Yao Ming smiled as he looked at Mu Wanjun. He didn''t expect that after she had cultivated her bitter sea into an ocean of ice due to an accident, she had become really good at using frost energy.

    Indeed, she was worth teaching. Although she only had a False Spiritual Root, her progress was not slow at all.

    "Master Yao Ming, are you trying to test my cultivation?"

    Yao Ming approached from afar with a faint smile on his face: "Not bad, your reaction is fast, and you can nimbly use everything around you." He was sincere in his praise, but when heard him, he felt something else.

    In the past, when they were fighting, they could really use it flexibly. This was instinct!

    "Thank you, Lord Dean, for your praise."

    "It''s just that, I was using wind just now. Wind is not one of the five elements, and can be suppressed with any of the five elements. However, if opponent''s cultivation is higher than yours, your ice shield would not be able to hold on."

    What he said was true. Mu Wanjun had also seen some of the cracks on the ice shield earlier, and if he had truly tried to kill her, the moment her ice shield shattered, she would have definitely suffered a backlash.

    "Do you think you can do anything other than the art of ice shield?"

    Mu Wanjun thought for a while, then said: "You just wanted to use the wind to scratch me, I will first use my ice shield to block, then find a chance to escape!" If sshe could win, he would have to use force. If he couldn''t win, she would use thirty-six moves to escape!

    Yao Ming was also startled by her words, it really was what she could say!

    Mu Wanjun looked at her clothes that were full of holes due to the thorns, feeling extremely depressed. Other people''s skills could also make her learn, but why did she have to work so much harder than others?

    He did not teach her, but rather let her face it. He cast the array and directly threw Mu Wanjun inside, "Break through this array and you will be able to come out. If you cannot, then you can only stay inside. "Oh right, I seem to remember that tomorrow morning is Fog''s lesson. He always has a bad temper and hates it when someone is late, let alone skipping class ¡­"

    As Yao Ming spoke, he yawned lightly and said, "It''s getting late, I''m a little tired, I need to go back and sleep for a while."

    With that, he left! Left Mu Wanjun alone inside the array.

    The wind was the main formation, while the fog was the secondary formation. As the two phases intertwined, Mu Wanjun used all of her strength to resist! After thinking of a way to break out of the array, she finally saw a flaw in the array. It was most likely left behind by Yao Ming.

    When Yao Ming finished his special training for her, the sky had already begun to shine.

    She dragged her exhausted body back to her room. Just as she entered the courtyard, Ye Zi heard some movement and rushed out of the room. She looked at the injuries all over her body.

    "What''s wrong with you? Who did you fight with? "

    Isn''t it? She was in a very sorry state. She wasn''t fighting with people, but rather fighting with a group of dogs.

    "Hai, don''t say anymore! "I''m so tired." As she said that, she wanted to lie down on the bed, but she did not notice that Ye Zi''s clothes were neat and tidy, making it seem that he had not slept at all for the night.

    "Don''t sleep anymore, it''s better to go shower and get changed. In another four hours, class will begin."

    Ye Zi dragged Mu Wanjun straight to the bathroom.

    Her entire body was soaked in warm water, and she was feeling an inexhaustible comfort. Her eyelids grew heavier, and she fell asleep immediately.

    As Ye Zi sat at the side, she looked like she had just taken a bath. Wearing a large bathrobe, she slowly placed her hand on Mu Wanjun''s face.

    It''s been so long since I''ve seen you, could it be that I''ve really become a stranger to you?

 C162

    Chapter 162 - Inviting a Lord (1)

    After soaking in the hot spring for who knows how long, Mu Wanjun was clever enough to almost drown. She quickly climbed out of the water and looked around.

    Could it be that he had no sense of loyalty? Leaving me behind and leaving? It was Elder Wu''s lesson today. Thinking about it, Mu Wanjun saw that it was getting late, and if she did not go today, the consequences would be dire.

    She quickly got out of the water, changed her clothes in a hurry, and ran back up the hill.

    Sure enough, when she hurried over, Elder Wu had just arrived.

    "Greetings, Elder Wu." As the proverb goes don''t hit a smiling person, Mu Wanjun forced out the most beautiful smile, and looked at Elder Wu.

    Elder Wu could not help but smile, "Mu Wanjun, you came really early." However, he had let her off the hook this time.

    Elder Wu had cast the formation, but locked the disciples inside.

    He recited the incantation for breaking the formation loudly to guide the disciples.

    Last night, Mu Wanjun had been locked up, but she was still relatively calm compared to the rest. She chanted an incantation in her heart and walked along the edge of the mist array, searching for a flaw in the array.

    However, when she reached the eastern corner, she felt someone coming towards her. When she raised her head, she saw a familiar figure in front of her.

    It was actually Mu Yanran, who was also looking for an opening.

    They looked up at each other.

    It was as if there were only the two of them here ¡­

    The air seemed to freeze for a moment! An invisible killing intent appeared around the two of them.

    "I let you run last time. Let''s see where you can escape to this time." Mu Yanran said with a smile, his palm turned into a palm blade, aimed straight for Mu Wanjun.

    This palm attack was extremely fast and it came with a ferocious momentum.

    Mu Wanjun had nowhere to run. In a hurry, she took out a piece of Spirit Stone from the Storage Ring s and struck at the blade with her palm. The Spirit Stone s and the blade clashed, and sparks burst out.

    Mu Yanran did not move, but Mu Wanjun took two steps back!

    In terms of cultivation level, she was far inferior to Mu Yanran.

    But fortunately, her cultivation was not stable enough, otherwise, her palm attack would have shattered Mu Wanjun''s internal injuries.

    But even so, it made her blood boil.

    She secretly took a deep breath to stabilize her Qi and blood.

    However, Mu Yanran could smell the remnant scent of Spirit Stone that had just exploded in the air. The moment she smelled this smell, her face suddenly changed, it was the smell of a rhamnite!

    The moment rhamnite was mentioned, she became extremely angry.

    To her, the rhamnite could not be more important. However, all of them had been secretly manipulated by Mu Wanjun, and there were no longer any rhamnite on the market. Not only that, it was as if the entire rhamnite of the Great Qin Nation had disappeared.

    Later on, she finally managed to find a piece of the rhamnite for Chunyu Feng, but this piece of rhamnite was much smaller.

    It was better than nothing, Mu Yanran was unable to absorb the spiritual energy from inside, and could only use this piece of rhamnite as a bracelet.

    But now, Mu Wanjun was wasting the rhamnite.

    "Mu Wanjun!"

    Mu Wanjun laughed: "Oh, I have a lot of these stones, do you want some?"

    "I''ll kill you and personally go get it!"

    The two of them fought back and forth again and again!

    Outside of the formation, Elder Wu felt a tremor through the formation as he frowned slightly. These two were quite interesting. Both are divine bridge, one is a False Spiritual Root and the other is a Double Spiritual Root.

    Ye Zi brought Si Tu out of the array first. But she discovered that slowly, many people had walked out of the array, and only Mu Wanjun and Mu Yanran were not there.

    She had instructed Mu Wanjun on not being the last one to exit from the formation. In other words, the two of them were still inside!

    "Elder, let me go in and take a look at them."

    Elder Wu glanced at Ye Zi, "Go to the side, don''t hinder me from watching a show!"

    This person was simply unreasonable, and he actually took this as a form of entertainment!

    Ye Zi no longer cared about anything else, and once again rushed into the array alone.

    The current Ye Zi was not weak, she was almost a fifth stage divine bridge Ranker. She used her powerful spiritual sense to sense where the two of them were.

    Suddenly, she felt a strong fluctuation in the air. She suddenly turned around and ran inside.

    Just at that moment, two strong streams of Qi swept over, causing Ye Zi to be unable to take a step forward! Mu Wanjun and Mu Yanran inside were both divine bridge experts, so when the two forces competed, Ye Zi, an expert in divine bridge, had no choice but to avoid the tip of the iceberg!

    After a moment, the airflow returned to its previous calm state.

 C163

    Chapter 163 - Inviting the Lord (2)

    Mu Wanjun and Mu Yanran released their own cultivation levels and clashed against each other. To Mu Wanjun, this was a dangerous move! It was because her cultivation was weaker than Mu Yanran''s, but, that was the only way she could rely on her own agility, and her strange footwork to get close to Mu Yanran. Close combat was her personal skill.

    She was confident that she could take Mu Yanran down in one move.

    When their cultivation made contact with the strong Qi flow, she relied on her agile body to stay by Mu Yanran''s side, a dagger slipped out from her sleeve and into her palm, as long as she got near, she could immediately take Mu Yanran down.

    At that moment, an unknown pressure came from all directions!

    This pressure actually split the two of them apart, and in the short distance between the two, a powerful vortex of air appeared. It was the wind! The wind was moving fast, but once it got close, it was like a spinning blade of wind!

    It could tear a person into pieces!

    The dagger in Mu Wanjun''s palm was also cut off by the wind when she tried to test it out!

    Mu Yanran also saw it.

    Her face turned pale, but she was unwilling! She was holding the dagger tightly in her hand. If not for Elder Wu, she might have succeeded! She thought that with her cultivation at the third stage of divine bridge, she would be able to kill Mu Wanjun, but she had forgotten about Mu Wanjun''s strange techniques.

    Now that Elder Wu had intervened, the two of them didn''t say much and hid their daggers first.

    Elder Wu put away the array and everything calmed down.

    Other than Elder Wu and Ye Zi, as well as Mu Wanjun and the others, no one else knew what had just happened.

    Elder Wu''s eyes were like an X-ray machine, he saw a flash of killing intent in Mu Yanran''s eyes. He had also heard of the gossip that came from the Great Qin Dynasty. He roughly understood the grudge between the two. But he could not understand, compared to Mu Yanran, it seemed like Mu Wanjun wanted to kill Mu Yanran more, but why did all of this seem to be the opposite?

    He wanted to enter Mu Yanran''s Sea of Consciousness, but discovered that since she had a Duo Spiritual Roots constitution, there was a barrier to her! However, in Mu Yanran''s sea of consciousness, he still heard Elder Wu''s voice.

    "What were you doing just now? To kill a fellow sect member in front of me? "

    Mu Yanran suddenly jumped in fright, "Reporting to Master, this disciple does not dare. I am only sparring with Senior Sister Mu."

    "Think I can''t see it. Very good! Since it''s a spar, I''ll leave this month''s Wind Moon Hall for you to clean up. There''s no need to rely on maids! This is a punishment! "

    At sunset and dusk, Mu Yanran was still in the Wind Moon Hall. This could be said to be the office of the five great elders, but it was estimated that they had never worked here before. This month was clearly targeted at her!

    Actually, Elder Wu was still quite a just person. He punished Nurturing Yanran for cleaning but not Mu Wanjun because he knew that Yao Ming was teaching Mu Wanjun studies every night.

    As for Yao Ming''s teaching methods, he understood them too well. It was just like how a person who did not know how to swim who wanted to learn how to swim. When it came to Yao Ming''s teaching method, he would directly throw the person into the water and then clap his hands on the shore to observe.

    It''s just that when people face death in the water, their instincts tell them to swim!

    It was the same for Mu Wanjun, who threw her into one formation after another, and there was nothing after that! Not to mention what she had learned, it was already good that she could come out.

    Therefore, he felt that Mu Yanran sweeping the room was much better than Mu Wanjun!

    "Princess Mu, Shouldn''t you be cleaning in the Wind Moon Hall at this time?" With a smile, Xuanyuan Shou''er led her into the room.

    "Your Highness, please don''t make fun of me."

    "I still have one thing to ask for Your Highness'' help."

    "What is it?"

    After Mu Yanran whispered a few more words to her, Xuanyuan Shishi asked curiously, "Senior Sister Ye Zi has always been by herself and is a proud and aloof person. What has she done to offend Mu Wangfei?"

    "It''s nothing serious. I just wanted to arrange someone to test her, because I suspect her identity!"

    "Everyone''s identity was strictly examined when they entered the Mount Kunlun. There shouldn''t be any mistakes."

    "Then Your Highness, do you really believe that a child of the Humble Class has such a powerful cultivation?"

    "Wangfei means ¡­" Even if her identity wasn''t ordinary, she didn''t want to wade in this muddy water.

    "If Your Highness can help me with this, I will definitely repay you in the future!"

    "Princess is joking." I am a princess of a Da Xia, do I need to ask for your help? However, if he received this favor from her, it might be very useful. After a short moment of thought, Xuanyuan Shishi said, "Very well, it was nothing more than a simple matter."

    "Great!" Mu Yanran was overjoyed, "This time, I will definitely invite them to join in, and capture them all in one fell swoop!"

    Today was Mu Xiu.

    At the Quenching Cloud Courtyard, Si Tu was refining something. Although his cultivation had a limit, he was born proficient in refining items, pills, and weapons.

    Last time when he saw the explosives in Mu Wanjun''s room, he had pestered Mu Wanjun for the formula while he was fiddling around in her room, and had almost overturned the house a few times.

    Elder Ko, on the other hand, had taken a fancy to Si Tu''s ability and accepted him as a room disciple to teach him various forging abilities. In a short period of time, Si Tu had actually improved greatly in this area. Later on, with the help of the pills he had refined and the help of Elder Tu, his cultivation had also reached the level of spring of life!

    Now, he basically didn''t go out anymore, and kept himself locked in his room all day long.

    Mu Wanjun would train everyday to break through the formation, and when it was finally Mu Xiuri''s time, she rushed to the back of the mountain to investigate the whereabouts of the foster father.

    Ye Zi was meditating and tempering her Spirit Stone.

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.

    She saw that it was Xuanyuan Shishi.

    "It''s you!" She and anyone else would be cold and detached. Even if the opponent was Xuanyuan Mi''er, the dignified Da Xia Princess, in her eyes, he was nothing. " What are you doing here? " She didn''t even get to nod to acknowledge him. What was she doing here?

    "Mu Wanjun is not here. She will stay in that room." She pointed to another room.

    "I''m not looking for her. I came here specifically to see you."

    "You have nothing to do? What are you looking for me for? "

    Xuanyuan Shou''er took out a piece of paper from his sleeve. "It''s nothing. I was just asked to hand this over to you."

    However, when Ye Zi took the slip of paper, she saw that there was nothing written on it. It only had a painting of a flower, a pink plum flower, and it was exactly the same as her birthmark.

    "What do you mean?"

 C164

    Chapter 164 - Hidden Ambush (1)

    Ye Zi''s eyes flashed with killing intent, the slip of paper was crushed into a powder in her hand and scattered without a trace when the wind blew.

    "Who gave it to you?" Ye Zi cast a sidelong glance at Xuanyuan Shishi.

    Xuanyuan Shou''er instantly sensed the killing intent radiating from Ye Zi''s body. Her cultivation base was unreservedly revealed in front of her. Xuanyuan Shou''er narrowed her eyes.

    She had secretly condensed her Qi, if Ye Zi were to make a move on her, she would at least be able to escape at the first moment, she knew very well that her cultivation was not as strong as Ye Zi''s.

    Ye Zi''s gaze was strange.

    Xuanyuan Shou''er said, "If you want to know, ask yourself. I''m just passing on a message on behalf of someone else."

    Ye Zi laughed coldly as she looked at Xuanyuan Shishi who was standing in front of her. Although she was looking at her on the surface, she had actually secretly spread out her consciousness to sense everything around her.

    Just as expected, Xuanyuan Shishi had brought people here, and her That person was Mu Yanran.

    She probably wanted to test it out.

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Zi had already thought of various possibilities.

    She gave a cold snort and swept a glance at Xuanyuan Shishi before saying indifferently, "Boring. I don''t even know what you''re talking about." With that, she turned around and returned to her room to continue her cultivation.

    A strong spiritual energy leaked out from Ye Zi''s room and rushed into the sky, showing her strong spiritual energy and cultivation.

    Fifth stage of divine bridge! This was already too rare in the entire Mystic Moon Continent! Even in the Kunlun College area, there weren''t many people who could match up to Ye Zi in terms of cultivation, not to mention that she was so young. There would be more time and space for her to advance in the future.

    As Ye Zi expected, Mu Yanran was indeed hiding nearby. She didn''t know that, actually, Ye Zi had almost been tricked just now. At the last moment, she spread out her divine sense and discovered the existence of Mu Yanran. The reason why Ye Zi was able to accurately identify Mu Yanran was actually because of her fragrance. Her favorite jasmine powder.

    Since Ye Zi was not fooled, she could only direct her attention to the other person.

    She used brusque to contact her subordinates.

    "How is it?"

    "It''s done, it''s already on its way back!"

    "Good!" "Everything will be as planned."

    On the other side, Mu Wanjun was still patiently searching for any clues left behind by the foster father. Suddenly, the sound of wind breaking sounded out, and her body reacted a step earlier than her brain.

    As she dodged, a bow and arrow flew past her ear, nailing straight into the tree trunk in front of her. Her pupils contracted slightly. There was a note tied to the arrow.

    She looked behind her and saw a shadow far away. However, it was too far away. Even if she chased after it, she wouldn''t be able to catch up.

    The arrow could not have taken her life. Moreover, the arrow was wrapped in a piece of paper. It was only used to deliver letters. She took off the slip of paper. There were a few words written on it.

    Ah Mu is with me!

    Mu Wanjun suddenly felt as if her heart had stopped!

    Her Ah Mu, her son!

    This was simply impossible! How could Ah Mu be so easily taken captive? At first she thought it was a joke, but she looked at the handwriting carefully.

    "Mu Yanran?"

    It really does look like it!

    She immediately used the brusque to contact the Golden Manager.

    "Young Master?" "Didn''t you personally come to pick up the young master yesterday?" Golden Manager asked in a strange tone.

    "What?" Mu Wanjun was incomparably shocked! She had always been in Mount Kunlun yesterday. When did she ever go down the mountain, and even went to Capital to pick Ah Mu up? " You say that I took Ah Mu away? What time, those people? Is it just me? "

    Right now, he couldn''t panic. He could only calm down and gather all the relevant clues.

    The normal Mu Wanjun could be considered gentle and her temper was alright, but once her background was touched, she would immediately go berserk!

    Killing intent! Endless killing intent!

    Yesterday at noon, even though it was the beginning of spring, the cold wind still blew drearily. This was especially so for the Qin Dynasty, which was located in the north. It seemed that spring had arrived a bit late.

    Although it was noon, the sun was covered by a thick layer of clouds.

    A Carriage stopped next to a bank.

    The person who jumped down from the Carriage was actually Mu Wanjun.

    She looked around at the layout of the bank, she knew that there were dark guard around, the reason why Jin Yulie was so confident in letting Ah Mu take charge of everything, was because he had set up dark guard around Ah Mu.

 C165

    Chapter 165 - Hidden Ambush (2)

    Mu Wanjun''s appearance surprised the dark guard s.

    Wasn''t she supposed to be in Kunlun College? Why would he appear here?

    Mu Wanjun walked straight into the bank, and when she entered, Manager Jin came to welcome her. Girl. Why are you back? "

    Mu Wanjun was stunned for a moment. "Nothing, by the way, is Ah Mu here?"

    "It''s in the back hall," he said, before he could put down his pen.

    "Ok, I''ll go by myself. You do what you need to do."

    But he couldn''t say it out loud. Just as he was thinking about it, Mu Wanjun had already walked into the rear hall.

    In the rear hall of the Heavenly Stadium, Ah Mu was dressed in royal blue clothes. He was sitting next to a small stove and holding a few strings of food, which were skewered with sausages and a lot of food.

    He and a little girl were working on a barbecue. The aroma lingered in the patio.

    "Ah Mu!" Suddenly, he heard someone calling his name. Ah Mu raised his head and saw Mu Wanjun, "Mummy!" The moment he threw himself into Mu Wanjun''s embrace, his expression suddenly changed.

    "You are not my Mummy." Before she could even finish speaking, she was controlled by the person who looked exactly like Mu Wanjun. A silver needle appeared in her hand and she pierced it into Ah Mu''s body.

    Ah Mu was so shocked that he found that he could not walk at all, and he could no longer move. He could still speak, but the words that came out were not what he was thinking.

    Passing through the great hall, Manager Jin was still calculating what was being recorded. Seeing Ah Mu and Mu Wanjun coming out, he said: "Miss, where are you bringing young master?"

    "Go to Mount Kunlun, I''ll be back in a few days."

    Ah Mu originally wanted to resist, but when he looked at Master Jin, he said: "I want to play for a few more days." He could even feel a smile breaking out on his face.

    And just like that, he was thrown into the Carriage, and left in a cloud of dust.

    After hearing what Golden Manager said, Mu Wanjun was completely stunned! Someone changed into my appearance and took Ah Mu away! "

    There was no need to think too much, she already knew who had done all of this. The only one who had such a huge grudge against her was Mu Yanran, and she was the one who understood him the best.

    Now, she needed to find Mu Yanran.

    Just as she was planning to look for Mu Yanran, Mu Yanran''s personal servant, Cui Yun, appeared.

    "Miss Mu."

    "Cui Yun? It was Mu Yanran who told you to come find me? " Cui Yun nodded and said, "Eldest Miss is very smart, you also saved me a lot of talking."

    "Did she capture Ah Mu?"

    Cui Yun did not admit nor deny it, but she took out something from her bosom and threw it at Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun caught it, and surprisingly, it was an east pearl. She recognized this east pearl, it was from Ah Mu''s crown, although she had also received it from Jin Yulie''s crown, and it had embedded itself into his crown.

    "Ah Mu is indeed in her hands. Just tell me what you want to do!"

    Cui Yun gave him an address, "It''s here, east, Tianning Town, at noon tomorrow.

    With that, she left.

    Mu Wanjun was so angry that she wanted to kill someone, but the only thing left to do was to remain rational and tell herself that she had to remain calm in order to save Ah Mu.

    She immediately turned around and returned to her room. She never used to hit the staff that she had no control over, she needed to save Ah Mu in one fell swoop. When she rushed back to her room and rummaged through the rooms, Ye Zi also packed up the things inside. The sound of movement from next door instantly reached her ears. Her brows furrowed as a grave look appeared in her eyes.

    Mu Wanjun packed everything up and headed out the door.

    She knew that Mu Yanran must have set up an ambush over there, so she decided to arrive early. However, Mu Yanran had already calculated everything, so if Mu Wanjun wanted to rush over from Kunlun College, the timing was right.

    Mu Wanjun rode on her horse. When she realized that there was a problem with the time, she decisively chose to ride her horse, and did her best to not waste any of her energy. She did not stop, as she spurred her horse forward and activated his bitter sea. There were some cold air s in the bitter sea, but she managed to forcefully control the surging waves of the bitter sea, and opened up the Storage Ring s, revealing countless of them.

    She didn''t care about anything else, and started to throw all of the Spirit Stone inside her bitter sea. She wanted to raise her cultivation in the shortest time possible.

    Ah Mu had always been the only motivation for her to survive. But at this time, she had forgotten about Ah Mu''s father. Perhaps, from the very beginning, she didn''t believe that Jin Yulie was Ah Mu''s father at all. Firstly, she didn''t know who Ah Mu''s father was.

    So when she found out about Ah Mu, she only wanted to rely on herself to save Ah Mu.

    Countless Spirit Stone were being poured into her bitter sea, and out of the many he had thrown in this time, many of them were rhamnite that he had bought back from Jin Yulie in order to go against Mu Yanran.

    And rhamnite''s stability was the strongest.

    And these Spirit Stone were all thrown into Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea, they were all unrefined. In reality, she too was too late. He had to rely on the endless cold air s in her bitter sea.

    The spiritual energy inside exploded, and the stone skin was thrown out by the impact. As for the purest spiritual energy, it sank into the bitter sea, and the cold air within became stronger, the rainbow bridge in the middle became firmer and more resplendent.

    But he could still faintly reach the other side of the lake at the end of the bitter sea.

    If not for her, Mu Wanjun and Mu Wanjun would not have gone through so much effort to search for all the rhamnite in the entire Capital.

    Relying on these rhamnite, Mu Wanjun was actually almost at the other side of the lake, and her cultivation was forced to increase due to the high pressure. And because of the rhamnite, Mu Wanjun avoided the danger of Qi deviation, and his cultivation had become abnormally stable.

    Just like that, all the extremely rare rhamnite in the entire Capital were forcefully transformed into Spiritual Energy s by her bitter sea. If Mu Yanran knew about this, she would definitely be angered to the point that her mouth was crooked.

    Mu Wanjun only wanted to save her son right now.

    However, as she was rushing on her way with all her might, she did not know that there was someone following behind her.

 C166

    Chapter 166 - Entering Tianning (1)

    Ye Zi suddenly leaped up onto a big tree, her eyes looking straight at the distant Mu Wanjun, she was extremely suspicious.

    "What is she doing?"

    Despite her confusion, she followed her closely.

    Jin Yulie was in his study room, interacting the events of the past few days together.

    At this time, a dark guard came to report.

    "Mistress!" Last time, you instructed us to find out who took the tattooed master away. "

    Jin Yulie suddenly stretched out his hand to interrupt the That person''s reply, "Is there a master who has given Ye Zi a tattoo?"

    dark guard nodded and replied, "Yes!"

    "This has something to do with the Mu King Manor, right?"

    "It was not done by the people of the Mu King Manor, but by the people of the Five Prince. However, this subordinate also discovered that between Mu Wangfei and the Five Prince ¡­ "

    Jin Yulie sneered. He understood Mu Wanjun too well.

    But just then, Zuo Chenfeng rushed in, with a rare look of panic on his face, he did not even knock on the door, and directly went in.

    "Boom!" Zuo Chenfeng was anxious: "Someone impersonated Mu Wanjun and took Ah Mu away!"

    Jin Yulie was startled, the pen in his hand was immediately split into two.

    "Who?"

    "I''m not sure at the moment, but the dark guard felt that something was amiss when he was taken away at noon. They have already chased after him at the first possible moment, but there''s still no news of him. However, Ye Zi said that Mu Wanjun left the Mount Kunlun in a hurry, and didn''t know where she was heading to. She had already followed her. If there''s any news, she will contact us! "

    Jin Yulie connected all of them together, he could immediately guess what had happened, and also guess who had the same role to play in this matter.

    However, the dragon had a reverse scale. Whoever touched his son would pay a terrible price!

    "Let''s go!"

    Without further ado, with just an order, the entire State Duke of Jin''s Mansion instantly entered into a state of alert. No one could have imagined that tonight, the Great Qin Dynasty would go through a tremendous change, and tonight was the night of revelation.

    When the Capital, who was still in deep sleep, heard her subordinate''s hurried report, "Supreme Commander, Reporting to Supreme Commander, State Duke of Jin has led a large group of people out of the city by force."

    "What!" Nimentinol woke up in a moment, "How many men and horses?"

    "Preliminary estimate is about a thousand!"

    "A team of a thousand people?" What is State Duke of Jin trying to do? Under the orders of the Capital, the number of dark guard s or guards in each prince''s residence must not exceed a hundred! Otherwise, the punishment would be treason!

    This was the rule, but, what about the thousand people on State Duke of Jin''s Mansion? If His Majesty knew, then she, the Nimentinol, would not have to continue working for him.

    Furthermore, both women and children knew of the State Duke of Jin''s reputation!

    The Nimentinol was so scared that he fell down from her bed. He didn''t even have time to put on her clothes and immediately ordered her men to inform His Majesty.

    There were two ways to put it!

    Mu Wanjun covered her face with stars as she rushed toward a place seventy kilometers away from the city.

    She travelled through the night and the stars. In order to hasten her journey, she had exhausted two horses in a day and night. However, just as the third horse was about to vomit white foam, she arrived at her destination!

    She jumped down from the horse and saw the words "Tianning Town" on the Boundary Stone.

    Looks like this is the Tianning Town, Mu Yanran told her to come here, what''s waiting for her inside.

    Mu Wanjun took a deep breath, she patted on the horse''s back and let it leave.

    She took out a black coloured bag from the Storage Ring s. This bag''s shape was exactly the same as the modern mountaineering bag, only its material was slightly different, while Mu Wanjun took out something from her bag. The color of the bag was similar to the color of the grass, it was the first thing that she had tested out.

    She quickly changed into a new set of clothes, took out a leather belt, and tied it over her body. There were explosives, throwing knives, and needles on the belt. It could be said that she was now fully armed!

    She must save her son!

    With her nimble body and strange footwork, she moved forward as fast as lightning. Her every pore was filled with caution!

    As soon as she entered, she saw that there were lots of hidden piles lying in ambush.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was about to walk into the Tianning Town, a quarter of an hour later, Ye Zi also arrived.

    "Tianning Town!" Her expression instantly changed! If Mu Wanjun did not know why Mu Yanran chose this place, then Ye Zi could not be clearer!

    The Tianning Town was actually a dead town!

    The reason why he said that was because seven years ago, a sudden plague had occurred here. The speed at which the plague spread and its ferocity surpassed anyone''s imagination.

 C167

    Chapter 167 - Entering Tianning (2)

    The plague had killed everyone in the town overnight!

    Following that, an endless miasma gushed out of the place and all those who entered died because of the miasma. When people talked about the Tianning Town later on, their expressions would change.

    As a result, when Mu Wanjun entered, the Realm Stele in the Tianning Town outside was overgrown with weeds, and the Boundary Stele Stone was also crooked.

    Ye Zi looked outside, then looked at the horse beside her. This horse was ridden by Mu Wanjun just now, she did not tie the reins, but the horse did not choose to leave.

    She quickly knocked on one of her right earlobes, causing it to vibrate slightly.

    The brusque in Zuo Chenfeng''s hands trembled as well.

    After he finished listening to Ye Zi''s words, his expression couldn''t help but change as well, "Lie, they went in the direction of the Tianning Town."

    Jin Yulie was dressed in tight black clothes, and the morning wind was blowing his black cape, causing it to flutter. His eyes slightly widened, "Go to Tianning Town!"

    A black cloud stirred up countless dust on the public road. The hooves of the horses flew all over the place, and they did not stop for a moment!

    Mu Wanjun dodged and hid behind a large tree. She took out a small mirror and, from the reflection of the small mirror, she determined the hiding spot of the third sentry.

    Through the reflection of the mirror, she saw that the only path in front of her had a faint thread of silk in the middle, and the two ends of the thread had dark guard s.

    These people were purely guards. They had never trained, but their martial arts were not weak.

    There was no problem for Mu Wanjun to deal with them, but it would not be easy for her to do so without anyone knowing.

    After inspecting her surroundings, she took out a pair of gloves from her backpack. The gloves were full of barbs. She put them on and climbed up the tree like a gecko.

    She looked down at the scene below.

    Fortunately!

    She didn''t recklessly move forward just now. There were countless traps everywhere she looked. As long as she wasn''t careful, she would fall into eternal damnation.

    She memorized every trap and tried to figure out a way to break it.

    She then took out a crossbow from her backpack and put it on her wrist. The crossbow arrow shot out in front of her. The end of the crossbow arrow was also connected to a piece of incomparably sharp Sky Worm Silk.

    She buckled a pulley onto the Sky Worm Silk and suddenly slid to the tree opposite at an extremely fast speed.

    All of this happened in silence.

    And she stood on the tree, shooting silver needles with anesthetic at the hidden sentries beneath it.

    When the silver needle entered the sentry''s body, it instantly softened. And as she slid down the tree, the knife in her hand sliced through the neck of each of the sentries, killing them.

    To harm her son, these people would have to pay the price!

    Just as her dagger was harvesting the life of the tenth person, suddenly, someone at the side who was not completely unconscious yet, that hidden sentry raised his blade up, and was about to stab Mu Wanjun in the back.

    She also felt it at the first moment, but there was a string of bells under her feet. If she changed the force of her foot, the bells would suddenly ring. Then her plan to catch him off guard would come to naught.

    The knife in her hand slid across the neck in front of her, and she turned to face the person behind her.

    Right at this critical moment, the person behind her suddenly softened and fell towards her.

    She was very surprised to see that there was another person standing behind that person. Just as the throwing knife in her hand was about to leave her hand, she suddenly stopped.

    "It''s you!"

    The sword in Ye Zi''s hand was still dripping with blood.

    "Why are you following me?"

    "What are you doing here?"

    The two of them asked in unison.

    "Mu Yanran took Ah Mu away, I want to save him."

    "Ah Mu? When did this happen? "

    Mu Wanjun explained what Golden Manager said to her and Ye Zi''s face changed. She suddenly thought about how Xuanyuan Shishi had specifically come to see her earlier. That was also related to Mu Yanran.

    It seems that Mu Yanran had prepared everything beforehand.

    She also simply told Mu Wanjun about Xuanyuan Shishi finding her.

    "What did she call you for?"

    "You really don''t recognize me?" Ye Zi asked.

    However, it made Mu Wanjun even more suspicious, "We''ve met before?"

    Ye Zi had a wry smile on her face as she said, "Do you know that I actually hate you?" As she spoke, she pulled up her right hand, revealing the black plum flower''s birthmark on her arm.

    In Mu Wanjun''s eyes, she quickly searched for the exact amount of memories that belonged to Mu Wanjun.

    Suddenly, countless images flashed through his mind. It was as if he was entering a movie and scenes were flashing across his mind. Suddenly, she remembered a dream she had once had, in which there were two little girls carved into jade.

    She also knew that the older girl in front of everyone was actually Mu Wanjun when she was young.

    The two little girls played together, happily playing around. Unconsciously, the youngest girl raised her hand, and her wide sleeves slipped down as a pink plum flower birthmark astonishingly appeared on her right arm.

    A voice came from afar.

    "Sister Wan Yun, if one day you don''t worry me, or if I leave with you and lose you, will you recognize me?"

    "Of course. Look, the birthmark on your arm is something that no one else can imitate. Even if I don''t recognize you, I will recognize your birthmark ¡­"

    The sound became clearer, and the images in his mind became clearer.

    "Rui Er?" Mu Wanjun looked at her blankly, and couldn''t help but blurt out, "It''s really you?"

    Ever since Mu Wanjun accidentally came to this world seven years ago, she remembered in her mind that her youngest third sister was called Mu Ruixin and her memories were also passed on. She was extremely fond of this little sister and practically treated her as her own little sister. The intimacy level between the two was even greater than Mu Yanran''s.

    However, when she transmigrated to Mu Wanjun''s body, Mu Ruixin actually took her place and married Chunyu Hao at the age of thirteen, and not long after, died a miserable death.

    This history of blood and tears was something that would come later.

    Even though Mu Wanjun was still alive after suddenly meeting him, Mu Wanjun was still very surprised. However, now was not the time for a casual chat, since Ah Mu was in Mu Yanran''s hands, then the three sisters could be considered reunited today.

    "Today, new and old grudges shall be settled together!"

 C168

    Chapter 168 - Sisters Side by Side (1)

    Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi continued to move forward. This was just the beginning, Tianning Town was a remote town, after going through the road in front of them, they would reach the town of Tian Ling Town.

    In this short span of time, blood flowed all over the ground.

    The forty people lying in ambush outside were all killed by Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi.

    And when they arrived under the Tianning Town, who had nothing to hide, they saw that there was no one above the City Tower. Although the city gate was closed, there was a small gap left.

    Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi looked at each other as they walked towards the city gate.

    As he opened the gates, he saw a bleak and desolate scene before him.

    There were many shops here, but it was very desolate. The windows and doors were all crooked, and the flagpole was casually knocked down on the street.

    Dust everywhere. There seemed to be only two colors, black and grey.

    White bones were everywhere on the roadside.

    There had really been a terrible defeat after the baptism of the plague. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the wind. In the midst of the howling of the wind, one could still faintly hear the wails of those people who were unwilling to die that year.

    It was creepy.

    The two walked in side by side. Just as the two of them entered the street, they heard a loud bang from behind them. The city gate was slammed shut! There was a stream of air that caused a lot of dust to fly into the air.

    On the way here, Ye Zi had also simply told Mu Wanjun about the Tianning Town.

    "Perhaps the plague from before was real, but it was like a ghost town afterwards. I feel that something is very strange." Although she had also transmigrated here, she still found it hard to believe the words of a ghost or god to be true.

    "I feel that there must be some unspeakable secret here! And the reason why Mu Yanran chose to stay here, should be because she knows of the secrets within. If my guess is not wrong, it should be because someone intentionally used the words of the gods and spirits to confuse us and then used this place as his own secret base. "

    Just as Mu Wanjun finished her analysis, the City Tower suddenly burst with clear applause.

    Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi looked up and saw a middle-aged man standing on top of the City Tower. Mu Wanjun had photographic memory, she suddenly remembered seeing this person in the Mu King Manor.

    At that time, when Jin Yulie brought her to the day of Chunyu Hao''s and Mu Yanran''s wedding, he seemed to remember that this person was standing right next to Chunyu Hao. It could be seen that he had an extraordinary position in the Mu King Manor, and should be the butler of the Mu King Manor.

    "Who are you?" Mu Wanjun asked coldly.

    That person''s eyes were filled with admiration, "I waited for the forty experts to ambush outside and failed to let you in. I am truly impressed." "My name is Zhou." He cupped his hands and bowed. Indeed, he had the bearing of a butler of the Duke Palace. "Eldest Miss Mu, Third Miss Mu, this one greets you."

    With a single sentence, he revealed Ye Zi''s identity, and at the same time, unrestrainedly revealed her identity. It could be seen that they had made sufficient preparations, and made it impossible for Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi to advance.

    Ye Zi''s expression became serious, "Be careful, he''s an expert!"

    Mu Wanjun nodded her head, and secretly held an explosive in her hand. No matter how strong you are, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to explode you to death.

    "Didn''t Mu Yanran let me come? Now that I''m here, she''s hiding like a mouse and has let my son go! "

    The Housekeeper Zhou smiled lightly, and said: "Both of you are experts of the fifth stage of the divine bridge, this is not easy, but whether or not you can even walk out of the Tianning Town this year will depend on whether the heavens are willing to give you this luck."

    With that said, he waved his hand and a countless number of people immediately appeared on top of the city walls. With crossbow in hand, he aimed his crossbow at the two of them from above the city walls.

    If these crossbow were to be shot at the same time, it would be enough to shoot them out of the hedgehog!

    Mu Wanjun''s face changed, the bomb in her hand was about to be thrown out.

    Before they shoot her into a hedgehog, she will blow them to the west to see Buddha!

    However, right at this moment, Housekeeper Zhou seemed to be aware of the power of the thing in Mu Wanjun''s hands. He said in a clear voice, "I know your plans, but, you take a look first ¡­"

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone came out from behind him. Two guards were holding a son of the Kids in their hands.

    It was actually Ah Mu.

    "Mummy!" It really was Ah Mu! Looking at Mu Wanjun below, Ah Mu could not help but shout out.

    This time was completely different from last time. Jin Yulie was still his father, and Zuo Chenfeng had treated him extremely well. However, Mu Yanran was different.

    If not for the fact that she was trying to lure Mu Wanjun over, and if she didn''t suspect that Ah Mu was possibly really Jin Yulie''s son, she would have definitely killed him a long time ago!

 C169

    Chapter 169 - Sisters Side by Side (2)

    Although Ah Mu had countless thoughts about Spirit Demon beings, but this time, he was truly useless.

    Ever since his third attempt at escape failed ¡­

    Even Ah Mu was a little depressed.

    However, what he did not know was that compared to other people''s misery, what could Ah Mu''s depression be considered to be worth?

    Ever since he was kidnapped, they had left the Capital in less than two hours. And just to be safe, they actually threw Ah Mu inside the coffin.

    Ah Mu''s acupuncture points were pierced, causing him to be unable to move.

    It was only now that Qu Ning finally came out of his bun. She shrank to Ah Mu''s ear and softly said: "Don''t make a sound. I''ll think of a way first to help you remove your acupoint."

    Once the acupoints were opened, Ah Mu realized that he was trapped inside the coffin. The bumpiness around him also showed that they were on the way, he had no idea where they were.

    Ah Mu wanted to send a message to Mu Wanjun.

    "Don''t bother looking for it, they took down your brusque very early on. Also, look at what material this coffin is made of." Qu Ning said as he tapped his nails on the inner wall of the coffin, revealing a red powder.

    "This powder has a strong shielding effect. Even if the brusque is in your hands now, you still won''t be able to contact Mu Wanjun."

    "Did you see them? Can you tell who they are and what their purpose is? " Ah Mu was not afraid at all.

    "I''ve already checked, and there''s only ten people, all of them are experts at the fifth stage of divine bridge. Among them, there''s even someone who has passed the other side. She was only the size of a fist. She didn''t know what was going on, but as spring had come recently, Qu Ning was exceptionally sleepy.

    This time, when Ah Mu was caught, she was still trapped in Ah Mu''s hair bun, sleeping soundly.

    "Ah Mu, what do you plan to do?"

    Ah Mu sat on the coffin while leaning on the air hole. Fortunately, these people did not plan to kill him.

    He shrugged and leaned against the wall of the coffin. "I haven''t thought of anything yet, so let''s wait and see." The cultivation of the people outside were not weak. They had never imagined that capturing a child would take so much effort.

    After an unknown period of time, the coffin suddenly stopped.

    Ah Mu almost crashed into the ground in front of him. He stabilized his body and quickly laid back down, Qu Ning also returned back into his bun.

    The coffin was lifted and put down.

    Then, a voice was heard.

    "Get that brat out for some fresh air, don''t let him suffocate you to death."

    With that, someone opened the lid of the coffin. Someone seemed to be looking at them closely.

    Ah Mu took the chance and threw out the incense in his hand. At the same time, he pulled out another Smoke Bomb that Mu Wanjun had given him.

    After a boom, the surroundings were filled with fog.

    Ah Mu took advantage of the dense fog to jump down the coffin and escape.

    This attack had worked, he immediately ran out the door, and early in the morning, Qu Ning had already determined the route, so she helped Ah Mu lead the way.

    Just as he was about to reach the main door, it was knocked open by someone. However, Ah Mu just happened to crash into someone''s embrace.

    His head was full of stars.

    The first attempt had failed!

    Following that, Ah Mu meticulously planned another two escape attempts, but both attempts ended in failure.

    He never thought that Mu Yanran would spend so much energy to capture him this time! In the Mystic Moon Continent, there were no more than a hundred people who could enter the other side, and in Ah Mu''s group, there were three who could enter the other side!

    No matter how bizarre he was, it was already a blessing for him to be able to keep his life when facing off against these supreme experts. But when it was spring, Qu Ning could not even bring out a single bit of spiritual energy. Ah Mu was so angry that he stomped his feet.

    "I beg of you, Little Ancestor, you''ve been messed with. Tomorrow, you will be able to see your mother!"

    In just eight short hours, Ah Mu had planned for a big three times of jailbreak, while the small one had countless of jailbreak. Although the end result was a failure, this made the super experts suffer a lot of losses.

    He had too many tricks up his sleeve, and he was constantly upgrading them!

    In the end, there was nothing that they could do. They had no choice but to speak the truth.

    In order to let them have a rare moment of peace and quiet, Ah Mu sat on the ground and raised the price, haggled, and fought for the greatest benefit for himself.

    He also understood that they were using him to threaten the Mummy. He would not let them succeed, but first he had to meet the Mummy.

    He did not expect to see the Mummy now, but the situation of the Mummy was not looking good.

    Ah Mu, on top of the City Tower, started to wail with pain, his tears fell in droplets, causing people''s hearts to soften.

    "Mummy, it''s my fault, I''ve caused you to worry about me. When I was young, I didn''t listen to Mummy''s words, and didn''t study hard, but now I don''t even have the time to repay you, you have to be good. Once I get down, I''ll wash your feet everyday, and I won''t be naughty anymore.

    He began to cry and repent at the same time, as if he was truly separated from Mu Wanjun by death. However, these words were said with a hint of helplessness, as if he was a terrified Kids who didn''t even know what he was saying. It was completely illogical. However, the sound of her crying was extremely painful to bear.

    Ye Zi''s eyes reddened, seeing that her nephew had been threatened like that, she wanted to rush over to save him no matter what, even if it meant losing her life.

    However, he was stopped by Mu Wanjun.

    "Ah Mu is there. Why are you stopping me, I will definitely save him!"

    A sly look flashed across Mu Wanjun''s eyes, and she said to Ye Zi: "Don''t worry, Ah Mu is fine. He is telling me that he has a way to escape, and I need to be her assistant."

    Ye Zi was stunned, her mouth twitched. Do you know what you''re talking about? "

    Did this Ah Mu really say that?

    "Son!" Mu Wanjun shouted loudly, but she was actually pulling Ye Zi back!

    This scene caused everyone to be stunned.

    Mu Wanjun was the mother of the Kids. When the mother saw the kidnapped Kids, her first reaction was to rush over. Why did she retreat!?

    Manager Zhou felt that something was wrong!

    He was truly worthy of being called an experienced martial artist. The moment he sensed that something was wrong, he immediately had someone shoot an arrow!

    On top of the city wall, everyone had heard the order. With a ''shua'' sound, an endless rain of arrows came flying in from all directions.

    These arrows only had one goal, and that was Mu Wanjun!

    If these arrows really hit Mu Wanjun, she would definitely turn into a honeycomb, oh no, a hornet''s nest!

 C170

    Chapter 170 - Working Together (1)

    Seeing the rain of arrows that covered the sky, Ah Mu was still shocked. He could even feel his heart almost jumping out of his throat.

    Mummy, you better be alright!

    The Mummy should have heard his words clearly, so he was telling her not to worry, that he would be able to escape.

    He was sure that he would be able to do it. However, he still couldn''t help but be worried when he saw the rain of arrows!

    Seeing the dust fall from the sky due to the rain of arrows, Mummy was no longer there. Only then did Ah Mu''s heart drop.

    At the same time, he glanced over and saw an extremely faint green shadow flash past.

    In the end, he felt a slight movement inside his bun. He knew that Qu Ning had returned.

    Qu Ning''s voice lightly traveled over, "Everything has been completed."

    As soon as Qu Ning''s words fell, Ah Mu''s tears fell even more heavily as he threw herself into the Housekeeper Zhou''s embrace, "My Mummy was killed by you, you guys compensate my Mummy! You will compensate my Mummy! "

    As he said that, his tears and snot all washed over Housekeeper Zhou''s body.

    Housekeeper Zhou was a little annoyed and wanted to pull Ah Mu away, but he found out that Ah Mu was hugging him tightly. Chase! Kill without mercy! "

    He gave the death command and in that instant, everyone listened to him and wanted to chase after him!

    However, they had only taken a few steps when their bodies suddenly went limp and they couldn''t get up again.

    Housekeeper Zhou''s face changed. Could it be that Mu Wanjun had secretly done something, but just as he was suspecting it, she realized that her own hands and feet had become numb.

    In front of him, the perpetrator wiped the tears off his face and laughed sinisterly.

    "It''s you!" No matter what, he could not believe that a six year old child could actually ¡­ His acting is too good! Mu Wanjun often ridiculed others for their superb acting, he had no idea that his own son was the real deal!

    The Housekeeper Zhou''s gaze trembled. He astonishingly discovered that there was a small person sitting on Ah Mu''s shoulder!

    That little guy was wearing a green dress. His hair was half black and half green. He looked like an elf, but this looked very strange. because the Housekeeper Zhou found out that all of the people present here

    "What is this?"

    "This is my little Ah Ning!" Ah Mu said in a good mood.

    And now, Housekeeper Zhou had also seen that on his own body, there was an extremely thin thread on the bodies of everyone in the City Tower.

    However, when he tried to break free, he felt that this thread was very strange.

    Qu Ning said: "Alright, let''s go."

    When Ah Mu waved goodbye to Housekeeper Zhou, Housekeeper Zhou actually saw that Ah Mu was holding onto the Spirit Stone that he had brought along with him.

    "Just treat this as the fee for me accompanying you on a business trip. That''s good enough, you don''t have to be so polite."

    Ah Mu and Qu Ning hurriedly escaped before the Housekeeper Zhou went berserk.

    Because it was spring now, Qu Ning''s strength seemed to have weakened a lot.

    Ah Mu hurriedly threw a Spirit Stone to help Qu Ning replenish her energy. He jumped down from the City Tower and escaped.

    He stood on the City Tower and watched from afar as the mother ran even further inside. Behind her, there were also quite a few people following her.

    After Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi dodged the rain of arrows, they realised that there were several tens of people rushing out from the shop by their side.

    All these people had consecutively shot crossbow s, those kind of crossbow s that could shoot from afar with high accuracy, and could even shoot ten arrows at a time!

    It seemed that Mu Yanran was determined to kill Mu Wanjun this time, and for this reason, she was really determined to do so at all costs!

    But Mu Wanjun wailed secretly!

    This kind of consecutively grown crossbow originally did not exist in the Mystic Moon Continent. It could be said that she was the creator of this kind of crossbow here. Back then, when she was saved by the old lunatic, she had not started to cultivate, so in order to protect herself, she designed this kind of crossbow, a small scale one.

    Afterwards, she found all the raw materials needed to make the bomb and after her successful experiment, she eliminated the crossbow. But it was a pity to leave it there, so she sold it at a high price to others, earning her first pot of gold in her life since she came to Mystic Moon Continent.

    But she never thought that right now, there would actually be someone holding her crossbow and following closely behind her!

    She understood the power of the crossbow very well.

    There were many shops here. There were too many houses and they were too long in coming. If she recklessly used bombs, it would be bad if these dilapidated houses turned upside down and destroyed her!

 C171

    Chapter 171 - Working Together (2)

    Good! She endured!

    With a flip, he rolled forward.

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Leaving a string of arrows behind her!

    Mu Wanjun looked behind him. If she was even a little bit slower, she would have really become a hedgehog!

    She called Ye Zi over, and the two of them ran towards the open space.

    When they reached a slightly more spacious area, Mu Wanjun began to throw out homemade grenades!

    Instantly, several people were blasted away. Taking the chance, she threw out the throwing knives in her hands. Every blade was aimed at the location of the crossbow s, and she was the one who created these, so she knew where the flaws were.

    Seeing her like that, Ye Zi imitated her and destroyed the crossbow s.

    As for those people, they seemed to realize that the crossbow in their hands could not handle the two of them, so they gave up on the crossbow and brought out their skills.

    Suddenly, a hundred people came from all directions and surrounded Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi. At the moment, these people were no longer concealing their cultivation, but when their cultivation was released, Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi was shocked, amongst them, the weakest was at the divine bridge realm!

    There were also about ten of them who were about to step into the other shore!

    These were all experts above the experts.

    This formation was far more powerful than the formation he had used to assassinate Jin Yulie! Mu Yanran''s goal was very clear, he had to take Mu Wanjun''s life today!

    "You should give up resisting. Perhaps we will consider leaving you with an intact corpse!" One of the experts said.

    Mu Wanjun squinted her eyes. Suddenly, she put something in her mouth and blew with her strength, producing a loud and clear sound. This sound shot straight into the clouds, causing everyone within two miles to be able to hear it.

    This sound was abnormally abrupt, but it was still extremely shocking.

    No one noticed that within the loud voice, there was another kind of short sound.

    This was the signal for Ah Mu to contact him!

    Mu Wanjun told him to hide, but Ah Mu assured her.

    This was a later story, so he wouldn''t say it for now.

    Furthermore, outside of Tianning Town, there was a team of a thousand strong men that was rushing over. The one leading was Jin Yulie.

    At this moment, his heart was burning with anxiety. This was the first time that he was so afraid in his heart. He was afraid that if he was one step too late, he would see Mu Wanjun''s and Ah Mu''s corpses.

    Just by thinking about it, he felt like his heart was about to burst!

    But at this moment, he suddenly heard a loud and clear sound!

    He looked ahead.

    This wasn''t the first time he had heard something like this. Previously, when he had captured Ah Mu by mistake and Rong Chu sneaked into the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion to save a person, he was actually injured by the Five Poisons Children. When Mu Wanjun had saved Rong Chu, he had also used this kind of sound to contact her own people!

    This is Mu Wanjun''s!

    Not bad! She was still alive!

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth raised slightly. I knew it, you wouldn''t die so easily! The only person who can take your life is me!

    ''s expression changed for the first time. If it was anyone else, he knew that Mu Wanjun was the type of cat that had a few lives, but if all these strong hands from the other shore were to gather together, even if she had nine lives, she would not be able to escape!

    Now that he heard her voice, Jin Yulie''s heart suddenly relaxed, and at the same time, he wished that he could immediately fly over.

    He immediately abandoned his horse and took the lead to ride his sword with some of the stronger cultivators. Sword flying required a large amount of spiritual energy, so for such a long distance, cultivators would have to rely on horses.

    Now, they clearly knew the distance. With a ''shua shua'' sound, over a hundred figures flew across the sky at an extremely fast speed.

    Ye Zi suddenly knelt down on one knee while clutching her chest.

    Puff! She spat out a mouthful of blood!

    If not for the fact that she was fighting against a Ranker on the other side of the river and the fact that Mu Wanjun''s throwing knife had distracted her at the critical moment, if that strike had really hit her body, she would have died!

    Even though she was only hit by the palm wind, her blood was still boiling, and a sweet and fishy smell filled the air.

    Mu Wanjun released 10 throwing knives at the same time, each of the throwing knives had a poison sac on its tip, the throwing knives'' sharp blades pierced the poison sac, and countless of poison powder covered the entire sky.

    It was fortunate that the group of people only surrounded the poisonous fog and did not take the opportunity to attack.

    Mu Wanjun supported Ye Zi and quickly stuffed an antidote into her mouth.

    "Are you okay?" she asked anxiously. Now that he knew Ye Zi''s true identity, Mu Wanjun''s feelings for him flooded into his heart.

    She had just met her little sister, so she couldn''t just let her die right in front of her.

    However, she was also severely injured. Earlier, she had been hit by the palm strike as well, but her movement was strange and she managed to barely dodge it. Even so, her face was currently pale.

    His feet were slightly weak, but his grip on the sword was extremely stable.

    Ye Zi spat out another mouthful of blood, and her voice sounded a little weak, "Sister Wan Yun, listen to me, in a while, I will entangle That person, you think of a way to charge out. You must live, and so must Ah Mu! " As she said that, she tightly held onto Mu Wanjun''s arm. She squeezed so hard, it was as if she was going to use up all of her strength.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes turned cold, "No!"

    Ye Zi actually planned to sacrifice him?

    They had just met!

    Although Mu Ruixin was only the younger sister of this body, she had inherited her body, and would also inherit her feelings! Her feelings for Mu Ruixin were so sincere!

    Sacrifice, while protecting himself, was not something Mu Wanjun could do! Furthermore, in her previous life, she was a hoodlum who paid the most attention to loyalty. Not to mention that Ye Zi was her own sister, even if she followed him without a care in the world, she would even disregard her own life to save Ah Mu. With this friendship alone, she wouldn''t let her die here and escape alive!

    Her eyes were burning like the brightest sunlight, "If we want to live together, we''ll live together no matter what!" I won''t abandon you again! "

    "Elder sister ¡­"

    Back then, if I hadn''t wrongly believe Mu Yanran''s words, I wouldn''t have ¡­

    Ye Zi''s eyes were filled with tears.

    Mu Wanjun knew that if she were to leave today, she would definitely pay a terrible price!

    But Mu Yanran, you must bless me so that I can die here today. Otherwise, I will make you pay ten, or even a hundred times the price!

    "Rui Er, let''s fight our way out together!"

 C172

    Chapter 172 - Timely arrival (1)

    Mu Wanjun did not care about all this anymore. When she just found out that her son was safe, she did not hesitate at all and took out almost all of her bombs and smoke.

    Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi suddenly took action, the two of them releasing a powerful force, and the force of the impact was not only powerful, but also agile and used countless of silver needles.

    These silver needles exploded like fireworks as they flew in all directions.

    Under the cover of the bomb and the smoke, she spotted a place with fewer people and was about to rush out.

    However, when she dragged Ye Zi over, two experts of the other realm came over to block their way.

    "Want to leave?" "It''s not that easy."

    "If you want to keep me here, it will depend on whether you have the ability to do so!"

    Experts on the other side of the river were completely different. The explosive power of the bombs had brought them very little damage, because they could easily dodge the wind and avoid it in an instant.

    It was as if they knew Mu Wanjun well, including her various methods! As the battle had progressed to this point, other than a few experts below the divine bridge realm who were more or less injured by the bombs, the other true experts were only in a somewhat sorry state.

    The true battle had just begun.

    Mu Wanjun used her strange movement technique to fight against the three Rankers on the other side of the lake.

    Ye Zi waved the soft sword in her hand to kill the people at the divine bridge realm. The two of them shared their responsibilities clearly, adding on to that the bombs that Mu Wanjun would throw at them from time to time. The two sisters cooperating with the Seamless Gate had also taken them by surprise.

    However, experts were experts after all, and even Mu Wanjun was not able to gain much from the combined attacks of three powerful experts.

    She suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from her back, followed by a bone-piercing chill.

    Fresh blood flowed down her back, leaving a gaping wound. The immense pain made her gasp. Blood gushed out of her mouth. She knew that if she didn''t stop the bleeding, even if she wasn''t killed by these people, she would die from the loss of too much blood.

    Ye Zi cut off the person beside him with her sword and pounced over. Her attacks were like a point of light, sealing off all the vital acupoints around Mu Wanjun''s wound to stop the bleeding.

    However, this wound was too deep, and was of no use at all.

    Ye Zi''s face changed, "I won''t let you die here!" She gritted her teeth and took out a few Spiritual Source s from her bosom. Those Spiritual Source s were crystal clear, but had a dark color.

    Ye Zi took a deep breath, she used all her strength and pushed the Spiritual Source into her bitter sea.

    "No!" Seeing that, Mu Wanjun was too late to stop them.

    She had seen this piece of Spiritual Source before, it was the source Ye Zi used to absorb the deathly aura from corpses. If she fused the aura into her own bitter sea, then the deathly aura would completely fuse into her body.

    However, it was still too late. Ye Zi threw the Spiritual Source into the bitter sea, and in that instant, countless death aura surged out from her bitter sea.

    In that instant, her cultivation soared. Her head of black hair danced in the wind, her black clothes flapped in the wind, and the chaotic black air in her eyes was completely condensed from the aura of death.

    Her lips turned dark purple, and her nails also turned black!

    The way she stood against the wind was shocking.

    She turned her head and looked at Mu Wanjun, her eyes revealing the last trace of clarity, "Big Sister Yun, you will always be my good big sister."

    As she finished her sentence, she rushed towards the group of people wrapped in an endless deathly aura. Three of the highest cultivation bases in the other realm hurriedly raised their palms, and the powerful impact created a powerful shockwave that blew up all the surrounding houses into powder.

    Furthermore, they could not let Mu Wanjun stay idle either. More than fifty experts aimed their attacks at Mu Wanjun.

    Even though Ye Zi had raised her cultivation at all costs, it was very difficult for her to save Mu Wanjun when facing so many strong warriors.

    Mu Wanjun already had a lot of sword wounds on her body, and the internal injuries were even more severe.

    Mu Wanjun''s shoulder was once again slashed, blood spurting out.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes were bloodshot. Just now, when they were fighting, the countless Spirit Stone that she had poured into the bitter sea had forcefully raised her cultivation, but there was nothing she could do about it now.

    Her blood seemed to be carrying her life as it slowly flowed out ¡­

    Ye Zi then killed two other Rankers with all her might.

    Mu Wanjun looked at the countless bodies that fell to the ground. She was covered in blood, like an Asura from hell.

 C173

    Chapter 173 - Timely arrival (2)

    She wasn''t willing to die here!

    Fate had given her two chances to live. She firmly believed that she would not die in such a manner.

    When Jin Yulie stood in mid air and saw everything that happened below, he was extremely shocked.

    Mu Wanjun''s body was covered in blood, one of her hand holding onto a sword, her arrogant eyes looked around, her body was surrounded by a powerful aura, such that a large number of people did not dare to get close to her.

    Her entire body was filled with murderous intent, as if she were an Asura girl that had walked out from hell. The color of blood was just a decoration on her body, but it didn''t affect her bearing in the slightest.

    Is this her? That young lady from a noble and noble family? That little Female who was clearly poisoned by the bewitching poison seven years ago, yet she was still trembling in fear and only knew how to moan and cry?

    Afterwards, Jin Yulie asked his subordinate to look for that night''s Female, but the result he got was that she didn''t leave his house, and instead cried bitterly every day.

    Could it be that all the information he got was wrong?

    This was impossible!

    He was well aware of his subordinates'' ability to handle matters, and he would never let anything go wrong with it. So what was going on? Was she hiding it too deeply, or was she not the real Mu Wanjun?

    Jin Yulie suddenly dropped from the sky.

    "State Duke of Jin!"

    Someone recognized him and blurted out.

    "Since you recognize This King, This King will give you a chance to end your own life. Otherwise, kill without mercy!" As he said that, he landed beside Mu Wanjun and reached out to rub her waist.

    There were so many wounds on her body, and so much blood was flowing out, that he didn''t even know where to put his hands. However, he realized that although Mu Wanjun''s injuries were severe, her waist was still as straight as before.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes became a little dazed. She looked at the person who had walked over, and unconsciously swung her sword, wanting to slash right at him. Her eyes were filled with blood, and could no longer discern who was approaching her.

    Jin Yulie''s heart suddenly throbbed with pain, and for the first time, his hands trembled.

    He looked at the sword slashing towards him. The sword''s blade was full of holes, and he could tell how intense the battle was.

    Jin Yulie lifted his hand and snatched away the sword in Mu Wanjun''s hands. With a spin of his feet, he pulled her into his embrace, and wrapped his cloak around Mu Wanjun''s body.

    "Don''t move, it''s me!"

    The firm voice slightly startled Mu Wanjun, and a vague shadow appeared out of nowhere in her eyes. "Save your son!" She had used up all her strength. As her body collapsed, she became weak.

    "Mu Wanjun!" Jin Yulie slapped her across his arms. "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you."

    Mu Wanjun turned her head and leaned on Jin Yulie''s shoulder.

    He held her, one hand through her back, pouring his zhenqi into her.

    With the aura of death, Jin Yulie instantly caused the surrounding temperature to drop below zero. He looked coldly at the people around him who were still alive. Those people were well aware of Jin Yulie''s abilities, but now it was impossible to stop halfway, so they planned to make their final struggle.

    At the same time, Jin Yulie''s thousand men had already surrounded Tianning Town, not to mention human, they couldn''t even fly a fly.

    Other than the friar who was still stubbornly resisting, there were also several hundred guards. They were brought over.

    "Jin Yulie, do you think you can kill all of us? You know, we are from the Mu King Manor ¡­ " Some people were afraid. They wanted to use the Mu King Manor to protect their lives, but they received Jin Yulie''s blade in exchange. He did not believe that there were so many people here, as well as the Duke Palaces'' Housekeeper Zhou s. As the saying goes, one does not look at the face of a monk or at the face of a Buddha. He would not kill them all.

    However ¡­

    Let alone the Great Qin Emperor, he didn''t even want to pay his respects, much less the Mu King Manor.

    Mu King Manor? So it was someone from the Mu King Manor. He sneered, and only said one word while hugging Mu Wanjun: "Kill!"

    "You ¡­"

    Those people were so frightened that they couldn''t speak. As the saying goes, Jin Yulie loved to kill, but who would have thought that he didn''t even put the people from the Third Prince in his eyes.

    The large blades in the hands of a thousand dark guard s unrestrainedly reaped the lives of these people.

    Blood was wriggling and flowing on the ground.

    If they killed Mu Wanjun and kidnapped their own son, they would need to use their own blood to pay him back.

    The war was a one-sided mess.

    Ye Zi also fell down exhausted.

    Ah Mu saw the corner of Mu Wanjun''s clothes from afar and he remembered his own mother, so he escaped Zuo Chenfeng''s embrace and rushed over. Mummy! "

    When he saw Mu Wanjun who was covered in blood, he was stunned. He did not say a word, and although he looked like he did not have any emotions, he could not help but shiver even more.

    Zuo Chenfeng hugged him, and advised him gently: "Ah Mu, don''t worry. With your Uncle Jin around, she will be fine."

    Ah Mu looked up at Jin Yulie, "Uncle Jin, can you really save my Mummy?"

    Jin Yulie looked at him, his heart burning with fury. Mu Wanjun''s life was much more precious than those people, even if they were to die a hundred times, it would not be worth it.

    "Don''t worry, your mother is fine."

    The State Duke of Jin''s Mansion was brightly lit, and everyone was shuttling back and forth like a flowing river.

    Ye Zi was heavily injured and had Zuo Chenfeng taking care of them, but Jin Yulie drove everyone out of the room. He checked Mu Wanjun''s injuries carefully, and even though they were all superficial, they were not light injuries.

    An imperial physician had already come to see her, and at the same time, he had also given her a Life Continuing Pill.

    "We need to stitch up the wound now, otherwise we might lose too much blood." The imperial physician said but Jin Yulie''s brows were knitted tightly.

    She was Mu Wanjun, no one else.

    Thus, after he had everything prepared, he even threw out the imperial physician.

    He did it himself!

    Pulling off Mu Wanjun''s clothes, she looked at her wounds.

    He washed her carefully with his hands, then put the needle through and stitched her up.

    No one could imagine that Jin Yulie, the great State Duke of Jin of the Great Qin Empire, would work on sewing for a woman.

    The countless amounts of spirit medicines had now taken effect, giving Mu Wanjun a bit of consciousness. Feeling someone using a warm and steady hand to stitch her own wound, she opened her eyes to look, only to realize that That person was actually Jin Yulie.

    "What are you doing?" Although she was not such a unreasonable person, and furthermore, she had first seen Jin Yulie''s body, so the two of them were even, but she was slightly depressed, and could obviously let a servant or doctor take action.

    He knew what she was thinking. "Sewing, no one can do better than me."

 C174

    Chapter 174 - The Two World (1)

    Mu Wanjun was indeed an iron man, she had suffered such heavy injuries, and now that she was slightly better, she first checked her surroundings. Although Jin Yulie was by her side, she first relied on her own observation.

    This couldn''t help but cause Jin Yulie to frown. Was she too untrustworthy, or too insecure?

    Wait, what did he just say?

    Jin Yulie''s sewing skills were very good?

    Mu Wanjun was startled, and in a daze, she blurted out: "So you have this kind of hobby."

    Jin Yulie''s hand trembled and the corner of his mouth twitched. He forced himself not to put the needle into her flesh. What kind of hobbies? What was this woman saying?

    "Are you a tailor or not before you became the State Duke of Jin?"

    She was just spouting nonsense, but when Jin Yulie heard her, he felt extremely depressed. Could this woman have smashed her head? He fiercely pressed his hand on her back, causing Mu Wanjun to instantly groan in pain.

    "What are you doing? "So painful ¡­"

    "If you knew it would hurt, you wouldn''t have said anything."

    "What did I say wrong?" Mu Wanjun felt unusually wronged, she frowned and muttered to herself. In Jin Yulie''s eyes, she was exceptionally cute.

    In his memory, he had never seen her like this before.

    The little Female looked pretty good.

    "Does it hurt?" Seeing her like this, even he couldn''t help but soften his heart. He lightly caressed Mu Wanjun''s skin, picking out the best paste and daub it all over her.

    The atmosphere was just right, and a bit of ambiguity was slowly growing, but just at this time, Mu Wanjun continued, "It hurts so much! How can it not hurt? Why don''t you try it instead? "

    In fact, her temper was never too good, especially when it came to people like her, who had roamed the underworld in her previous life. At that moment, she was in a trance, as if she had just returned to the past.

    Jin Yulie''s hands trembled once more. He was not sure if the person she was referring to was really the young miss who was born in the high palace.

    With a tremble of the hand, the hand that applied the medicine on top of his also became heavier. When Mu Wanjun felt the pain, she immediately became clear-headed.

    She turned her head and looked at Jin Yulie with widened eyes.

    Her eyes were wide open, and Mu Wanjun realized that she had said something wrong. Just as she was about to apologize, she was shocked to find that all of her clothes had fallen off, and the cold feeling was reminding her, Hey, I''m a shirt, I''ve dropped it ¡­

    Mu Wanjun wanted to scream out loud. She hurriedly swapped out her clothes, tore off her clothes and pulled at her blanket. She was so busy that she couldn''t stop herself from blushing.

    ''s heart was suddenly moved.

    He coldly replied, "There''s no need for this. It''s not like I''ve never seen it before." Seeing Mu Wanjun''s flustered look, he was injured, because he saw the look of disgust in her eyes.

    He couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart. Was this really necessary? He and she even had children, so what was there to do?

    Mu Wanjun''s hand paused, "What!?" With one move, the wound on her back was affected, and the blood that had been stopped seeped out again. The pain made her gasp.

    Seeing that, Jin Yulie''s face became ugly, his actions became rough, he pulled her over, and checked her back injuries, "What are you doing? Even after receiving such heavy injuries, you still haven''t stopped? "

    His tone was heavy, almost reprimanding.

    However, the hand that had applied the medicine again was very gentle.

    In an instant, a subtle feeling suddenly surfaced in Mu Wanjun''s heart, like a small stone that stirred ripples in the water ¡­

    There was also a subtle atmosphere in the air.

    When Jin Yulie''s hand touched Mu Wanjun''s skin, he felt a different feeling in his heart as well. The first reaction was his body.

    Damn it!

    He inwardly cursed. He really wasn''t mistaken. Just like this, the contact between their skin made him have the most primitive urges. He immediately pounced over and fiercely seized her.

    He swallowed, his Adam''s apple bobbing up and down.

    Mu Wanjun was very sensitive to any feeling.

    At that moment, she also felt that something was wrong. The atmosphere was really awkward!

    She wanted to say something to break the awkward atmosphere, but several times she opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.

    At this moment, there was a sudden movement outside the door.

    Someone stopped him, "I''m sorry little young master, you can''t go in for the time being, Master has ordered ¡­"

    "He''s his son!" Although Qu Ning''s voice was soft, it was still heard by others. But did those words have to be such a sham?

 C175

    Chapter 175 - Two Worlds (2)

    Mu Wanjun almost bit off her tongue when she heard this.

    Ah Mu, this little b * stard, actually randomly thought of himself as a father! It looked like she would have to reflect on her education. Damn it, it was all taught to him by Qu Ning, this thousand year old brat!

    Initially, Jin Yulie was a little annoyed that such a nice world where two people were alone together would be messed up by others. However, after hearing Qu Ning''s words, he felt really comfortable in her heart.

    It seemed that he was worried that Qu Ning would treat Ah Mu badly or have some intentions, but now it seemed that she was not completely useless.

    Tomorrow, get someone to make a few extra sets of clothes and give them to the Spiritual Source as a reward.

    The door was opened by someone, and Ah Mu rushed out like a tornado.

    , you finally woke up.

    "Ugh ¡­"

    Wait, did he see something he shouldn''t have?

    Ah Mu looked at Mu Wanjun with a little difficulty, "Mummy, Uncle Jin, what are you doing?" He blurted out the question with a pitiful tone, "Mummy, do you think I would have anything good to do?"

    Mu Wanjun was almost going berserk!

    Jin Yulie could not help but glare at Mu Wanjun. How did you educate the Kids?

    Mu Wanjun didn''t show any weakness as she stared back. This is my son, what does it have to do with you!

    Ah Mu never knew that staring could have so much meaning.

    Seeing that the Mummy still had the strength to glare at him, it seemed like there was not much of a problem. Indeed, nothing serious had happened. Previously, it looked exceptionally frightening. Later on, the doctor said that he lost too much blood and had to rest up properly. After ten days, he would be able to run and jump again.

    Ah Mu could not help but ask the knowledgeable Qu Ning, "Ah Ning, why don''t you accompany me to see Auntie Ye Zi first?"

    "Go quickly!" Jin Yulie shouted!

    "Come back!" Mu Wanjun spoke up at the same time.

    The two of them stared at each other again.

    "This is my son, what right do you have to command him?"

    "Who said it was yours? Can you live on your own? " Jin Yulie was about to go berserk, Mu Wanjun really had the ability to make him angry.

    Ah, Ah Ning, don''t you feel it? The smell of gunpowder is so strong, why don''t we leave first? Ah Mu originally loved her Mummy the most, but today, it seemed like she had something to say to Uncle Jin that was inappropriate for children.

    Don''t listen to my rudeness! I didn''t understand Mummy''s regular education before, but it should be like this.

    Little Ah Mu, let''s go. It''s not good to accidentally injure him later on.

    After staring at each other with wide eyes, Ah Mu and Qu Ning finally reached a consensus in their eyes, so it was better for the two of them to leave.

    They came here to stir up a mess, to dance for a while before escaping. However, they had troubled the dark guard outside. What should be heard, what shouldn''t be listened to, definitely could not be listened to.

    However, such a loud sound and such a loud noise drilled into his ears. This was the first time Jin Yulie got angry, but it was not true fire.

    How rare! The Lady Mu was great. The capable Master who never reacted to anything choked! Yet, her face was so dark that the other party was at a loss for what to do.

    They were arguing!

    It was the first time in Jin Yulie''s life that he was actually quarreling with the Mu Wanjun who had the title of ''King of quarrels''!

    It was only natural for him to lose in such a mess!

    "How do you know I can''t be born? Which one of your eyes did you see? Or did you hear it with one of your ears? "

    "I''ve already told you the truth today, Ah Mu is my son. He is my son from seven years ago ¡­"

    "Seven years ago? Who do you think you are, seven years ago? " Mu Wanjun was at the peak of her wrangling state, so she didn''t think too much about it.

    However, as soon as the words left her mouth, she was immediately stunned. Seven years ago!

    The son Mu Wanjun was born with?

    Was her son, whom she had painstakingly raised for six years, his kind? Since it was his seed, why didn''t he show himself back then? and in the end, indirectly harmed Ye Zi! The moment she had teleported into Mu Wanjun''s body, she had inherited her memories as well as all of her feelings and emotions. It could be said that during the entire pregnancy, the real Mu Wanjun had never been happy and she was under a lot of psychological pressure.

    However, it was also because of this that she was able to borrow the corpse to return the soul.

    It was fine to not mention any of this, but what she hated the most was this kind of person who only cared about sowing seeds and raising plants!

    Mu Wanjun''s face changed, and she could not help but curse: "You reared horses! Do you know that you killed Mu Wanjun! " She could empathize with that intense grief. In this era, what did unmarried parentage mean? If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Wanjun was born in General Mu''s household, if she was a daughter of a commoner''s family, she would have been dragged into the pig cage a long time ago!

    He knew everything about it, yet he didn''t show himself!

    The hatred in Mu Wanjun''s heart could be easily imagined.

    However, she did not notice the doubt that flashed past Jin Yulie''s eyes.

    Mu Wanjun died? Wasn''t she in front of him? If she was dead, then who was she?

    He grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer to him, trapping her on the bed. His body was like a mountain as he leaned over.

    "What did you say?" Mu Wanjun is dead, then who are you? "

    Mu Wanjun realized that she had leaked her mouth, she glared at him and bellowed: "Mu Wanjun died a long time ago! Killed by you! Who am I? I am the one who has come to take your life! "

    As she spoke, she raised her other hand towards him.

    She had lost too much blood and had no strength to begin with. Now, she couldn''t even hold on to her bitter sea anymore.

    But when she struck out with her palm, Jin Yulie did not dodge!

    There was a crisp sound of something exploding in the room!

    A five-finger mark faintly appeared on Jin Yulie''s face.

    Mu Wanjun actually hit Jin Yulie!

    It really was a slap!

    The dark guard outside the door was alarmed and terrified when he heard this!

    Even the Master did not retaliate?

    Oh, it hurts. Ah Mu did not leave at all. Instead, he hid in a corner and used his fingers to poke a hole to look inside to observe everything. When he saw the Mummy hatefully slap Jin Yulie on the face, he was also stunned.

    Ah Ning, did you hear that? What did they just say?

    Yes, they say one is your mother and one is your father, and you are their son.

    Previously, she had used these words to gag the dark guard s, but she never thought that it was actually true!

    "Ah Mu, what do you think now?" Qu Ning was curious.

    "Someone who can become my father''s person must not be simple. Although I have yet to decide on behalf of my Mummy, but if Uncle Jin is really my father''s person, then it would be really impressive if word of this were to spread."

    Ah Mu''s words did not miss a single word that entered the two people''s ears.

    The two in the room were speechless.

 C176

    Chapter 176 - Three People as Families (1)

    Mu Wanjun laid on the bed, looking at the people in front of him who were busy without stop.

    Jin Yulie did not want others to touch Mu Wanjun''s body, so he arrogantly contracted to take care of Mu Wanjun. He had even ordered Ah Mu to keep a safe distance from him, because he thought that Ah Mu was still a child and that it was inevitable for him to be naughty.

    Ah Mu was originally very disgusted with Jin Yulie''s tyrannical decision. But then he thought that what he said was not without reason. Forget it, Mummy''s injuries were much faster and more important. As for Jin Yulie, their debt would have to be settled later.

    "Ah Mu, have you gone to see Auntie Ye Zi yet?" Mu Wanjun was extremely bored. It was just some superficial wounds, although they were severe, as long as she stopped bleeding in time, she would not die.

    Was this really necessary?

    She was still more concerned about Ye Zi.

    That day, Ye Zi had merged the Death Qi Spiritual Source into her bitter sea.

    "Ye Zi is not here." Before Ah Mu even had the chance to speak, Jin Yulie had already answered for him.

    "What happened to her? Where was she going? Is it because her injuries are too severe? " Mu Wanjun panicked and was about to get up to find someone.

    Jin Yulie immediately pulled her back, she had not recovered his cultivation yet, and was not Jin Yulie''s opponent, in a few moments she was pressed down on the bed, and Mu Wanjun''s feet started to kick her.

    Jin Yulie was afraid of hurting her and didn''t want her to move around either.

    "Are you a cat?" He actually used his claws to scratch it.

    "Let me go!"

    "¡­"

    Ah Mu shook his head helplessly, his eyes filled with jealousy.

    Yesterday, he told Zuo Chenfeng about Mummy beating him up and humbly asked Uncle Zuo. Why did Mummy beat him up? and whether he was really Jin Yulie''s son.

    The second question, Zuo Chenfeng could not answer in place of Jin Yulie. After all, this was a long story, and it was not appropriate for children.

    But he could answer the first question.

    He gently caressed Ah Mu''s head as he said with a warm voice, "Why did your Mummy hit someone? If your Mummy is not an enemy, and is even a man, then you need to remember this sentence."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Beating is kissing, cursing is love."

    Now, when he saw them in front of him with his own eyes again, even though beating, swearing, and loving, Ah Mu felt very hurt. He couldn''t help but sob softly.

    Although the sound was very soft, it was heard by the two people on the bed.

    They turned to look at the same time.

    At that moment, it was as if he was on the bed ¡­ The couple had their good fortune ruined by their son, hmm, awkward!

    "Ah Mu, you''re already like this?" His son was actually crying. With just a sniff, why was there a sour smell in the room?

    "Mummy, you and Uncle Jin have a good fight and you''re saying that you love each other, so you don''t need Ah Mu anymore."

    "¡­"

    The two of them looked at each other. When had Ah Mu heard the words that came out of his mouth when he was jealous?

    "Where did you learn that?"

    Both parents paid more attention to their son''s education.

    "Uncle Zuo said it!" Ah Mu unreservedly tried to be lenient, and confessed.

    "Left!" Chen! "Wind!" The two of them once again shouted out word by word with great tacit understanding!

    Achoo!

    Someone sneezed.

    Zuo Chenfeng felt that both of his ears were suddenly flushed red, he rubbed his ears in doubt, and suddenly, he reacted instinctively and looked towards the direction of the courtyard Mu Wanjun was recuperating in, in an instant, he saw a killing intent soaring to the sky.

    He was quick.

    "Oh no, Ah Mu wouldn''t sell me out, right? "Forget it, he''s the family." After careful consideration, he decided to go out of the way.

    When Zuo Chenfeng reached the main entrance, he saw a familiar figure, Jin Yulie suddenly appeared at the main entrance.

    "Lie ¡­" Why are you here? Are you going out or just coming back? " Zuo Chenfeng laughed, but noticed that Jin Yulie''s expression did not look good.

    Indeed, Ah Mu that brat could not be relied on! He admitted it so quickly.

    "I heard you taught me that?" There was no expression on Jin Yulie''s face, but the look in his eyes made Zuo Chenfeng feel apprehensive.

    He forced a smile. "I wanted to help you too. You separated from them for so long, and finally got your family reunited. Your State Duke of Jin''s Mansion also has a female Master and a young Master, ah, this is such a good thing. As he spoke, he silently moved his feet outwards, and in that instant, he saw an opportunity. His entire body shot out like an arrow that had just left the bow.

 C177

    Chapter 177 - Three as Families (2)

    "It seems like I haven''t been home for a long time. Since Ah Mu has found father, I have to go and see my father!"

    Ah Mu stuck his head out from behind the door, "So he also knew that he was going home, I thought he lived here."

    In just two short days, he looked abnormally calm. The assassination that day seemed to have ended because of the deaths of those people.

    Countless forces were ready to make a move.

    However, all of this was done in secret, and before Jin Yulie could make the matter public, everyone was watching.

    He hoped that Jin Yulie would give some face to settle the matter and let the matter rest. After all, although Mu Wanjun was severely injured, she was still alive, and on the contrary, Mu King Manor was severely injured.

    In the matters of the Tianning Town, the entire hidden forces of the Mu King Manor were almost destroyed.

    Now that the Housekeeper Zhou was also dead, and there was no movement from Jin Yulie, the more the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion was motionless, the more panicked some people became.

    It was as if he clearly knew that there was a sword hanging above his head, yet he did not know when it would fall. It made one''s heart feel uneasy.

    That night, regardless of anything, Jin Yulie brought a thousand men and charged out of the Capital, which immediately reported the matter to the palace.

    Within the Capital, the rule of not more than a hundred guards was set by the Great Qin ancestor. After all these years, no one dared to break his rule, even if there were more than a hundred guards in the mansion, they would not easily be exposed.

    On the other hand, Jin Yulie brazenly brought a thousand people to the city gate guards to retrieve their equipment in the middle of the night.

    "Your Majesty, this is blatant provocation! He turned a deaf ear to the prestige of the Imperial Family. is merely a small duke, but he''s actually so presumptuous.

    Nimentinol came to report that night, and Chunyu Hong was staying at Imperial Consort Yu. When he heard the news, Imperial Consort Yu said angrily.

    Chunyu Hong didn''t say anything, but an indescribable expression appeared in his eyes.

    Nimentinol wiped her cold sweat, this was a huge matter! Yet, His Majesty showed no reaction. Could it be that His Majesty knew of this long ago? Or could it be that these were the privileges that he had given to the State Duke of Jin?

    If that was the case, then wouldn''t he be picking a fight?

    When he thought about how his Majesty had usually been unrestrained and doting on the State Duke of Jin, how he pointed all the evidence towards the fact that the Emperor was hurt previously, and why did the State Duke of Jin do it, he decided to leave the matter at that. His Majesty treats the State Duke of Jin...

    ~ It is rumored that State Duke of Jin Jin Yulie is His Majesty''s illegitimate child, is this true?

    Thinking about it, Nimentinol''s back was covered in cold sweat. It''s over, it''s really over ¡­

    "Your Majesty!" Imperial Consort Yu reminded him that this was a good opportunity! Just when she was worrying that she could not find a chance to deal with Jin Yulie, he knocked over the blade herself. No matter how much the emperor doted on him, this was a rule set down by the old ancestor, so the emperor couldn''t brazenly shield him. Jin Yulie, this time, I will make you die! Clear the barricade for my son''s throne!

    Chunyu Hong seemed to have just heard the whole story. He said lightly, "Are you speaking the truth?"

    "Your Majesty, it is absolutely true. This humble subject has personally witnessed the State Duke of Jin leading a team of 1,000 people out of the city. "

    "Where did he go?"

    "This ¡­" Nimentinol was speechless. How would he know that Jin Yulie''s men were strong and sturdy? Forget sending people to chase them, the people that were sent out only saw a pile of dust that had yet to be dispersed.

    Not to mention knowing where.

    "Since you haven''t figured this out, then what are you, a Nimentinol, doing?" His words were harsh, but Chunyu Hong said it lightly.

    It sounded like a joke.

    Nimentinol''s face changed several times. People said that Monarchs'' hearts were the most difficult to fathom. If that was the case!

    Imperial Consort Yu''s eyes suddenly shook! Is His Majesty planning to ignore even the Old Ancestor''s rules?

    "Your Majesty, even though this Nimentinol doesn''t know what happened, the thousand men from State Duke of Jin saw everything clearly. "The ancestor''s rules cannot be ignored ¡­"

    Chunyu Hong turned his head and swept his gaze across Imperial Consort Yu. There was a doting look in his eyes, but he said, "My beloved concubine, you have crossed the line."

    The imperial harem was not allowed to interfere! This was also the rule set by the Old Ancestor.

    Imperial Consort Yu was angry but she did not dare flare up. Under her pajamas, her long nails dug into her flesh.

    Chunyu Hong thought for a moment, then said to Nimentinol: "You go down first, you are not to mention this matter to anyone."

    "This humble subject obeys!" After Nimentinol left, Chunyu Hong also went to the imperial study.

    The servant girl, Bamboo Orchid, helped the Imperial Consort Yu change her clothes. "What are Your Highness''s plans?" Imperial Consort Yu''s tightly clenched fists allowed her to see everything clearly.

    "We can''t just let this matter go like this! You can do something for me. "

    "Yes sir!"

    The next day, the imperial court was shaken!

    All the officials went forward to request for the king to punish State Duke of Jin who had always been arrogant and despotic.

    In one night, seeing that the ministers had received the news, Chunyu Lie could not help but sneer. Last night, he clearly had the news sealed off.

    He looked at the officials. "This emperor had his people seal off the news last night. It seems like this news has actually gotten out of hand and made its way into everyone''s imperial reports."

    Chunyu Hong was a middle-aged man with a smile on his face all year round, which made people feel more amiable and auspicious than the dignity of an emperor.

    However, the Monarch''s bearing was still all over his body!

    The meaning behind his words could not be any clearer.

    Suddenly, he restrained his expression. Sweeping his eyes across the court, he asked, "Why isn''t State Duke of Jin in the court today?"

    The old servant immediately replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty. State Duke of Jin''s Mansion sent people here and there to chat, saying that someone kidnapped the little gongzi and he brought people to save them. "

    "Bastard!" Chunyu Hong was suddenly furious. He placed the teacups beside him on the ground! The teacup shattered and tea splashed in all directions.

    Some people snickered in their hearts. It seemed that his majesty was going to start a fight with the State Duke of Jin.

    However, Chunyu Hong''s next sentence was, "Do you still have any laws? Below the Son of Heaven, what kind of person dares to abduct the son of the State Duke of Jin?! "

    A single sentence shocked everyone speechless.

    "Mu Enze!"

    Mu Enze was startled, and immediately knelt down, "Your Majesty, what orders do you have?"

    What did His Majesty proclaim he was doing with respect to the general? Everyone made a guess.

    "Lead 10,000 soldiers and search for him!" We must save Little Ah Mu from death! "

    The officials were in an uproar!

    Mu Enze was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground!

    Ah Mu''s mother was Mu Wanjun, in other words, Ah Mu was his own grandson. However, this was not important, what was important was the attitude of his Majesty towards Ah Mu.

    Who would kidnap Ah Mu?

    There was only one person who held a grudge against Mu Wanjun, and Mu Enze was well aware of that, Mu Yanran!

    What should he do?

    Ten thousand people just to save a single Kids?

    Now that the medicine was in his hands, what should he do?

 C178

    Chapter 178 - Huge Wave (1)

    "Open your mouth!" Jin Yulie stood beside Mu Wanjun with the soup in his hand.

    "No." This medicine is too bitter. Furthermore, there were all kinds of problems. Should he drink a bowl of it in two hours? It was fortunate that Jin Yulie did what he had to do on time to feed her. Hadn''t he always been busy? Why is he so free?

    Now that she had become a protective animal in the entire State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, how could she not have the same treatment as Ye Zi and be sent to the guest courtyard to rest? Unlike her, who was confined here, she still drank this bitter medicine every day that could make her vomit.

    "Drink it." Jin Yulie had a limit to his patience, but Mu Wanjun still continued to challenge his patience.

    "I''m already done. There''s no need to drink anymore."

    "No, this is a medicine for creating blood. You must drink it. The wound will only heal after the next hour."

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes popped out when she heard it. I beg you, please let me go. " Jin Yulie was a demon! She had experienced it for herself! He was taking revenge for that slap in the face last night.

    "Good girl, come and drink." He was especially in a good mood as he let out a smile.

    "I really don''t want to drink it. I''ll vomit if I drink it."

    Jin Yulie looked at the medicine bowl in his hands, the taste was indeed not very good. I know, but I have to drink it. "

    He looked at the medicine in his hands, then looked at the pitiful Mu Wanjun, and shook her head helplessly. Suddenly, he drank the medicine in his mouth.

    Mu Wanjun was extremely shocked, but in the next moment, she was even more shocked. Jin Yulie elegantly threw the medicine bowl behind him, and her entire body pounced on him. Using his absolute advantage in size, she suppressed Mu Wanjun, and with one hand, she pulled the back of her head, her lips bent down, and fed the medicine into Mu Wanjun''s mouth.

    Forced her to swallow the medicine.

    The medicine man''s throat was sore, but Mu Wanjun felt that other than bitter medicine, there was something else in her mouth.

    Isn''t that Jin Yulie''s tongue?

    While he was feeding her the medicine, his tongue slipped into her mouth, attacking the city and sweeping through the lands between her lips without restraint.

    And he kept his hands on the back of her head to prevent her from escaping. His other arm wrapped around her waist, which was slender and boneless, warm to the touch.

    Mu Wanjun felt that she was about to suffocate, but Jin Yulie still refused to let him go. His kiss was extremely domineering. It was the same as his kiss, firm and unquestionable.

    And this kiss, actually caused Mu Wanjun''s heart to be moved.

    Suddenly, instinctively, her tongue was caught and entangled by him. Undeniably, he was a charming man, and she was also a charming woman.

    When Mu Wanjun realized that she was responding to him, she was horrified.

    Perhaps it was due to the lack of oxygen, but she felt a little dizzy ¡­

    Ah Mu would always appear at an inappropriate time!

    He looked at the broken bowl on the ground and saw that Mu Wanjun had been pressed under Jin Yulie''s body. Qu Ning jumped down from the top of his head and immediately covered his eyes.

    "Don''t look at me unless I''m being courteous, and don''t listen to me when I''m being uncourteous. Sigh, let''s just go and wait for the right time to come back. "

    Jin Yulie licked his lips, there were bloodstains left on the ground by Mu Wanjun''s bite, she was so fierce! A rouge horse?

    "What are you doing!" Mu Wanjun was furious!

    If not for the dark guard who had something to report, he would not have let her go so easily.

    "What''s the matter?"

    dark guard felt a bit awkward, but he still braced himself and said: "Master, Imperial Palace has news."

    "What news?"

    "His Majesty ordered General Mu to lead 10,000 troops out of the city and said that he wanted to rescue the young prince."

    In the entire Great Qin Dynasty, only Jin Yulie''s son could be called a son, but Jin Yulie did not have a son. No, he did! He said that Ah Mu was his son! But, was Ah Mu really his son?

    Mu Wanjun was a little confused.

    On that night seven years ago, who exactly was Mu Wanjun related to? Was it really Jin Yulie? That night''s worth of memories were all blurry to Mu Wanjun. If it wasn''t for the fact that she deliberately sealed this memory away, even she wasn''t clear about it. In the inherited memories, there was only a blurry figure.

    "Look, it''s your father." Jin Yulie calmly looked at Mu Wanjun, taking in all the expressions on her face, not letting them go at all.

    Everything that had happened to Mu Wanjun in the past seven years was a mystery to him! Had he missed some good show? However, it didn''t matter. He still had a lot of time to investigate.

 C179

    Chapter 179 - Huge Wave (2)

    However, Jin Yulie''s thoughts were not the same as his.

    What surprised her was that there were ten thousand of them, and they were led by a general. When did Ah Mu become so valuable? It seemed that in order to survive in this Mystic Moon Continent, it was necessary to build good relations with the biggest bosses. Since Ah Mu and Chunyu Hong''s relationship seemed to be very good, then would he send Ah Mu to kiss Chunyu Hong''s ass one day?

    If Jin Yulie knew what Mu Wanjun was thinking at this moment, he would definitely beat her up!

    "Ah Mu has already been saved by you, what do you plan to do now?" When they came back last night, it was night. Furthermore, it was Jin Yulie who flew back to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion on his flying sword, so even if they were any slower, they would know that Jin Yulie had already returned.

    "Just focus on cultivating, my information isn''t that easy to find. "Right now, it''s not peaceful outside, how about I take you to another place to recuperate?" Jin Yulie pondered for a moment, then said: "Oh right, I know of a place, it''s not bad, do you want to come with me?"

    "Not going." Mu Wanjun pouted her lips and turned her face to the side.

    Jin Yulie laughed faintly, the way he pursed his lips looked damnably alluring. He instructed, "Go and pack up your wife''s luggage. We''ll depart in fifteen minutes."

    "Hey!" What are you doing! Who''s your wife! If I say no, then no. " Mu Wanjun''s final struggle seemed to be useless. She had always been the one to be killed in front of Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie saw that her face had a faint blush on it, he was especially charming. Damn it, even if she didn''t do anything, it would still make his heart race.

    Suddenly. He felt the hem of his shirt move, as if someone were tugging at it.

    Who could be so close to him? You still dare to pull his clothes?

    Looking down, he saw Ah Mu''s pitiful face.

    Uh, didn''t he just say that he would not listen to any of her insults, and then leave? Since when did he come back?

    Ah Mu pouted her lips, her pink little face bulging like a cute little goldfish. Her pitiful appearance made people unable to reject her, "Uncle Jin, do you think there''s a Spirit Stone in that place?"

    "Yes, a lot."

    "I want to go too, okay?"

    "Of course! Those Spirit Stone are all yours. "

    "Mummy, let''s go take a look."

    "Ah!" "Yes!"

    An extremely extravagant Carriage stopped right at the door of the house. Jin Yulie carried Mu Wanjun and walked out, while Ah Mu followed behind, pulling on the corner of his clothes, afraid that he would be pulled down.

    Mu Wanjun''s face was dark, she could not move at all. Just now, when she resisted, the result was that Jin Yulie hit her acupoints.

    "It''s rare for you to be so calm."

    On the Carriage, Jin Yulie said while peeling the skin off the grapes. If the crystal clear grapes were not stuffed into Mu Wanjun''s mouth, they would fall into Ah Mu''s mouth.

    He was actually willing to skin grapes for them, mother and son, when they were just a stately Jin Yulie.

    Mu Wanjun did not speak, but watched as he placed all the delicious things in front of Ah Mu, and joked around with him. The heaven and earth could clearly see that Jin Yulie was actually good at telling jokes. Could it be that she was mistaken?

    In fact, Jin Yulie had also changed ever since he found out that Ah Mu was his precious son. He, who never smiled, had people find all the storytellers in the Capital, and every day, everyone would tell ten funny jokes. From within, he would choose a joke that was beneficial to his physical and mental health to make his son happy.

    Compared to before, his most ambiguous action of kneading Ah Mu''s head had already made great progress!

    Right now, he had already done what he wanted to do when he was trying to make Ah Mu happy. Even if Ah Mu had ten more Mind''s Eye, it would still be unable to escape his grasp.

    He took out a embroidered box and passed it to Ah Mu, "Ah Mu, open it."

    Inside were ten small dresses. It looked like it was prepared for Qu Ning. Don''t underestimate these clothes, they were small in size, but they also had jewels embedded inside, and were embroidered with gold and silver threads. It was also a credit to which embroidery lady had such delicate workmanship.

    "Do you like it?" Jin Yulie smiled and gave it to Ah Mu.

    "I like it! It''s too beautiful! " He accepted it, pulled Qu Ning out from the bun and poked her awake. Seeing such beautiful clothes and seeing so many Spirit Stone, Qu Ning was naturally happy. Needless to say, even Qu Ning who had lived for more than a thousand years was bought off.

    Jin Yulie looked at them, but glanced at Mu Wanjun.

    How about it? This is a good way to save the country, isn''t it?

    Such a small matter! Mu Wanjun snorted and turned her head not looking at them, pretending to sleep. However, he still secretly looked at them.

    Ah Mu and Jin Yulie began to fight on the chess board. The father and son duo refused to give in and fought until the sky went dark. Of course, Ah Mu had reneged on his words countless times. But he still couldn''t do anything to Jin Yulie.

    Sometimes angry, sometimes laughing.

    The entire Carriage felt extremely warm.

    The two of them had an unusually similar profile. It was as if they were carved from the same mold. If one were to say that they were not father and son, no one would believe it!

    Mu Wanjun sighed in her heart. The strength of Jin Yulie''s genes, even without DNA, was already enough.

    They were father and son, and he treated him with sincerity and kindness, and treated him with ¡­

    A corner of Mu Wanjun''s heart was crumbling.

    Ah Mu should really have a father now. Perhaps, other than being a good father, Jin Yulie should also be a good husband. Suddenly, a thought popped into her head, startling her.

    What am I thinking!

    Mu Wanjun hurriedly shook her head. Don''t think too much, don''t think too much ¡­

    Jin Yulie and the rest were on their way.

    On the other side, Mu Enze, who had received his royal order, was leading ten thousand men to attack the Capital like headless flies! His Majesty had decreed it, but he had no clue at all.

    The subordinate looked at the blank road ahead. "General, where should we go?"

    "Has the person who went to State Duke of Jin to look for news returned?"

    "I''m back."

    "Is there anything wrong?"

    "General, you should ask for yourself."

    As the spy knelt below, Mu Enze had already revealed a lot of white hair overnight.

    "What''s the situation with State Duke of Jin?"

    The spy lowered his head even more, "General, forgive this lowly incompetent, State Duke of Jin is like an iron wall, we haven''t found anything. Even after the thousand men that State Duke of Jin led out of the city, there was no news of them at all, and the entire State Duke of Jin''s Mansion did not have the slightest bit of information either. "

    "Didn''t you say that you were disguised as someone who sent the food in? How could there be no news at all?"

 C180

    Chapter 180 - Rare and Warm (1)

    Mu Enze did not have any other way to enter the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. Other than the people who sent him the food, there seemed to be no other way.

    Sending a dish into State Duke of Jin''s Mansion was harder than entering the Imperial Palace. This was the biggest challenge of his life, and also an insurmountable one.

    Mu Enze had nothing else to say and could only wave his hand to allow the scout to go down first.

    It seemed like the State Duke of Jin would not make it.

    If he wasn''t able to bring back a child with ten thousand men, he would lose all face.

    The subordinate said, "General, why don''t you try to start from the Second Miss?"

    Mu Enze also understood that there was nothing he could do, why not let ten thousand people wander around outside?

    "Prepare the horse!"

    Mu Enze brought a trusted aide to the Mu King Manor.

    In fact, when His Majesty told him to go find Ah Mu, he had already sent people to look for him. However, the person who returned said that the Second Miss was not in Capital.

    It was clear that they did not want to see him!

    But now, there was no other way, Mu Enze directly went to Mu King Manor.

    When they arrived at Mu King Manor, Mu Enze found out that Mu Yanran and Chunyu Hao had entered the palace to see Imperial Consort Yu.

    His trusted aide whispered as he saw that the general was embarrassed: "General, should we go back now?"

    Mu Enze''s face was unsettled, he randomly threw up his sleeves and arrogantly sat down on a chair in the side hall, "This general will wait here! Waiting for the return of Duke Mu and his wife! "

    No matter what, he was still the father of Mu Wangfei and the father-in-law of the Duke of Mu. He wasn''t someone that could be easily offended. The servant had no choice but to serve the tea.

    Late in the night, Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran returned. Just as he entered the door and saw his father''s mount, Mu Yanran had already come to a conclusion.

    She comforted Chunyu Hao, "Don''t worry, I''ll go see father."

    Chunyu Hao''s expression was abnormally ugly. The bruises in front of him, was very obvious, he had not slept at all for the past few days, and had constantly complained that Mu Yanran had used all sorts of methods to kill Mu Wanjun. The most important thing, however, was that not only did he not succeed in intercepting Mu Wanjun, he had also pulled Jin Yulie into his mess. He didn''t even acknowledge the Emperor''s face. What was ridiculous was that the Emperor clearly knew that there were a thousand people in his residence. Not only did the Emperor not punish him, he even sent ten thousand troops to help him save his son.

    Right now, there was no news from Jin Yulie''s side, but if he came back, Capital would definitely instigate a massacre, and at the beginning, he would definitely use him as a weapon!

    He still remembered that on the day of the wedding, he dared to hit someone, and now that he had captured his son, he wouldn''t kill anyone but himself!

    After knowing that Mu Yanran was the one who did everything, Chunyu Hao impulsively slapped Mu Yanran. You''re crazy! Go and capture Jin Yulie''s son! "

    "Who knows if he''s really Jin Yulie''s son or not!" Mu Yanran covered her face, her face full of anger and hatred. However, they still went to the Imperial Palace first to discuss countermeasures.

    Mu Yanran''s coquettish words had easily ignored the matter of him wanting to kill Mu Wanjun for the sole purpose of venting her anger. Instead, it had been said that she wanted to consider Chunyu Hao''s future, but she didn''t think that her Majesty would be biased against him to such an extent.

    When Mu Yanran saw Mu Enze, she did not know what she had said to him.

    After Mu Enze returned to the camp, he led ten thousand men to search the outskirts of Capital. It was as if capturing Ah Mu was not an easy task.

    After that, people from different continents also came to report that the Kids was missing and the kidnappers were asking for a large amount of money.

    Mu Enze reported that the disappearance of the son of the State Duke of Jin''s heir wasn''t that simple. It was an organized, premeditated act of a bandit. I hope His Majesty will allow him to kill bandits! to rescue all the missing children. The world was at peace.

    After settling the situation on his father''s side, Jin Yulie''s side still did not make any movements, as though even Jin Yulie had disappeared.

    Mu Yanran prepared a carriage and took it to General Mu''s residence!

    When Mu Yanran''s mother saw his daughter return, he hurriedly brought her to the study room.

    "Yanran, look at you. The reason for your emaciation is all because of that bitch Mu Wanjun! "If it wasn''t for her ¡­" The Liushi continued to curse.

    Mu Yanran frowned, she had stopped mother''s curse, "Mother, I only came to ask you, do you remember what happened seven years ago?"

    Seven years ago? Liushi''s expression changed.

    He immediately reached out to cover Mu Yanran''s mouth, "Are you crazy? This matter can only be kept in the heart. " She quickly pulled her daughter inside while running to the door to check if anyone was eavesdropping. After confirming that there was no one around, she called her trusted aide to guard the door before closing the door again.

 C181

    Chapter 181 - Rare and Warm (2)

    She sat down uneasily and gulped down a glass of water. "Yanran, don''t ever bring up this matter again."

    "Mother, what are you afraid of?" Mu Yanran was very smart and sensitive, she knew that there must be a reason why mother acted this way.

    "Before this, the bawd came to me. She seemed to have guessed something, and even asked me to give her a ten thousand silver fee for sealing her mouth. "

    "Did you pay for it?"

    "How is this possible!?" Ten thousand taels! I''m not crazy! " Of course, she wasn''t crazy, but she couldn''t bear to part with it. She only had twenty thousand in total, but she had to take out half of it. She wouldn''t do it!

    There were some things that were hard to say, so she said: "Mother, you''re so foolish. Since the other party was able to find you, then it means that the other party had come prepared, and you''re not willing to give this money to them. Only the person will give it to you, do you want to kill me? What happened to Mu Wanjun, was done by the two of us back then. If something were to happen to me, you wouldn''t have been able to escape either! "

    He really did not expect that the mother would actually do this for such a small amount of money ¡­

    The moment he heard his daughter speak, Liushi suddenly realized what was going to happen, "What do we do?"

    Mu Yanran knew that no matter how much she blamed her mother, it would be useless.

    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Oh right, mother, do you still remember who that person was?" "Are you sure there was nothing wrong with the whole thing?"

    Liushi knew what her daughter was referring to, "I arranged that person personally. She was a poor relative in the distance of my family.

    "It''s really him?"

    "That''s not it! Mother is sure of that. "

    "Since it''s like this, why did Jin Yulie say that the child is his?"

    "He''s an idiot!" Liushi blurted out.

    Do you think everyone is like you? Mu Yanran thought this in her heart, but she did not say it out loud.

    "Jin Yulie is not stupid. The things he could say must be seventy percent true. If that''s not the case, then there should be a huge conspiracy behind this. "

    "A conspiracy?" Liushi sucked in a cold breath. To her, all she wanted was her husband''s favor and wealth, everything else was too far away for her. The reason why she treated Mu Wanjun like that back then, aside from the who coveted her, was because of Mu Yanran''s instigation from behind her back.

    After listening to her daughter''s analysis of so many things in public, she started to panic.

    "Yanran, what should we do? What should I do? " Jin Yulie was not an ordinary person!

    Mu Yanran stabilized the mother, "Don''t panic! As long as you are sure that vile spawn isn''t Jin Yulie''s. "

    That year, she sent Mu Wanjun to a brothel, then sent someone there ¡­

    However, she could not completely supervise the entire process. After that, Mu Wanjun actually had a child on her first try, so they decided to play it by ear and secretly helped her keep the child safe, allowing her to see through her embarrassment completely.

    Only, they never thought that there was actually a Jin Yulie involved within this, and said that the child was his, Jin Yulie.

    The matter had happened so suddenly that Liushi could not help but think of any possibility. Daughter, tell me, could there be a coincidence? "

    Mu Yanran was shocked, "There cannot be a coincidence, if there''s one, both of us will die."

    After all, Mu Yanran was a bit bolder, and her considerations were much more detailed. She instantly looked mother in the eye, "Mother, listen to me. Mu Wanjun, that slut''s unfilial son of a bitch, must be his! If it really wasn''t his, she definitely had to make him bite her until she admitted that she was the one who seduced Mu Wanjun. Anyway, she was drugged that year, and when we found her, she didn''t know anything, so there shouldn''t be anyone around. It would be better to expose all of this, rather than let Jin Yulie have anything to do with that bastard! "

    Mu Yanran''s harsh words allowed the panicked Liushi to calm down.

    "Yes!" As long as Jin Yulie does not get involved with this matter, everything will be fine. "

    The mother and daughter discussed for a while, then Mu Yanran left.

    Not long after, Liushi also hurriedly left.

    Mu Wanjun had fallen asleep on the Carriage. Because her body had lost more blood, she often fell asleep.

    Ah Mu and Jin Yulie who were tired from playing also fell asleep while leaning on Jin Yulie''s arms. When the Carriage stopped, neither mother nor son woke up.

    Carriage were advancing slowly from a quiet path filled with dense bamboo forest s on both sides of the path. The lush green and moist air gave people a refreshing feeling.

    The bamboo forest seemed to have no end, like a sea of bamboo.

    When the Carriage stopped, it came face to face with a house. It was extremely quiet, and the most unique thing about this house was that all of its construction materials were bamboo, which was very elegant, and very compatible with the environment here.

    Jin Yulie lovingly patted Ah Mu''s head. With a wave of his hand, he called over a dark guard, who carried Ah Mu and walked in.

    Jin Yulie carried Mu Wanjun inside.

    The courtyard wasn''t really that big, but the delicateness of the interior was beyond imagination.

    There were only two bedrooms in the house, and there was a hall between them.

    There was a yard outside with many plants and flowers planted on it. In the middle of the plants, there was a table and four chairs. The tables and chairs were all made of white jade and were all very expensive.

    The combination of the two colors, white and green, seemed almost natural.

    Jin Yulie carried Mu Wanjun into one of the rooms, and at this moment, Mu Wanjun slowly woke up as she looked at everything in the room in shock.

    Was this not the legendary paradise on earth?

    "Where is this place?"

    "One of my courtyards is empty, but it is very quiet. "It would be the best to recuperate." Even if they were in State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, no one would be able to disturb them, even though there were countless of scouts trying every day.

    It was even more so here. The area outside of the bamboo forest was covered in a dense forest of sentries, so no one could enter.

    "You brought me here to help me recover?" What about you? A person that Jin Yulie was so busy with, was he still accompanying her here?

    Jin Yulie suddenly smiled. It was a smile that came from the bottom of his heart, a very relaxed smile. However, such a bright smile made Mu Wanjun almost lose her mind.

    This man was too good-looking!

    What a monster! Especially the smile, it was even more monstrous! No wonder he was so cool and sullen every day. If he was to laugh, he would have already mesmerized a bunch of brainless fans.

    However, she hoped that only she could see his smile.

    Upon realizing what he was thinking, Mu Wanjun blushed.

    Jin Yulie''s heart moved, he sat by her side and picked up her lower jaw, "Woman, are you trying to seduce me?"

 C182

    Chapter 182 - Blazing Inferno (1)

    Mu Yanran left the General''s House and returned to the Mu King Manor. Just as she was about to push the door open and enter the room, she heard a loud bang, and then, countless fragments of porcelain flew over.

    It splashed onto Mu Yanran''s feet.

    One of the flying fragments brushed past Mu Yanran''s face.

    A tiny wound appeared on her right cheek, and a drop of blood dripped from it.

    "Princess." Once Cui Yun saw it, she immediately became concerned.

    Mu Yanran pursed her lips and caressed her cheek with her finger. Seeing the touch of scarlet on her fingertip, she swept a glance over Cui Yun. "You go down first.

    "Yes sir!" Cui Yun bowed and left. Before leaving, she even turned around to look at her. There was a look of worry in his eyes.

    Mu Yanran stood at the doorway and heard the sound of something being smashed inside, accompanied by the sound of countless things being smashed into pieces.

    She knew that Chunyu Hao was on the verge of collapsing.

    She kidnapped Ah Mu, she never thought that there would be a Jin Yulie involved, and even the Emperor''s attitude was so protective. This was something she never thought would happen.

    Since he had already done so, he might as well think of a way to eliminate the root of the problem. What was there to vent his anger on at home?

    She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down before stepping through the door.

    Upon seeing someone come in, Chunyu Hao flew into a rage: "Scram! Get out for This King! "

    "Have you had enough?" Mu Yanran spoke quickly and shouted suddenly. She was so shocked that Chunyu Hao raised a vase in his hand but did not dare throw it.

    He didn''t think that it would be Mu Yanran.

    He glared at her fiercely and threw the vase to the side. He strode over and pointed at Mu Yanran and roared: "You still have the face to come back! It''s all because of you! "

    "Did you say enough? I said I did it for you."

    "Hmph, do you think my mufei will believe your words? You did it for me? "Hahaha ¡­" Chunyu Hao laughed uncontrollably, "You wanted to kill Mu Wanjun with all your heart, you think I wouldn''t know? You even say that in your sleep. "

    As Chunyu Hao spoke, he walked over and grabbed Mu Yanran by the collar. "Mu Yanran, hello, you''re great, I''ll marry you, and you''ll become my only wangfei. For you, I can send my son to the Imperial Palace, and I can drive all the other concubine out.

    The more he spoke, the angrier he got, and the stronger his men became. It almost turned into strangling Mu Yanran''s throat, strangling her to death. Although Cui Yun was guarding the door, she was still worried. When she turned around, she saw the scene before her, and was about to rush over, but she was forced to retreat by a glare from Mu Yanran.

    Mu Yanran''s face was already blooming purple. She grabbed Chunyu Hao''s wrist and said with her last bit of strength: "Even if you strangled me to death, it wouldn''t be enough to exchange for your life!"

    With a single sentence, Chunyu Hao was stunned. He let go of his hands and retreated a few steps in a sorry manner before falling down on the chair behind him. There was no light in his eyes at all. It was as if in that instant, he had lost everything.

    "It''s over, it''s all over, Jin Yulie won''t let me go, he won''t let me go ¡­" I don''t have anything, Mu King Manor? Haha, Duke Mu, am I still a Duke? "

    Mu Yanran suddenly felt air, she took deep breaths, and fiercely coughed. In that moment, she was that close to death.

    Mu Yanran coughed for a long while, before she finally calmed down. She looked at the man that That person called her husband, who was not far away, with some disdain.

    This kind of person wasn''t even worthy of carrying her shoes!

    However, in the end, he was still Duke Mu, the son of the Emperor''s Third Prince, and one of the Imperial Consort Yu''s favorite in the harem. In terms of status, he was qualified to become the Emperor.

    Just this point alone, she had to endure it!

    She walked up to Chunyu Hao and looked at his crazy appearance. "Your Highness!"

    She called out, but he continued to smile foolishly. He didn''t hear her at all, nor did he see her in his eyes.

    Mu Yanran''s eyes darkened as she suddenly reached out and slapped Chunyu Hao''s face with her palm.

    His expression froze, and he raised his head to look at Mu Yanran.

    He opened his mouth, but was unable to say anything for a long time.

    "Chunyu Hao, you don''t have time to go crazy right now, and I don''t have time to go crazy with you! If you want to live, then listen to me! " Yu Chun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat when he saw her angry expression.

    "What else can we do? I received news that Jin Yulie had already issued a killing order in the martial arts world. Whoever can kill the two of us will be rewarded with a price. "Yanran, what else can we do?"

 C183

    Chapter 183 - Blazing Inferno (2)

    The absolute order of the martial arts world!

    Jin Yulie actually gave out such an order? Mu Yanran was also startled, but when she thought about it, it was different. He did not plan to face it directly, or use the power of the imperial court, but through the martial arts world. Why is that? There must be a reason.

    Mu Yanran began to think, and think of a countermeasure.

    Chunyu Hao seemed to have become a fool as he continued to hold Mu Yanran''s hand and asked: "What should we do? What should I do? "

    Mu Yanran was more than enough, and replied coldly: "What are you doing? Go wash your neck and wait for them to kill you! " After saying that, she pushed open the door and walked out.

    When night fell, a person wearing a black cape and hat quietly walked out from the back door of Mu King Manor. After walking for a long time, that figure suddenly turned towards the side and entered a small alley.

    At the end of the alley was a small door, which was ajar.

    The black shadow flashed into the small door.

    A moment later, there was a room in the courtyard lit by someone else.

    The shadow took off the brim of his hat and revealed his true face.

    After Mu Yanran meticulously dressed up, she had a light makeup on, which made her look even whiter than before. Her pear blossom eye makeup, and the dense water vapor in her eyes, made her look even more attractive.

    That kind of appearance could instantly arouse a man''s desire to protect.

    Chunyu Feng was naturally no exception.

    Especially since this person was his own sister-in-law!

    Ever since he was born, he and his Third Imperial Brother had been fighting. Every matter had to be compared, and there would be a loser and loser. It was until Mu Yanran appeared that no one was able to determine the victor.

    Even though she had married Chunyu Hao, right now, she was actually throwing herself at him!

    Since the Third Imperial Brother couldn''t take good care of his wangfei, he didn''t mind that there were many capable people who would be kind enough to share his burden.

    "What happened to your face?" Chunyu Hao looked at the small cut on Mu Yanran''s cheek and could not help but ask with a pained heart. His fingers gently caressed her wound.

    She leaned into the embrace of Chunyu Feng, and cried with a hint of weakness: "Sigh, don''t you know what''s happened recently? I told your brother not to mess with Jin Yulie, and he just wouldn''t listen, he even said that if he could tie up Jin Yulie''s child, he would be able to bind his hands and feet, and can be slaughtered by him easily. "You know best what his abilities are, yet you''re dragging me down. He''s useless himself, and he even took it out on me ¡­"

    As she spoke, her entire body leaned into Chunyu Feng''s embrace, and from time to time she would inadvertently twist her body, but she would rub against Chunyu Feng''s sensitive parts, secretly stirring up flames in his body.

    Chunyu Feng froze for a moment, but couldn''t reject the beauty in his arms. He was not Liu Xiuniang. Moreover, Mu Yanran''s taste was originally not bad.

    He lovingly carried her onto the bed, letting her lean against him and said, "It must have been hard on you."

    "I''m not afraid of suffering, but if one day I die under Jin Yulie''s blade, you ungrateful person, don''t forget about me ¡­" She was on the verge of tears.

    In this way, she was practically weak to the point of being incorruptible.

    "Don''t worry, how could I bear to do that?"

    "I heard that Jin Yulie has already given us some Jianghu Killing Order, he wants to call for people from the Jianghu to kill your brother and me. Fifth Master, you must save this servant. "

    "I have also heard of this absolute kill order. Furthermore, I am very clear on Jin Yulie''s methods. Since his sword is unsheathed, he must see blood. "Ran, I have a plan."

    "What method?" A light flashed across Mu Yanran''s eyes. She knew that since Chunyu Feng could find the Shaman Tribe, he must have his own ways.

    "Go find a Female who''s about the same size as you ¡­" He whispered in her ear, but from time to time he blew into her ear, causing her to feel numb and itchy all over.

    "That''s a good idea. Fifth Master, it''s all fate that tricked me. If I had followed you back then, I wouldn''t have to be so frightened. Un ¡­ "My lord, please be more gentle. I''m in pain, hmm ¡­"

    "Good, you don''t know? You made me want to die, so don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to you." How about this? Let''s change our style. "

    "You''re really bad. Deathly phase, hmm ¡­"

    It was a beautiful scene, filled with a sweet fragrance that filled the room with endless voices.

    When the sky was about to turn bright, Mu Yanran hurriedly went out to return to her own Mu King Manor. Just like what Pure Yu Feng said, although Jin Yulie had issued the killing order for the martial arts world, it had disappeared without a trace, giving Mu Yanran some time to plan.

    It was not that Jin Yulie did not make a move, it was because he did not have the time right now to deal with all these. Those people''s lives, since he wanted it, taking it from him was something that would happen sooner or later.

    However, the most important thing for him was to comfort his wife and children.

    Thus, he, Mu Wanjun and his son lived a secluded life in the Bamboo Sea.

    Mu Wanjun''s physique was not bad, her wounds healed extremely quickly, and the most wonderful thing was that there was a hot spring in the middle of bamboo forest. The warm spring water was not transparent and colorless, but was instead faintly red, which also made the bamboo around the hot spring red. She looked very beautiful.

    And this hot spring had a miraculous effect, just as Jin Yulie had said, it was especially good for wounds.

    After soaking in it for two to three hours everyday, Mu Wanjun felt that her skin had become tender and smooth.

    Mu Wanjun scoffed comfortably as she was soaking in the water, "If I were to develop and develop the spring, the spring water here could become money."

    Hearing that, Ah Mu''s interest was piqued.

    "Mummy, what did you say? Can I sell this spring water for money? " She was in high spirits at the mention of money.

    "I''m not selling spring water, I''m developing it."

    "What development?"

    Mu Wanjun was in a great mood as she personally explained to her precious son, "Developing this place into a tourist spot requires one to be able to reach level 5A, allowing people to buy admission tickets, to visit bamboo forest that is like the ocean, to soak in hot springs, and to look good for their appearance. I''ll open a farmhouse, collect tickets, run a bathhouse, eat and play cards, serve the same dragon, wow, at that time, it would be hard for me not to issue it. "

    She spoke without thinking, but in Ah Mu''s eyes, it was as if he saw countless silver coins falling from the sky, piling up into a mountain, and he could use this money to buy a lot of Spirit Stone gems ¡­

    He truly drooled at the thought of this.

    Just as Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu were thinking about this, a voice coldly floated over from behind them.

    "This seems to be my place ¡­"

 C184

    Chapter 184 - Warm Fragrance and Soft Jade (1)

    Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu were both imagining the future, who would have thought that their conversation would be heard by someone by their side. Hearing this conversation, Jin Yulie was truly shocked by Mu Wanjun''s thoughts.

    How could she have such thoughts? And what does that five A mean? And there was even a dragon serving him. What kind of ticket was this? What was in her mind?

    Originally, he did not plan to disturb them, but when he saw how Ah Mu''s eyes were shining, he felt depressed in his heart. This was his son, the dignified son of the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. Why does money have to be like this!

    He was really dissatisfied with Mu Wanjun''s education idea, so he said coldly: "This seems to be my place." This is my territory, why didn''t you ask me for my opinion when you discussed the idea of taking my territory?

    Ah Mu only felt as if a bolt of thunder from the blue had instantly shattered his fantasy of a mountain of gold and silver, his beautiful dream about to be annihilated.

    Mu Wanjun was just bullshitting. Even if Jin Yulie heard it, he would only shrug his shoulders. But Ah Mu was gloomy.

    He instantly collected his emotions and turned to look at Jin Yulie.

    "Uncle Jin ¡­"

    The child was still young, he firmly believed that he would have a lot of time to transform Ah Mu into a man that could support the heavens!

    "Ah Mu, you know that this place is mine, if you want, I can give it to you. But I''m not your uncle, I''m your father."

    "Mummy," Ah Mu instantly turned around and hugged Mu Wanjun, "Uncle Jin said that he is my father''s land, do you want me to be his son?" Knowing is one thing, if Mummy does not agree, then Daddy is fine with anything, as long as Mummy is happy.

    Mu Wanjun was very satisfied with Ah Mu''s reaction. "She touched his face and gave him a light pinch before giving him a resounding kiss." Good son, Mummy didn''t love you for nothing. "

    Only then did Mu Wanjun turn around, intending to give Jin Yulie a look of satisfaction. But when she turned her head, she saw him dressed in white.

    He wore a large white robe, pure white. It was simple, but not ordinary. The simple white shirt was embroidered with silver cloud patterns. His long hair was casually scattered behind his back. His hair was slightly wet and curled up. It softened the hard lines of his face.

    Jin Yulie had always been dressed in thick black, and had never seen him wear any other color. This was the first time he had ever seen him wearing such clothes, which caused Mu Wanjun''s eyes to light up.

    Mu Wanjun''s gaze unrestrainedly swept over Jin Yulie''s body, sizing him up from top to bottom. ''s heart churned as she watched.

    Hungry girl?

    "He leaned forward in an extremely unrestrained manner, and his face was almost touching Mu Wanjun. If you want to see, I''ll give you a chance. Come to my room tonight. "

    Mu Wanjun''s face immediately turned red. Originally, she wanted to tease him. Recently, she had been teased many times. In addition, under the name of changing drugs, she felt that he had eaten her tofu many times.

    Therefore, she had finally found a chance to tease him back today, but she didn''t expect that he and her weren''t even on the same level, and that he would tease her instead.

    Mu Wanjun glared at him fiercely, using this to protest. Ah Mu is still here, should he teach the Kids?

    He knew that in some ways, Jin Yulie was someone he needed to please. He could not easily offend, and if one day the Mummy chose to be with Jin Yulie, he would leave some ways for himself to go. Moreover, he actually liked Jin Yulie.

    Therefore, when Jin Yulie bent over, he hurriedly crawled out of the hot spring. Before he slipped away, he even warned Jin Yulie with his eyes.

    You owe me one!

    Deal!

    Mu Wanjun realized that Ah Mu had been running errands for a long time.

    When Jin Yulie saw Mu Wanjun''s blushing face, he was in an extremely good mood. Once again, he lifted his lower jaw with his fingers.

    "You want to take it again?"

    Last time when he tried to tease her in such a frivolous manner, she was not an easy target. She threw the attack with her palm, and although it didn''t hit, it made Jin Yulie sound like a ferocious woman.

    "You little tyrant, you actually dare to be so fierce towards your husband. However, I like it."

    "Shameless."

    Since Ah Mu was no longer courteous, then there was no need for her to be courteous. It seems that it is indeed necessary to use force and violence.

    Recently, she hadn''t been able to relax her muscles and bones for a long time.

    Her hands moved like lightning, her palms were just about to slap over, Jin Yulie grabbed her wrist.

    "You still want to use this move?"

 C185

    Chapter 185 - Warm Fragrance and Soft Jade (2)

    "What, you want to try out some new tricks?" Mu Wanjun''s eyes flashed a cunning look, her mouth arched into a sneer, and her leg came out of the water to kick his lower body.

    Jin Yulie was caught off guard when she used such a sinister method. But that''s what she could do. He quickly withdrew his hand and went to stop her foot.

    "Not bad, what other abilities do you have?" Although he appeared to be in a slightly awkward position, he did not seem to be at a disadvantage.

    "I''m much more capable than you. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to take it." Mu Wanjun''s ankle was grabbed by him, causing her to pull back, but she did not pull out her leg.

    "Is that so? I have to look at it. " Jin Yulie''s hand started to touch his ankle.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes darkened, her body suddenly flipped to the side, and with a pinch, she took Jin Yulie out of the water.

    His white clothes were soaked by the water and stuck tightly to his body. A perfect figure was presented in front of his eyes.

    Mu Wanjun whistled, "Hmm, your figure isn''t too bad."

    She wanted to eat the tofu that she had eaten at Jin Yulie''s place all at once. If a man bites me, I will bite him ten times. If a dog bites me, I will eat dog meat.

    This was Mu Wanjun! She wouldn''t suffer any loss!

    Jin Yulie looked at her, as if he could clearly see her, so he simply took off his clothes and said, "Didn''t you want to see? This King has always been generous.

    When he took off his clothes, Mu Wanjun opened his eyes wide.

    There were some things that she could only ask for something cheap from her mouth. She didn''t dare to believe it.

    "Hey!" "Alright, you should put it on." She surrendered! Even though he was still slightly unwilling in his heart. But she was too embarrassed to look. Even though his figure was quite attractive.

    She immediately turned around and wanted to escape just like Ah Mu!

    "Want to run? Do you think you can escape from me? Mu Wanjun, you have already escaped for seven years, it will not be that easy for you to leave now ¡­ "

    His smile blossomed on his lips, carrying a hint of sweetness, contentment and a hint of happiness.

    He lazily leaned against the side of the pool. The hot spring was made entirely out of white jade. As he leaned against it, his hand that was under the water was pulling on something.

    Mu Wanjun wanted to slip away quickly, but when she tried to get out of the water, she was horrified to find that the evil person behind her had grabbed her towel.

    Unless she dares to leave without wearing anything, otherwise ¡­

    Mu Wanjun dived back into the water.

    Her face was full of a fawning smile. He turned around and looked at Jin Yulie.

    With one hand tightly covering the towel at his chest to prevent it from leaking, the other hand secretly used his strength to pull the towel.

    Jin Yulie floated over, and when he neared her, Mu Wanjun realized to her horror that they had almost reached the point where they were naked in front of each other. Her embarrassment was unreserved.

    "So it turns out that you still can''t bear to part with me."

    "Stupid pervert, give me back my towel."

    "Beg me ¡­"

    Shameless! Scoundrel! Despicable! Mu Wanjun cursed.

    "State Duke of Jin, this humble one knows my wrongs. Since you are so magnanimous, treat this young one as a piece of sh * t." She did it on purpose!

    Jin Yulie was obviously choked by her words. She was a girl. How dare she say that!

    "And if not."

    "I''ll suffocate you to death!" Mu Wanjun could not take it anymore!

    This was something intolerable!

    She had gone berserk! Mu Wanjun did not care about anything when she was angered, nor did she care about whether the bath towel was used or not. Today, she would take him down and wash away her shame!

    Mu Wanjun threw her bath towel and struck the water with her palm, causing water to splash everywhere. Her hands moved as fast as lightning, grabbing the water droplets that had splashed into the air, she released her bitter sea in a flash, causing the cold air to instantly erupt.

    The water droplets landed on her hands and turned into thin ice needles. It shot towards Jin Yulie at a close distance.

    This move was truly beautiful.

    Jin Yulie secretly praised his. However, he wasn''t weak at all. With a single move, he broke the ice needle. With a sweep of his palm, the ice needle was knocked to the bamboo to the side.

    With a few thumps, a row of dense spikes appeared on the bamboo.

    Seeing him dodge, Mu Wanjun wanted to drive the cold air away so it could directly freeze Jin Yulie into ice. Her bitter sea''s reusing of the cold air really could not be underestimated!

    However, Jin Yulie would still give her the chance.

    His stomach felt like it was on fire. To be honest, he had been on her skin for the past few days, and if not for the fact that he was worried that she was injured, he would have suffered a lot. It was just as Mu Wanjun had said earlier, that she would almost suffocate to death!

    Now that he saw the beautiful scene of her blossoming in the water, it really added fuel to the fire!

    Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea was just about to churn, and the cold air was about to trap Jin Yulie. At this critical moment, she seemed to be about to succeed.

    A big hand suddenly extended out from the void, it was a hand that only had shadows left, and immediately grabbed onto Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea, sealing him.

    Mu Wanjun was shocked, and then, the countless cold air instantly disappeared.

    She didn''t even have the time to think about what was going on when her vision blurred and a warm feeling appeared on her lips. Following that, a powerful force suddenly carried her and suddenly sank her into the water!

    Her feet began to kick wildly, and her hands began to scratch.

    Jin Yulie hurriedly jumped onto her back and created some scratches, he didn''t mind at all!

    He just held her and kissed her so hard they both sank to the bottom!

    Underwater weightlessness

    Mu Wanjun was flustered for a moment, and instinctively she hugged Jin Yulie.

    She saw the pleased and playful look in his eyes, and she was extremely angry. However, she was afraid of the water, uh, it seemed that the more powerful Mu Wanjun still had to strengthen her swimming ability.

    Mu Wanjun felt that the air was being sucked out by Jin Yulie, but she did not plan to let her go. Did he plan to suffocate her to death in the water?

    He felt dizzy. It seemed that he was really under oxygen. Jin Yulie felt that she had changed a lot and happily let her go, then brought her back to the surface.

    After inhaling large mouthfuls of air, Mu Wanjun no longer had any strength left in him.

    She leaned into Jin Yulie''s embrace. That kiss just now had really made her heart throb, but now that she had left his warm body, her body was protesting.

    Jin Yulie hugged her from her back, his chin resting on her shoulder. His hand passed through her body and circled in front of her, before resting on her lower abdomen.

    A warm stream of air flowed from his palm through her lower abdomen into her dantian, straight into her bitter sea.

    Jin Yulie was actually helping her increase his cultivation, using his pure and tyrannical Innate Qi to replenish the Innate Qi that he had expended due to the hard battle.

    Mu Wanjun could feel the cracks on the rainbow bridge made up of spring of life in the center of her bitter sea being repaired bit by bit by Jin Yulie''s Innate Qi.

    She was somewhat surprised as there was a strange feeling in her heart.

 C186

    Chapter 186 - Old Time Memory (1)

    Mu Wanjun felt that Jin Yulie had given his his Innate Qi and she could not help but be stunned.

    Pure true qi was precious to the friar, and she knew clearly that if Jin Yulie did not have such a strong cultivation, with the countless assassinations he had encountered, he would have died a hundred and eighty times.

    But now, he had actually injected his Innate Qi into Mu Wanjun''s body to help her repair the damaged parts of her body.

    His face was once again slightly pale, and a drop of sweat fell down from the corner of his forehead, splashing into Mu Wanjun''s eyes.

    She turned to look at him, and a young bud sprouted from somewhere in her heart.

    "Why are you doing this?"

    He was a little tired, leaning on her shoulder. When his breath landed on her neck, a warm current entered his heart, causing it to grow stronger and stronger.

    "Because I want to protect you, but I can''t always stay by your side. When I''m not around, I hope that you can become stronger, stronger to the point where no one can hurt you anymore."

    He closed his eyes and said lightly.

    Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie, not knowing what to say.

    "You have enough spiritual energy in your body, but you don''t have the means to guide them. They are all piled up within your bitter sea and I have already helped you guide them. This way, the number of people who can hurt you in the entire Mystic Moon Continent can be counted on one hand. "

    He said, but in his heart he was thinking, how many experts of the case could there be in the Mystic Moon Continent right now? It was time to meet these people.

    Mu Wanjun was still deeply moved, but when she was moved to the point where she more or less felt it, she realized that Jin Yulie''s hand had already slowly moved away from her abdomen.

    It was unknown when he moved his hand to her chest.

    When you''re with him, you become slow?

    Or was she actually not as resistant to him as she had imagined?

    Jin Yulie hugged her, looked into her eyes, and said without blinking: "Mu Wanjun, I don''t know how to tell you that Ah Mu is my son. Seven years ago, you and I were just an accident. "But you ¡­"

    Jin Yulie suddenly told her about what happened seven years ago. To Mu Wanjun, that was a complete blank! She didn''t know!

    According to him, he had even sent someone to find her. Oh my god! At that time, she was the real Mu Wanjun, but she only came into Mu Wanjun''s body after Ah Mu was born.

    If Jin Yulie were to ask, with his abilities, he would have definitely discovered that something was amiss!

    Mu Wanjun''s heart sunk. She could just pretend to have lost her memories, this trick had always been effective! She didn''t dare imagine that if Jin Yulie knew that there was a lone soul in this body, if he didn''t think of her as crazy, he would definitely think of her as a monster. At that time, he would tie her up and burn her on the fire rack.

    "No, actually, it''s been so long. You also know that six years ago, I came out to roam the Jianghu. I can''t remember many things, and those things are not good for me. Right? Why are you bringing them up?"

    Mu Wanjun''s body sank completely into the water. All that was left was a head and half of a neck. It looked very strange.

    "You do mind what happened that year."

    "No, like I said, I really can''t remember."

    Jin Yulie thought for a moment, then said: "That''s right, back then you were drugged, so you wouldn''t remember a lot of things."

    "What!" Mu Wanjun was shocked! Back then, when she had just teleported here, she coincidentally met with Ah Mu, and when she saw him, she suspected that both Mu Yanran and her daughter must have participated in her pregnancy. At that time, she was only suspicious, but after hearing about it from him, she became even more certain.

    "Tell me, where were we seven years ago?" The person who had harmed her that year, she had not yet avenged her debt.

    In truth, she did not regret giving birth to Ah Mu. However, she hated being schemed against in such a manner.

    "If you want revenge, why do you have to do it yourself?"

    "This is my problem and I want to solve it myself. Can you tell me what happened on that night seven years ago? " It was not easy to meet someone who knew the truth, even though that person was also the culprit.

    From Jin Yulie, Mu Wanjun finally understood everything!

    Seven years ago, when Jin Yulie was at his most crucial point, he was assassinated by someone. The him at that time did not want others to know that he was going to cultivate.

 C187

    Chapter 187 - Old Time Memory (2)

    At this critical moment, he was betrayed, and the most despicable thing was that he was drugged. His blood was immune to poisons, but knockout drugs were not poison!

    He couldn''t help but fall for it.

    His cultivation level had already reached a level that ordinary people could not match, and at the same time, he had also attracted the Sky Law!

    had heard foster father say before when he was awake that only people who had cultivated to a certain level would be able to attract Sky Law when they crossed the border.

    It was at this critical moment that Jin Yulie was drugged, so he could only temporarily hide in a residential area.

    However, when he entered, he realized that it was not a residential area. It was a brothel!

    There was a girl in the room, lying naked on the bed, only covered with a thin veil. He heard her regular breathing and knew she was fast asleep.

    He only wanted to wait for the people outside to leave.

    As long as the Female was asleep, he didn''t have to disturb anyone.

    It just so happened that at that moment, someone walked in from outside. Jin Yulie leaped up onto the roof beam.

    He saw a very vulgar looking man walk in. As soon as he entered the room, his eyes, which were like green beans, went around the room. When he saw the person on the bed, he rubbed his hands together and walked in that direction.

    "I can''t see that, this young miss of the Mu Family is really a beauty, he really let me get lucky."

    As he spoke, he began to take off his clothes.

    Seeing this, Jin Yulie could not help but frown. A flower is about to fall on the cow dung. However, to fight injustice was not his character. He intended to turn his head and look at nothing and listen to nothing.

    His bitter sea was already overflowing, the spring of life was collapsing, and the rainbow bridge was collapsing.

    Thunder rumbled in the distance. He was going to pass his tribulation! It just so happened that at this time, the sedative made him dizzy.

    When he barely managed to force the knockout drug out of his body, he was suddenly shocked!

    The woman who was originally lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, and looked in the direction that Jin Yulie was in unerringly. It could be said that Female really saw him.

    Surprisingly, she did not scream.

    He just looked on in a daze, his face turning from pale to suffused with a strange red glow.

    Only then did Jin Yulie feel that something was amiss. Instead of letting her scream and attract attention, why not...

    Just like that, he suddenly jumped off and hit that vulgar man''s acupoints like lightning! Then he tossed the man aside like a rag.

    Even with his actions, the Female on the bed still did not make any movements.

    Only then did Jin Yulie realize that she seemed to have been drugged or something.

    Just as he was about to go investigate, the bitter sea in his body suddenly broke through the spring of life and the rainbow bridge collapsed.

    He was about to cross the border!

    The sound grew louder and louder, as if it were exploding right above his head.

    And there were footsteps coming from the street outside, "He''s going to cross the border. This is the best time to kill him. He won''t be able to run far, and should be somewhere near here. Everyone, give me a room! "

    Jin Yulie was sweating profusely, he felt as if his body was being burned by fire.

    He was barely able to stand, supporting himself with the table beside him. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured the tea into the cup, directly into his mouth.

    When the water entered his throat, it seemed better.

    He had to think of a way to delay the time for him to cross borders. He had already sent a signal just now, his dark guard should be here soon!

    He only needed to hold on for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea!

    But, it was so hot!

    Jin Yulie felt that the fire he threw down just now had started to burn again, it was even more powerful this time!

    He ripped off his clothes. He needed to take them off to cool off. He could even see the flush on his skin. This was the first time he had experienced a cross-border situation, and he did not know if it was something that had to be experienced across borders.

    His inexperience had caused his death!

    Jin Yulie felt that it was getting hotter and hotter, as if his entire body was burning. In a daze, he saw that there seemed to be a block of ice in front of him.

    As he thought about this, he stumbled over.

    He grabbed the so-called ice cube.

    The last trace of clarity revealed to him was from the woman on the bed.

    Right now, the woman''s eyes were also a mess. He also saw a strange flush of red appearing on the woman''s body.

    She couldn''t possibly be a person that crossed borders by coincidence, right?

    If not, then she is...

    Jin Yulie turned and looked at the empty teapot on the table!

    There was something in the tea. It wasn''t a poison, nor was it a knockout drug. It was a bewitching aphrodisiac! There was no lack of bewitching herbs in the brothels. Furthermore, it was made up of a variety of items that could be chosen at will!

    Coincidentally, this was one of the most outstanding bewitching medicines. In the bewitching medicine world, if it was called number two, then there was no one that was number one!

    Jin Yulie''s face turned strange! He had lost so much face today. He had been drugged first, but now he had been drugged!

    Would he have to face all the sadness in his life today?

    Jin Yulie thought about it. Since this was a brothel, and there was only one type of woman in the brothel, he wanted to ¡­

    However, looking at the Female below him, he was truly surprised. He had to admit that he had seen many beauties, but not one of them had a beauty as beautiful as her.

    Even women in brothels needed to use such powerful seductive medicine? Unless it was someone from the Qing government, but that wretched man from before didn''t seem to be that rich.

    Right, did he just say something about her?

    Just as he was still hesitating, a muffled thunder exploded again. The last bit of his reason and clarity was washed away by the bitter sea and the domineering bewitching medicine.

    Jin Yulie ripped off the muslin covering her body. She was not wearing a single strand of silk, it seemed like he had saved a lot of effort! His own clothes had been torn apart by him.

    He tightly embraced her without any mercy, and galloped unrestrainedly around her body. She moaned under his broad body.

    Her body was like a small boat in the middle of a stormy sea, swaying along with the wind. She would hesitate at times but she would shrink back.

    She had only been given a cup of seductive medicine, but he had taken the initiative to drink a pot himself ¡­

    It was enough for him to drink.

    The sound of the room was extremely loud! There was still Mr Turtle eavesdropping outside. Hearing such a big commotion, he couldn''t help but click his tongue! The person who had just entered was so small and wretched. It was hard to imagine him to have some skills in certain aspects.

    That woman should be enjoying herself.

    He told the bawd about the situation with a lewd smile.

 C188

    Chapter 188 - What happened next? 1)

    Thunder could be heard endlessly. Countless noises came from the corridor outside. The group of assassins were already searching everywhere.

    They rushed into the rooms, scaring the lovebirds into flying around. For a moment, the sounds of footsteps, the noise of men, and the screams of women rang out.

    "Hey, what are you guys doing? How can you barge into this place so easily? What are you trying to do, to scare off my guests, to scare off my girls, to destroy my voice! You coward, why are you still standing there? Get me some guards, and then invite Nimentinol over ¡­ "

    Before the old procuress could finish her words, she saw a large shining blade on her neck.

    "Sir, if you have something to say, then say it. If you have to say it, then do it properly. You have come here to make fun of me. Why are you here?" "Is that so? How about I find the reddest lady to serve you ¡­"

    "I''m only here to look for him. If you find him, go. If you can''t find him, go after him. Work together. There won''t be blood." The assassin saw that the bawd was sensible and sheathed his knife. He waved his hand and ordered his men to search the rooms one by one. The bawd was afraid of the sharp blades in their hands, so she dared not to say anything.

    Jin Yulie could hear the intentions and motives of the people outside, but he was controlled by the bewitching drugs and could not stop himself.

    Jin Yulie raised his hand, and his cape was pulled over, he covered the people underneath him, and if those people were to barge in, he planned to bring Female along.

    Because when he was in a trance, he saw tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. Her last bit of consciousness caused her entire body to tremble as she cried and said, "Save me ¡­" "Let me go ¡­"

    She was controlled by lust, but when she said those words, she was no ordinary brothel Female.

    At the same time, Jin Yulie also felt the barrier that separated them when they first entered the room, and the mottled red plum on the bed.

    Since it was reasonable, he wouldn''t not refuse to help.

    It looked like the killers outside were about to search this room. Jin Yulie was also at the peak of his power.

    The assassin''s hand had already touched the door, all he had to do was use some force to open it ¡­

    In the sky, a bolt of lightning flashed past, illuminating the entire earth until it was as bright as day. Following that, the lightning that continued to strike down from countless of energies seemed to be about to descend, and if this lightning really did strike, it would definitely point in Jin Yulie''s direction ¡­

    Jin Yulie held Female tightly with both of his hands, his body stretched to the limit, and was about to erupt...

    The bitter sea in his body suddenly stirred up monstrous waves ¡­

    The Female below him opened her mouth, and her voice that could barely be suppressed burst out ¡­

    All of this is about to happen at the same moment,

    At that moment, a strange silence fell upon the world!

    However, no one expected that the moon that was originally hanging high in the sky would suddenly disappear!

    When the darkness came, someone shouted, "Tengu has eaten the moon!"

    Everyone looked up at the sky. It was as if the moon had been eaten by something!

    This was a natural phenomenon, but as everyone saw the moon slowly being swallowed up by darkness, their hearts were filled with fear.

    It was very lively all of a sudden!

    The sound of the gongs and drums rang out. Everyone was doing everything they could to scare away the Tengu!

    The expression in Jin Yulie''s eyes changed. He looked at the empty bitter sea, then looked at the woman who had long since fainted. This was too strange. He couldn''t sleep with this woman, but the cultivation base in his body disappeared in an instant!

    At this moment, the lightning bolts that were striking down from the sky suddenly and strangely disappeared!

    Everyone seemed to have intimidated the Tengu as it reluctantly spat out the moon.

    Everything seemed to have returned to peace!

    However, a strange atmosphere spread through the air. It passed through the old procuress''s frightened eyes, through the sharp blade, through the door that the assassin was about to open ¡­

    The door was pushed open and the killer saw the man still lying on the woman''s body. His vulgar expression was twitching.

    He frowned. He was still enjoying the commotion outside?

    He was about to speak, but the head stopped him.

    The assassin raised his head to look at the sky and asked curiously: "Is the lightning tribulation over?"

    It wasn''t going to be so easy to cross the border, then what was going on?

    The others looked up at the leader.

    "Boss, what should we do?"

    The killer''s head thought for a while, "If he didn''t succeed in his trial, he still hasn''t reached that step."

    At this moment, someone gave a signal downstairs not far away.

 C189

    Chapter 189 - What happened next? 2)

    "Leader, something''s happening over there!"

    "He must have run away! Chase after him!"

    After he finished speaking, the group of assassins retreated like the wind.

    The old procuress let out a sigh of relief and leaned against the wall to rest. Suddenly, she thought of something and moved her head towards the room. The two of them were not disturbed at all.

    She gave the turtle minister a look and he went to close the door.

    Soon after, everyone dispersed.

    Only then did Jin Yulie jump down from the top of the bed, and at the same time kicked the man down in disgust.

    He once again carried Female who was on the bed. She regained a bit of clarity, but her eyes were still cloudy. She instinctively knew what had happened, and began to tremble, her tears like beads with broken strings.

    She didn''t even dare to look at Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie hugged her like this, but was unable to say anything.

    Someone gave a signal from outside, and then a black figure jumped into the room. Zuo Chenfeng swept his gaze across the room, "Lie, are you alright?"

    Jin Yulie pulled up the blanket and wrapped it around the woman.

    "Nothing."

    "Let''s go, I seem to see a group of people coming over." "Hurry up and leave!"

    Jin Yulie would never drag his feet, "Let''s go!" He and Zuo Chenfeng both jumped off the house and disappeared into the darkness.

    "And then?" Mu Wanjun was soaking in the hot spring as she stared at Jin Yulie with wide eyes. She was holding a bunch of grapes and didn''t forget to throw one into her mouth.

    Her actions were completely based on the books she had heard of! And Mr. storytelling was naturally Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie swept a glance at her and continued: "What happened afterwards, you were the person involved in it. Shouldn''t you know it better than me?"

    Mu Wanjun''s face twitched lightly, and said: "Um, I want to hear the information you''ve gathered, then make a comparison, to see if there are any discrepancies in what you and I know."

    It would be strange if I believed you!

    She had no idea!

    "Later on ¡­"

    Jin Yulie continued.

    That night, Jin Yulie and Zuo Chenfeng left together, but before they left, he couldn''t help but take a look at the Female.

    He didn''t have much feelings for this Female, and even if he had her virginity, there weren''t many ripples in his heart.

    However, he still remembered this Female.

    Returning to the study, he tore off his cloak and threw it aside.

    "Go and find the Umbra."

    The Umbra was one of his more special forces. They weren''t many in number, but they were all extremely powerful figures. The first few people of Umbra are called An Shuang. It was a slim Female.

    She was dressed in a black robe that wrapped around her curvaceous figure.

    "My lord."

    "Find out for me who that woman is."

    Not long after, the An Shuang started talking back and forth.

    "Master, the woman is called Mu Wanjun, he is the daughter of the direct descendant of General Mu Enze."

    Jin Yulie had thought of any possibility, but when he heard the real answer, he was exceptionally shocked. The eldest daughter of the direct descendant of the General''s Estate could be said to be the apple of the family''s eye. How could she possibly appear in a brothel?

    Furthermore, he was drugged?

    "Mu Wanjun? General Mu''s eldest miss? Have you looked into why this happened? " Mu Enze was famous for being a good person in the imperial court, she would never easily offend anyone, and she was also a high ranked official in the imperial court who held military authority. How could she be kidnapped so easily without even knowing his daughter?

    An Shuang replied, "Reporting to my lord, this subordinate is unable to find out the cause of the matter."

    She was his subordinate, an expert in gathering intelligence. There was nothing in the entire Mystic Moon Continent that she could not find out, but now, if she did not know, there were only two situations where things did not follow logic, or where there were even more powerful people interfering.

    The reason the An Shuang could not find out was because the mastermind behind this incident. No one would have thought that it would be Mu Wanjun''s sister!

    "However, your subordinate seems to not even have a clue about this even for Mu Enze."

    That night, Jin Yulie and Zuo Chenfeng had just left, and Mu Enze had already arrived after receiving the news.

    When he saw that his daughter had been raped, he was so angry that he almost fell off his horse. He had his men carry the young lady home, and after that, the entire general''s household was sealed off from the news.

    The bawd of the brothel was also afraid of the General''s Estate''s power and influence, and the assassins from before had their news sealed off. It wasn''t long before she left for her hometown.

    At this point, the matter seemed to have come to an end.

    However, in reality, in another place, a new branch was born, and things continued on another surface. And that branch is Ah Mu!

    Although it was just one night, he still took root in Mu Wanjun''s stomach and slowly grew strong.

    "Didn''t you say that you came to find Mu Wanjun later on? How come I didn''t know? " Mu Wanjun finished the grapes and changed to apples.

    Jin Yulie did not let go of the loophole in her words.

    He leaned over, approached Mu Wanjun, and bit on the apple in her hand.

    "You really don''t remember?"

    Seeing that his apple had an additional bite mark, Mu Wanjun felt a little depressed, so he simply stuffed the apple into Jin Yulie''s hands. With a look, if you have the ability, you can eat the place where I bite.

    Jin Yulie had really bitten into the place where she had bit before, he did not mind her saliva!

    "Tell me, I really can''t remember anything afterwards." She wanted to put on an act that was so realistic that she lied, "Later on, I heard a travelling doctor say that I had traumatic side effects."

    Traumatic sequelae? She was too good at bullshitting. The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth twitched.

    "Really. That is to say, I really can''t remember anything after the intense stimulation and trauma I received." Mu Wanjun blinked her large eyes, her long eyelashes acting like a pair of brushes as she tried her best to show her purest and most innocent side.

    Jin Yulie was really afraid of that.

    He said, "I really did come to find you. I personally came to find you."

    About half a month had passed since that night.

    After that incident, Mu Wanjun was locked in her room. Every day, only the little girl who brought him food came in. None of them were able to directly see Mu Wanjun herself, and had instead passed the bowl through a small hole under the door.

    It was like a prison.

    But in the beginning, it was not like that. Mu Wanjun really received a huge blow as she shut herself in her room.

    Mu Enze felt his daughter''s heart ache, and even cried at the door a few times. He said, "Daughter, it''s alright. He was afraid that his daughter wouldn''t be able to take it in, so he waited at the door.

    After that, when Mu Yanran and her mother heard this news, they hurriedly rushed over.

    Strangely, the two of them didn''t arrive immediately, but rather a long time after the incident had occurred.

    However, after one night, his attitude suddenly changed!

 C190

    Chapter 190 - Cold Wind by the Bedside (1)

    Mu Enze still cherished his eldest daughter dearly. No matter what, Mu Wanjun was still his first daughter, and furthermore, his main wife only gave birth to this one daughter. Later on, he took a concubine, who turned into Liushi.

    Liushi was not an ordinary girl. She was actually a widow. After marrying for less than a month, her husband''s family went downhill and at the same time, she had implicated her parents. Then she was taken into the army as a prostitute.

    He coincidentally met Mu Enze.

    Coincidentally, Mu Enze''s wife at that time was just pregnant with Mu Wanjun, so the young and robust him had nowhere to release his excess energy.

    She used all of her skills to get pregnant and not long after, she became pregnant with Mu Yanran. She forced him into her womb and gave her the new identity of a Female.

    After the Liushi passed through the door, Mu Wanjun''s mother became angry and was unable to give birth. After giving birth to Mu Wanjun, she gave her daughter a name and passed away.

    This blow had indeed made Mu Enze feel guilty towards Mu Wanjun.

    However, it did not last long because of Mu Yanran''s birth. In order to pay homage to her dead wife, Mu Enze did not bring Liushi back to the present.

    Because of this, Liushi hated Mu Wanjun and her daughter to the bones. The thoughts of the mother had indirectly affected Mu Yanran as well.

    Mu Wanjun and Mu Yanran were also in a special wrong path. Having lost the mother since a young age, Mu Wanjun had actually grown up with Mu Enze and her second concubine brother.

    It was precisely because of this that Mu Wanjun and Mu Ruixin had a much more intimate relationship than Mu Yanran, who had the same bloodline as herself. Mu Wanjun did not like Mu Yanran, so of course Mu Ruixin would not give him a nice face either. That was a long story.

    When Liushi saw that Mu Enze had personally brought back Mu Wanjun, she could not hide the joy in her heart.

    Even so, Liushi still pretended to be incomparably sad on the surface. She held Mu Enze''s hand and cried for a good while, and still kept on blaming herself, "It''s all because I, as a mother, didn''t fulfill my responsibilities. Elder sister left early, and left behind such a daughter. "That person who received a thousand cuts in the head has died so miserably. She actually did such a heartless thing. Just what does she think I should do? How can I marry her?!"

    She really cried as hard as she could.

    Mu Enze advised her instead.

    "It''s not your fault."

    "But, Master, our Wan''er is engaged to the Prince Mu. If this gets out, what will we do about the marriage?"

    Mu Enze also had a headache. However, he was still a general after all. He still had the power to shake the world, and he had already given the order that if anyone leaked this matter, they would drag it out and kill them!

    As a result, he had even personally punished a random maid in front of everyone. With this example, he was able to suppress this matter.

    After that, the completion of that brothel was more or less related to him.

    Initially, they had already planned for this matter to be made known to the public, but seeing that Mu Enze was truly angry, they did not dare to take the blame at this critical point in time, because the two of them had agreed to wait and see.

    Mu Wanjun was still hurt by the fact that she had locked herself in her room, and she stayed there for an entire half a month.

    But during this half a month, Mu Yanran and Liushi did not stay idle. They were thinking of all ways to personally take Mu Enze''s hand to get rid of this eyesore.

    At this time, a voice came out, a servant had found several letters in Mu Wanjun''s room. The content on it could simply be described as unbearable to look at.

    However, when Mu Ruixin heard this, she immediately ran over to tell Mu Wanjun about this matter and let her think of a countermeasure. This was because only she herself had always believed that her elder sister Yun was innocent.

    However, at that time, Mu Wanjun''s heart was already dead.

    Right at this moment, a night passed by, and Mu Enze angrily went to Mu Wanjun''s courtyard with the letters in his hands.

    He kicked open the door and threw the letter directly at Mu Wanjun.

    "You unfilial son, you are actually so disobedient! You... "You ¡­" Mu Enze said as he took out the sword s from his waist, about to cut off his daughter.

    The Liushi and Mu Yanran were right behind Mu Enze. When they saw him, they couldn''t wait and shouted in their hearts: Chop down, chop down, kill that little bitch!

 C191

    Chapter 191 - Cold wind by the pillow (2)

    And just at this time, thanks to Mu Ruixin, she rushed over and used her small body to block in front of Mu Wanjun, and used her small hands to stop Mu Enze''s sword, "Uncle, don''t!"

    "Rui Xin, get out of the way! Uncle will clean up his family today! "

    "Uncle, why don''t you believe sister Wan Yun? "Why didn''t you even give her a chance to explain? Big sister is your biological son, and aunt left so early. If she saw you killing big sister without asking questions, she would be sad!"

    Mu Ruixin''s words stabbed right into Mu Enze''s heart.

    The main wife''s premature death was indeed the pain and guilt in Mu Enze''s heart. After all, the love and affection between husband and wife from two years ago was also true.

    He hesitated for a moment before slowly putting down his sword.

    With an iron face, he said, "Wan''er, go ahead! Father will listen to you. "

    Seeing this turn of events, Liushi''s face did not look good. She really hated this nosy Mu Ruixin to death, but she was still the Young Miss of the Second Branch, so she could not do anything. With a look, Mu Yanran dragged Mu Ruixin out.

    Mu Wanjun raised her head to look at her father, then looked at the so called Great Flame Message on the ground, then she suddenly laughed, "These things are not mine, I also don''t know. It''s fine if father believes it, but if you don''t, then it''s fine. "My life is here, given to me by father. If father wants to take it, then take it."

    Mu Enze was stunned.

    Liushi could not say anything in front of Mu Wanjun. There were some things that needed to be said behind the scenes, but she could not do it.

    She knew, even if the evidence was complete, Mu Ruixin''s words just now had shaken Mu Enze''s killing intent.

    She quickly advised, "Master, forget it. No matter what, she is your biological daughter. Since it had already happened, Wan''er probably wouldn''t want to do it either. Elder sister left early, Wan-Er is still young, we can teach slowly. It''s all my fault as a mother ¡­ " She wiped her eyes again.

    These words were said very cleverly, and they had secretly proven Mu Wanjun''s point.

    Mu Wanjun understood and suddenly shot a glance at him. They suddenly stood there and pointed at the Liushi: "On what basis are you saying this? Who do you think you are? " Her mother had already started her morning sightings, what right did she have to call herself her mother?

    But before she could finish, Mu Enze had slapped her in the face.

    "Don''t be rude to your mother!"

    "What mother, she''s just a concubine! How dare you be my mother! " All of Mu Wanjun''s emotions surged, and she shouted out desperately.

    These words made Mu Enze''s face turn ugly, he was embarrassed, he looked at his daughter who was already hysterical, then looked at Liushi who was extremely charming with tears in her eyes.

    The center of gravity in his heart naturally shifted.

    "From now on, she is your mother! Tomorrow, I''ll let her rewind the string! "

    Things tend to go beyond one''s expectations and expectations.

    Today, Liushi originally wanted to encourage Mu Enze to kill her own daughter, but she didn''t expect that in the end, even though he failed to kill her daughter, she had become the third wife.

    One must know that in Mu Enze''s heart, he was still guilty towards his dead wife and still remembered her. Therefore, even though he knew very well what the Liushi was thinking, he still avoided this question a lot, or maybe he didn''t even mention it at all.

    Liushi also knew that it would be impossible for him to become an official Master of the Mu residence in her lifetime.

    But she didn''t expect that she would receive what she wanted because of Mu Wanjun''s words.

    Thus, the excitement and joy in her heart, in addition to her shock, made her forget to continue to add insult to injury, even though she had been scolded by Mu Yanran for a long time afterwards. However, she was still very satisfied that she could become Madam Mu and not an Imperial Concubine.

    Mu Enze left the room angrily.

    At night, Liushi once again displayed her charm, making the middle-aged Mu Enze feel dizzy. After she finished, he leaned on Liushi''s soft body, and caressed it casually.

    Liushi knew that the time was ripe so she suggested to Mu Enze to keep Mu Wanjun under house arrest. She said that since the things inside her room were found, it showed that she was very bad.

    Now, Mu Enze agreed to anything and even left this matter for the Liushi to handle. Thus, he decided to avoid it.

    Therefore, it slowly evolved to the point where it felt like Mu Wanjun being locked in a room was like being in a prison.

    Only Mu Ruixin came to visit her from time to time to give her some clean clothes.

    When Jin Yulie arrived, this was the exact scene he saw.

    The reason why he had delayed his return so long ago was because, after that night, his cultivation had mysteriously disappeared! There really was nothing left.

    Jin Yulie suspected that it was because of that Female!

    He closed himself off for half a month, and once again started cultivating. His progress was abnormally fast, and after his bitter sea was reestablished, it was actually golden.

    The power of the golden bitter sea was abnormal.

    He once again cultivated the spring of life, and the rainbow bridge made from the spring of life was also gold. Cultivating zhenqi and cultivation was much higher than before.

    Just like a newborn!

    Every time a snake shed its skin, it would grow new, and it would become even stronger than before!

    Jin Yulie understood that maybe this was the night they had established their new house, or if they had not met Mu Wanjun that night, he would not have been able to pass that night''s lightning tribulation.

    Now that he had started cultivating again, his cultivation realm would be even faster and stronger than before.

    He began to think about the so-called lightning tribulation!

    Since ancient times, the Mystic Moon Continent had cultivated a lot, but there were very few who could reach the highest realm.

    He had also experienced the lightning tribulation several times, but never once had it been as terrifying as this time! At that time, even he was wondering if he could make it through, but unexpectedly, he met a Female.

    Half a month later, Jin Yulie came out of seclusion!

    The first thing he did was to look for Mu Wanjun.

    However, when he saw that she was actually locked up, he felt a trace of discomfort in his heart.

    Right now, it was easy for someone with his cultivation level to enter or leave the General''s Estate without being discovered. He sneaked into Mu Wanjun''s room. At that time, she was already fast asleep on the bed.

    The smell inside was moist and stuffy, Jin Yulie could not help but frown.

    He walked to the side of the bed and looked at the soundly asleep Mu Wanjun with a trace of pity in his heart. Actually, if that night was not his, then it was someone else as well. Other than feeling pity for her, he had no other feelings for her.

    He shook her awake, and upon seeing the man who suddenly appeared in the room, Mu Wanjun subconsciously wanted to scream, but was held back by her mouth, "Don''t shout, I am not a bad guy."

    Mu Wanjun looked at him. An unfamiliar man had appeared in her room for no reason, and she was locked up. How did he come in?

 C192

    Chapter 192 - That''s it (1)

    Mu Wanjun had a lot of questions on her mind, and her body was trembling. She was not a strong person, she was weak from the start, if not she would not be bullied so often by Liushi and Mu Yanran.

    She was extremely scared as she looked at Jin Yulie.

    "Who are you? What are you doing? I am the young miss of the general''s household! " Although she was afraid, she still forced herself to remain calm and reveal an untouchable aura, but to Jin Yulie, it was extremely funny.

    They had all lost their freedom and did not forget their identities.

    "I''m here to take you away. Are you leaving or not?"

    For women, Jin Yulie did not have much patience, and this time, for the first time ever, he came to find Mu Wanjun, was also because he accidentally discovered her after that night.

    If not for this reason, he could have arranged for his subordinates to send some money over, and then this woman would disappear from his memory forever.

    But Mu Wanjun was depressed, she did not know this person and she had never even seen him before. She came running over in the middle of the night, and said that she wanted to take her away. How could she agree?

    At first, she thought that it was the Liushi''s doing.

    Then she refused and he left.

    The conversation between the two was short.

    After Jin Yulie left, he never saw Mu Wanjun again, and the influence she had on him was only two simple words, weak and ordinary! She was the same as ordinary Female. Even though she had a beautiful appearance, he was no different from an ordinary Female. It was completely unable to stir up waves in his heart.

    Since the other party was unwilling, he would not force him.

    Before Jin Yulie left, he took out a jade pendant from his bosom and solemnly said to Mu Wanjun, "This is for you. If there is anything you need, take this to any shop in the Capital that has cloud markings on their signboard. All you need to do is to give this to the Manager."

    With that, he ignored Mu Wanjun''s objections and forced the jade into her hands. His seriousness was such that there was no room for doubt or rejection.

    Mu Wanjun looked at him, unable to recover from his shock for a long time.

    "Why are you helping me? Have we ever met? "

    No one replied to Mu Wanjun''s question. She looked away from the jade pendant in her hand, and when she looked up again, there was no one in the room.

    If not for the jade pendant still warm from him, she would have suspected that someone had been here before.

    When Mu Wanjun said till here, a trace of suspicion appeared in her eyes, and she subconsciously looked down at the jade pendant that was still hanging around her neck.

    The jade pendant had been tied to her neck with a red rope.

    Ever since she came to Mu Wanjun''s body, she had discovered this jade pendant, but she did not have any memories related to this jade pendant. Based on her research and understanding of gems, she knew that this jade pendant was very valuable, but judging from its quality, she knew that it was definitely worth a lot.

    Afterwards, after she gave birth to Ah Mu, she escaped from General Mu''s residence that very night and was accidentally saved by someone. The person who saved her was the old lunatic.

    For once, the old lunatic was not confused and saved both Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu.

    Only, Mu Wanjun did not know whether the imprint on the jade pendant that Jin Yulie had given to her had come from the hands of the old lunatic.

    Of course, this was a story for the future, so he would not show it for the time being.

    On the other hand, only now did Mu Wanjun know of such a story.

    In the aftermath, Jin Yulie really did not ask about Mu Wanjun anymore. When Jin Yulie talked about what happened seven years ago, he fell into deep thought as well.

    She had only inherited the true Mu Wanjun''s memories regarding that period of time, but there were still many places that she had never thought about in detail before.

    And after that, when Mu Wanjun was busy surviving and taking care of the young Ah Mu, who was still in his infancy year, she did not have the spare time to think about these things.

    She was not a person who only thought about the past. She always looked forward.

    It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about the child''s father, but since she didn''t have that memory in her head, she might as well rely on herself to bring up the child. And in the past six years, she hadn''t taken care of the child by herself at all.

    Now that he heard Jin Yulie talking about the past, all of a sudden, all of the memories that had been sealed suddenly flooded out like a torrent, unable to be stopped.

    Jin Yulie looked at her thoughtful expression. He did not disturb her and only gently embraced her.

    Right now, she remembered that Jin Yulie appeared in Mu Wanjun''s life like this, but that night, she didn''t care about it at all, because Mu Wanjun suspected that the Liushi was playing tricks on her, she didn''t want to fall for it, so she threw the jade ornament away. However, she was placed under house arrest, if it was thrown anywhere else, it would only be used as evidence.

 C193

    Chapter 193 - That''s it (2)

    Moreover, she still believed that her father, Mu Enze, would not personally send people to search her body. This was unexpectedly able to save "Mu Wanjun" later on.

    After another month passed like this, Mu Enze finally remembered that he still had a daughter that was locked up. After a long time, he also wanted to let her out.

    When he heard the news, Liushi''s face changed. He thought that Yue Yang had given up on him, but who knew that he would still be thinking about it. Liushi didn''t know, but in truth, Mu Enze wanted to pretend that he did not have this daughter. It was because someone had once again mentioned about the marriage between the Mu Residence and Mu King Manor in the imperial court today. At this moment, he suddenly thought of Mu Wanjun.

    He could not ask Mu King Manor to end the engagement, because his daughter was no longer chaste. If these words were spoken, it would definitely be a crime against the sovereign. He couldn''t afford it. Therefore, he wanted to act as if nothing had happened before. All he wanted was to hurry up and tidy up his daughter, then marry her in order to get away with it.

    Seeing that her wish to stay in the Ancestral Temple was about to succeed, she did not want to let Mu Enze have the chance to, so she agreed.

    After Mu Yanran found out about this, she found the Liushi.

    "mother, how could you agree with father''s words and let that bitch Mu Wanjun out?" Mu Yanran was very unhappy, very unhappy!

    Liushi was all smiles, it was right when she was feeling good about herself, "What do you know! Right now, I am officially part of the Mu Family''s family tree! Mu Wanjun was already like this, could she still escape? After offering sacrifices to our ancestors, we will make time to take care of her! "

    The ancestral worship ceremony was set for half a month later.

    When Mu Wanjun was released, it was not like before, where there were many more mama around her. These mama were naturally all arranged by Mu Enze.

    With these four mama here, even if Mu Wanjun wanted to, she wouldn''t stand a chance against them.

    As the first daughter, Mu Wanjun was naturally requested to attend the ancestral worship ceremony. She had changed into a lilac dress and was attended by four nuns.

    Today, Liushi''s attire was exceptionally gorgeous, and Mu Yanran, who always wore plain clothes, also wore a red dress.

    Mu Wanjun paid respects to her father, but a look of awkwardness flashed across her face. He frowned and said, "There''s no need to bow anymore. You should just attend. You should go back first."

    He just needed to appear in the ancestral hall for a moment. Don''t stay here for too long, it would be too embarrassing! As Mu Enze said this, he got the mama to send him back to his room.

    Returning back to his room, Mu Wanjun felt sad as he sobbed softly.

    However, the moment the tea entered her stomach, Mu Wanjun only felt a churning in her stomach, as if something was pressing on her chest. With a wow, she vomited, and the tea sprayed onto the ground.

    When the mama saw this situation, she hurriedly asked, "Eldest Miss, where are you unwell?"

    "So uncomfortable!" Mu Wanjun vomited until she lost her strength, and leaned on the wall to catch her breath.

    The nuns looked at each other. Based on their many years of experience, they now knew the big question!

    A wet nurse was about to rush over to report, but now that the Liushi had become the female Master of the General''s Estate, she was stunned for a moment when she heard their conversation, before bursting out into laughter.

    He immediately went to find his trusted aide and got a reliable doctor to give Mu Wanjun the pulse. As expected, this number one gave out the Little Ah Mu.

    Liushi immediately wanted to tell Mu Enze about this, but was stopped by Mu Yanran.

    She did not understand, "Didn''t you say earlier that you would leave her with her life to look at your heart and worry? Now that she has an evil creature in her womb, I told Master that he would definitely not let Mu Wanjun''s evil creatures live.

    "No, mother, I have a better idea!" Mu Yanran laughed sinisterly, rather than taking Mu Wanjun''s life, she would rather she be behaving like a beggar before death, begging for death, being scolded by the entire world.

    As the proverb goes, "When you are young, you are above blue; when you are young, you are above blue." Liushi nodded repeatedly.

    After that, the Liushi quickly shut everyone up. She let the mama tell Mu Wanjun that she had a big hole in her stomach. And then, she got the doctor to secretly prescribe a formula for Mu Wanjun!

    Mu Yanran wanted Mu Wanjun to successfully give birth to a vile child! Mu Enze was worried that her family would be disgraced, but she was eager for the whole world to know what Mu Wanjun had done!

    Just like this, while hiding the truth from Mu Enze, they kept Mu Wanjun alive until her abdomen started to swell.

    And only then did Mu Wanjun realize that she had been secretly harmed!

    She was angry and anxious, but there was nothing she could do about it. The four of them had all been bribed by the Liushi, so they had to watch over her all day long. Once she was discovered with any thoughts or actions that she wanted to take, they would immediately stop her.

    Just as the baby was about to reach full term, one night, Mu Wanjun was lying on the bed, quietly covering herself to death with the pillow.

    The mama sensed that something was wrong and quickly ran over, using their hands to check Mu Wanjun''s breath. To their horror, they discovered that Mu Wanjun was really dead.

    These mama were frightened out of their wits as they shouted, causing the entire General''s Estate to boil over with excitement.

    Only now did Mu Enze know that his daughter was pregnant, and was about to give birth!

    When the Liushi heard the servants report that Mu Wanjun was already dead, Mu Yanran pushed the door open and entered the room with a bang, "She can''t die!" She hadn''t caused her to lose her standing and reputation. She hadn''t achieved everything she wanted yet, so why would she want to die?

    She rushed to Mu Wanjun''s side, and looked at her in disbelief.

    She used all of her strength to beat up her corpse. But at this moment, a bolt of lightning struck down from the blue, startling the entire earth! An anomaly suddenly appeared in the sky. Countless birds flew in the air, jumping around randomly.

    There was a phenomenon in the sky!

    Soon after, even the earth began to tremble. Countless objects were thrown to the ground from high altitudes as dust rustled down.

    This sudden change scared Mu Yanran and she quickly ran out.

    Just as she ran out of the room, Mu Wanjun''s corpse suddenly moved. In the next moment, she opened her eyes! A bright light flashed in his eyes.

    Following that, her perky abdomen abruptly moved, and Ah Mu''s Little Ah Mu, who was in his body, experienced a moment of life and death with Yue Yang, and his life once again flourished!

    And just like that, a strand of lonely soul in Mu Wanjun''s body started a new life!

    Although she was not Mu Wanjun, she was Mu Wanjun from now on!

 C194

    Chapter 194 - Mixing of Water and Milk (1)

    As the sky gradually darkened, Mu Wanjun leaned on Jin Yulie''s body and muttered, "So that''s how it is."

    The memory that had been sealed came flooding in like a sluice gate. She slowly combed through it and came to a rough conclusion. She also guessed at something.

    His plan really couldn''t keep up with the changes!

    Liushi and Mu Yanran had thought of sending Mu Wanjun to a brothel, but they did not expect that Jin Yulie would just so happen to appear in the brothel. The two of them had gotten together and even had Ah Mu.

    It could also be said that humans were not as good as gods!

    Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie, and at the same time, Jin Yulie looked at her without blinking.

    To Jin Yulie, there was something he was also confused about, the woman from seven years ago. He didn''t have any feelings for her, but what was strange was that after meeting her unexpectedly seven years later, his heart had begun to throb!

    She was like a small stone that had been thrown into his originally calm and tranquil heart, causing countless ripples.

    She always had a mysterious attractiveness that attracted him, causing him to feel suspicious. He wanted to continue investigating, but the more he investigated, the more he realized that she was a thick book. He didn''t even manage to flip to the last page and simply didn''t know what the result was. She made him unable to stop.

    And now, not only did he want to investigate her, he wanted to have her! Complete and utter possession! Both physical and mental.

    Jin Yulie hugged Mu Wanjun, "Now that you know everything and some of your memories have returned, tell me, are you still you?"

    Mu Wanjun suddenly laughed. She was not her, but she could not help but think that she was not her.

    She did not want to answer this question.

    When Jin Yulie was speaking, all of his aura was sprayed onto her neck. Behind her ears, it was itchy all the way to his heart. "If I had known back then that you had Ah Mu, I definitely wouldn''t have made you suffer so much. I''m sorry, Wan''er ¡­"

    His voice was low and husky, but sexy.

    It was like sandpaper rubbing against silk, causing one to feel an unbearable itch.

    The shout made Mu Wanjun''s heart go numb, and her body went limp.

    He held her ear in one mouth and breathed into her ear, his tongue gently stroking her ear as he teased, "Wan''er ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun was already an adult, and understood a lot of things!

    She was not a virgin who knew nothing. Before and after!

    When it came to matters between a man and a woman, she had never eaten pork nor seen a pig run. Moreover, Mu Wanjun''s body belonged to Jin Yulie before, so she was especially sensitive to his body now.

    His hand caressed her cheek. His lips were slightly cold, but they carried a scorching aura. He kissed her cheek from her ear to her lips.

    This kiss was sometimes gentle, sometimes domineering, sometimes entangling, sometimes thick ¡­

    His left hand closed around the back of her head and his right hand slid down her cheek.

    He pried open her teeth with the tip of his tongue, seized her lilac tongue, entwined it, sucked and swallowed ¡­

    Jin Yulie''s hand grasped the standing position of Mu Wanjun''s chest, her actions sometimes light and sometimes heavy.

    He ran his hand over her flat stomach and continued to descend, deeper into the lush grass, to find the path to Ethereal Opening.

    His body was already scorching hot and swollen, but he was still patient. He wanted to thoroughly provoke Mu Wanjun ¡­

    Mu Wanjun''s body couldn''t help but tremble all of a sudden. Her eyes were filled with passion and were slightly red, but she looked even more charming and enticing.

    "Can I?" He asked in a low, hoarse voice, with a trace of depression and the last trace of restraint.

    Mu Wanjun''s body also started to change. She felt as if a huge hole had appeared in her heart, an unbearably empty space. It was as if she had found something to fill this hole;

    Suddenly, Mu Wanjun leaped up onto Jin Yulie''s body. She was above while he was below.

    Jin Yulie was startled, then he realised that Mu Wanjun had moved her hands to help him right where she was, and he himself sat down with his doors wide open!

    After that, she tightly hugged him, indulging herself to the fullest ¡­

    This action was bold!

    In the Mystic Moon Continent, women have a lower status than men! They were merely accessories to men. In front of men, no matter what they said or did, they could not step up. Not to mention under the bed!

 C195

    Chapter 195 - Mixing of Water and Milk (2)

    This way, both men and women would go up and down. It was even more impossible.

    Although this time Jin Yulie was the one who started the commotion, the initiative had always been in Mu Wanjun''s hands!

    This caused Jin Yulie to feel even more excited!

    The two of them were within a hot spring. As they moved, countless splashes of water fell on the outside. The sound of water splashing could be heard incessantly ¡­

    After an unknown amount of time, the two were tired to the point that they were panting hard. Mu Wanjun rested contentedly in Jin Yulie''s embrace, soaking in the hot spring.

    Jin Yulie rested his hand on Mu Wanjun''s head, his fingers passing through a strand of her hair as he leisurely turned them.

    There was a smile on his face the whole time.

    "I didn''t expect you to ¡­"

    So bold and bold!

    It was only then that Mu Wanjun thought that this place was not a place she was familiar with in the past. A woman''s status was much lower than a man''s.

    "Not at all, occasionally."

    Mu Wanjun immediately tried to explain, but hearing this explanation, Jin Yulie almost choked to death on the spot.

    Mu Wanjun''s body went limp as she carried her out of the hot spring. At this time, the sky had already turned completely dark. Both of their clothes were completely soaked. Since it was already dark, there was no need to wear them.

    Mu Wanjun casually draped a huge piece of Jin Yulie''s white robe on her chest, and she was comfortably carried by him.

    Just as she was about to reach the door, she suddenly remembered that it would be extremely embarrassing if Ah Mu saw her like this. Ah Mu is here... "

    "Don''t worry, there''s no one here right now." There was no one left in the entire bamboo forest, he had long been chased away by him. How could there be anyone else who could obstruct his and Mu Wanjun''s two man world?

    As for Ah Mu, when he left earlier, dark guard had brought him to find Zuo Chenfeng. There was a lot of good stuff waiting for him there. That was only natural. Without the attraction of good things, he would definitely be a light bulb with a thousand watts.

    Ah Mu didn''t know that while he was exploring the good things, Jin Yulie had already finished eating all of his Mummy.

    In this wing, Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun returned to the bamboo house. In just these few short steps,''s body was filled with soft and gentle jade.

    To him, she was just a little demoness. She didn''t need to fan the flames to make him burn up. Sometimes, he was also puzzled. Back then, he didn''t have any feelings for her anymore, but after meeting her in seven years, everything seemed to have changed. Had she changed, or had she?

    Had he missed anything in seven years? She was in his arms now, so warm and real, and he wanted time to stop at this moment.

    Mu Wanjun''s face immediately flushed red.

    "Again? "This is already the third time ¡­"

    The remaining words were swallowed by Jin Yulie''s kiss, becoming an ambiguous moan that made people blush and their hearts beat faster.

    In that wing, Ah Mu was with Zuo Chenfeng inside the Carriage.

    "Uncle Zuo, where are we going?"

    "Is little Ah Mu interested in going with uncle to collect the debt?"

    "Do you have any money?" This was still what Ah Mu was most concerned about.

    Zuo Chenfeng was naturally aware of this, which was something that he had a deep understanding of. It could be seen from the clothes he wore when he was with Ah Mu. As long as Ah Mu was not around, he would take out his belt that was embedded with gems. As long as Ah Mu was around, there was nothing valuable on his body.

    For example, today, he was dressed in royal blue embroidered clothes. The material of his clothes were very expensive, but they didn''t have any accessories.

    "It''s like this, don''t you remember the last time your mother was injured? Today, we''ll go look for the potential customer and collect some interest, what do you think?"

    Zuo Chenfeng''s words did not get a response from him. He turned his head to see that Ah Mu had unknowingly taken out a golden abacus from the Storage Ring. Ah Mu then took out the abacus and started to fight with it. He was muttering to himself.

    "Missed work fee, medical fee, food allowance during hospitalization, follow-up medical fee ¡­"

    Zuo Chenfeng didn''t understand what he was talking about, but looking at the Abacus Beads that were being continuously added into the abacus, he knew that the number was definitely not small!

    Indeed!

    Ah Mu raised his hand and calculated the result.

    "In total, it''s 37,890,000 silver vehicles!" Ah Mu arrogantly said as he slapped Abacus.

    Zuo Chenfeng''s mouth twitched. He had seen greedy people before, but he had never seen such a greedy person. Was he really Jin Yulie''s son? Was there a mistake? At the same time, he began to worry about some people.

    The Carriage stopped.

    Ah Mu jumped down the Carriage first, without even asking where he was going and who he wanted to meet, as long as he had money, he wouldn''t be afraid of anything, furthermore, there was still the more reliable Zuo Chenfeng.

    After Ah Mu got off the car, he saw that he had arrived at a manor!

    This manor was extremely large, luxurious, and extravagant.

    Outside the manor hung a flag with a black rattlesnake embroidered on it. He did not know what kind of place this was, but it was hidden very well. To reach this place, one had to pass through layers of valleys. I never thought that there would be such a grand manor here.

    Although it was grand and magnificent, it looked gloomy and cold under the moonlight, appearing extremely strange.

    "Are we going in?" The entrance of a mere manor seemed so luxurious, one could imagine everything that was inside.

    "This is the snake garden."

    "What is a snake garden?"

    "It''s a manor, a very interesting manor, and a very rich manor." There was a trace of playfulness in Zuo Chenfeng''s eyes, and his mouth raised into an evil smile.

    Upon hearing that there was money, Ah Mu was filled with interest!

    With a wave of his hand, his heroic spirit soared, "Let''s go!"

    Originally, there was no one at the entrance of the villa, but when Ah Mu stepped in, two black figures suddenly appeared from the darkness, and the black figure jumped out and shocked Ah Mu.

    "What are you doing? Robbery? I have no money! " Ah Mu immediately expressed his stance.

    Zuo Chenfeng coughed softly from behind.

    When the two black figures saw Zuo Chenfeng, they were first stunned, but after seeing Zuo Chenfeng casually wave around with the plate in his hands, they suddenly thought of something, and then looked at Zuo Chenfeng and Ah Mu in disbelief.

    Zuo Chenfeng, however, was extremely cooperative. He looked at Ah Mu and said, "This is my family''s young master." His respectful attitude towards Ah Mu made those people even more excited.

    One of them cupped his fists and said, "My esteemed guests have come to our humble manor. However, my master did not invite you two."

    "We came uninvited." Zuo Chenfeng said, "If we go back to your master, see or not, he has decided."

    His attitude was unusually arrogant, and he did have the ability to be arrogant.

    In the end, when the That person decided to enter the villa to report, Ah Mu added on, "Oh yes, don''t forget to tell your master, we are here to collect debts!"

 C196

    Chapter 196 - I Come to Collect (1)

    While waiting for the report, Ah Mu turned around and pulled at the corner of Zuo Chenfeng''s clothes, and said softly: "Uncle Zuo, how did you know it was them who injured my Mummy?" Wasn''t it supposed to be Mu Yanran and the others? He still remembered that the Housekeeper Zhou was the butler of the Mu King Manor!

    What does that have to do with this snake garden?

    Zuo Chenfeng looked at Ah Mu who was pretending to be mysterious and explained: "How could a mere Mu King Manor hire so many experts from the other side? Those people are all assassins hired by the Mu King Manor." In that moment, Ah Mu understood.

    The so called snake garden was actually an assassination organization. Ah Mu looked at himself, he was young, and did not have much fighting strength, so he could be ignored. If it was necessary, he would have to use a method to show off his inferiority, and he looked at Zuo Chenfeng. He estimated that Zuo Chenfeng''s cultivation and martial arts should be good, after all, he was just following Jin Yulie, it was too bad he lost Jin Yulie''s face.

    And the coachman, forget it!

    Eh, it can''t be, just the two of them going to the base of the hitman organization? Are you sure?

    "Are you sure? Do we get any money by going in there? "

    "It should be fine. I have my eyes on you."

    Not long after, the guard that went in to report returned, and at the same time, a old man accompanied him. He was very thin, but his back was very straight and he had a walking stick in his hand. He walked with such spirit, why did he use a walking stick?

    When old man saw Zuo Chenfeng, he faintly smiled, "Young Marquis, what wind blew you here? Forgive this old one for welcoming you so far away. "

    Zuo Chenfeng also smiled as he cupped his hands in return, "You are too courteous. Old? Chief, how''s business been recently? "

    "It''s alright. They''re all just friends and family." It was clearly an assassination organization, but it seemed like it was a serious business deal.

    "old man saw Ah Mu with a single glance, and a pair of eyes flashed with bright light as he discreetly sized Ah Mu up several times already. "Is this little gongzi the rumored little gongzi?"

    Zuo Chenfeng was just about to say something, but Ah Mu imitated them and cupped his hands and greeted, "Sure, sure."

    You sound old? The Head laughed.

    The three of them were polite again. The Head of the Guards personally introduced them and brought Zuo Chenfeng and Ah Mu into the snake garden.

    Now Ah Mu finally understood why this place was called snake garden, not because there were so many snakes, but because there were so many people!

    It was a strange road, with a road in the middle, but on both sides it was surrounded by a wall of barbed wire.

    There were a lot of trees and a lot of people. All of them were in rags.

    Along the way, Ah Mu saw many such people gathering together, yet they were fighting over a snake. That snake was a top quality rattlesnake, it was highly toxic. But these people were still desperately fighting for it.

    Why did martial arts cultivators use them? After snatching the snake, they pierced through its body, took out the snake gall, and swallowed it whole.

    This scene was exceptionally bloody!

    Ah Mu really wanted to puke!

    These should be the secrets of the snake garden, so no one would be able to see it, but old? The Head of the Guards had brought them around this road.

    Zuo Chenfeng squinted his eyes slightly. He was fine, he had seen it before, more so than the bloody one, but he was worried about Ah Mu. Ah Mu was still so young, how could he bear it?

    Bringing Ah Mu to the snake garden was definitely not his idea, it was Jin Yulie''s idea. However, he raised a stern objection, which was rejected.

    "In the end, he is my son. In the future, he will have to face many more terrifying things. Take him to see it. "Don''t worry, he won''t lose out."

    Zuo Chenfeng still remembered that when Jin Yulie said that last sentence, he was exceptionally confident! He really didn''t know where that confidence came from.

    He secretly pinched Ah Mu''s hands, causing Ah Mu''s face to turn pale white, but he forced out a smile. He felt extremely disgusted, but in his heart, he told himself, that he could not see the air!

    Because today was a special day, and it was already spring, Qu Ning seemed to be more and more lazy, so at this moment, Qu Ning was still sleeping on the Carriage.

    Old? He glanced at Ah Mu from the corner of his eyes and secretly admired him in his heart as well. However, a six or seven year old child, upon seeing this scene, did not cry.

    Fortunately, this part of the journey was not that far.

    Passing through this road, they came face to face with a garden, then through the garden, there were two rows of handwritten corridors. Sure enough, this place was carved and decorated, one could tell at a glance that it was a rich person from a rich family!

 C197

    Chapter 197 - I Collect (2)

    In Ah Mu''s eyes, he had noticed that the tail of the carved rattlesnake wound around the pillar was made of pure gold.

    Ah Mu thought in his heart. On the road here, he should have to go through some calculations. Compared to the other party, who was rich and overbearing, it would be a shame if he didn''t ask for a bit more.

    Old? He brought them through the corridor. At the end of the corridor was a large courtyard. The size and luxury of the courtyard was not inferior to the Imperial Palace at all!

    How old is he? The boss wasn''t the ultimate boss!

    Pushing the door open, he saw a person sitting in the hall. In front of this person was a large number of pearl curtains, and one could only see the silhouette of a woman, a very small woman.

    Old? He respectfully bowed to a woman and said, "Miss, esteemed guest has arrived."

    The silhouette of the woman appeared, and she waved her hand. The leader ordered for Zuo Chenfeng and Ah Mu to be seated, and for people to bring the best tea.

    From beginning to end, the woman had always been hiding behind the pearl curtain. There was only a faint light, but other than her silhouette, he could not see anything else.

    Furthermore, she did not say a single word, but only used simple gestures and words. Head talk, then old? The Head spread the word.

    "My lady is asking for your presence in person. What do you want?"

    Ah Mu intentionally swept a glance at Zuo Chenfeng, and said first: "If you have nothing to say, don''t come to the Three Treasures Palace.

    Ah Mu arrogantly said.

    Zuo Chenfeng was willing to be his follower.

    Old? The leader asked for the person inside, "I wonder what kind of debt does Young Noble want to collect?"

    Ah Mu once again took out the golden abacus, and started to calculate rapidly, "A few days ago, I was kidnapped by you guys, and then you gave me to the Mu King Manor, and then you had my mother come to save me, and took the opportunity to extort and extort. Although I don''t know what deep grievances you guys and I have against each other, but in the end, both my mother and my aunt were injured while saving me, so this medicine fee is indispensable right? The medicine our State Duke of Jin''s Mansion uses are all good medicine, so the cost is 1800 gold taels! "

    Before, it was silver, but now it had turned into gold.

    Zuo Chenfeng and Old? The corner of his mouth twitched.

    Ah Mu continued: "The next step is to pay the compensation, my mother and aunt are both disciples of the Kunlun College, and my identity is also very respected, thus, because I''m injured, I can''t participate in the studies, and am now engaged in work, so the compensation should also go for this amount of money, which is around a thousand gold liangs for one person!"

    Zuo Chenfeng and Old? The corner of his head twitched.

    Afterwards, Ah Mu drank a mouthful of tea and moistened his throat, "They were severely injured, so it is necessary to eat well during the recovery period. "Five hundred taels of gold, and a man at that."

    "As for the other costs, since we''re all familiar with each other, there will be no lack of interactions in the future. Let''s do it this way. "This way of calculating ¡­"

    The abacus sounded out twice, "A total of three thousand eight hundred taels of gold. One person, I will give you guys a price for friendship. We will sell it for a total of seven thousand five hundred taels of gold."

    With that said, Zuo Chenfeng choked on his own saliva. My god, the 3,789,000 silver cars on the road turned into 7,500 taels of gold in the blink of an eye! Now, Zuo Chenfeng understood. Back then, Jin Yulie had handed him over to him so confidently and brought him over to the snake garden. This sort of self-confidence was something that he admired!

    Old? His head almost fell off from where he was standing as he glared at Zuo Chenfeng. Was this brat here to cause trouble? Or was he here to rob the house?

    The silhouette of the final boss behind the bead curtain also trembled!

    Ah Mu smiled warmly. He had already calculated before, if the pillar outside was covered with gold, then this little amount of money was nothing.

    In fact, it wasn''t that he wasn''t calculating, but he was planning to move out step by step and strike steadily and stably! It would be bad if he was scared to death.

    Old? He looked at the person behind the silhouette and restrained his unsightly expression as he said, "Two esteemed guests, we came from afar. Why don''t you two have a taste of the fine wine and delicacies in our courtyard?"

    Ah Mu waved his hands, "If you guys are too embarrassed, then there''s no need. I''m here to collect my debts, and I''ll count the amount before I leave. Right, Little Feng. "

    As he spoke, he swept his gaze across Zuo Chenfeng.

    Zuo Chenfeng obviously did not understand that the Feng Xiao Feng Ah Mu was referring to was him. This was truly a little devil king; he could not be easily provoked! He finally experienced it.

    Old? The Head of the Guards took a deep breath to suppress his anger and said, "Young Noble, you must be joking with us. This joke is not funny at all." As he said this, he deliberately gave a hollow laugh.

    Ah Mu looked up with a pure and innocent face, his big eyes blinking. He looked extremely cute, and said in a serious tone, "I''m not joking, what I said was true, you guys are a big snake garden, why don''t you guys pay me back the money you have?"

    He turned his head to the side and asked Zuo Chenfeng: "Is the snake garden famous in the martial arts world?"

    "He''s very famous. Everyone knows about him." Zuo Chenfeng was very cooperative.

    "That''s good, I have an uncle called Rong Chu, who is known as the number one swordsman in the martial arts world, his Qing Gong is great, if you guys do not give me the money, I will write a flyer and let Uncle Rong Chu distribute it to everyone, we must definitely do this! Look, I didn''t even charge you to do the advertising. "

    Everyone fell with a loud crash!

    Old? He held the cane tightly in his hand, exposing the veins in his withered hand. The corner of Zuo Chenfeng''s eyes revealed a smile, but he secretly held his palms up full of true qi.

    Under normal circumstances, snake garden still had to give Jin Yulie face, but, it couldn''t be ruled out that Ah Mu had the ability to make people furious. If one could not control himself, he would have to protect Ah Mu''s safety. As long as they went on a rampage, he would definitely have a good excuse to pull Qi Yi''s group over to really loot snake garden''s house.

    The bead curtain moved, and from behind, a hand stretched out and pressed down on Old Fart. On the head''s hand.

    The hand had been hidden under the wide sleeve, so he couldn''t see it clearly. However, this tap had directly aged him. The anger in his head was completely extinguished.

    A voice came from inside. "Since little gongzi is here to collect the debt, do you have any promissory notes?" This sound was like a silver bell, yet also like a hundred spirits leaving a valley. It was extremely pleasant to listen to, and the tone of this voice was like the melody of heaven.

    However, there was a childish note to the last syllable. It sounded strange.

    The Master of the snake garden, no one had seen her true appearance, they only knew that he was a Female, and the killers they trained were very powerful, he could be said to be the leader of the industry.

    But now, bargaining with a child like this was really a bit of a waste, thinking that he was definitely not an ordinary Kids!

    Ah Mu spread out her hands and shrugged her shoulders, "No! Why don''t you write me a promissory note now? "

 C198

    Chapter 198 - Master (1)

    Most of Ah Mu''s abilities were inherited from his mother! After all, he had been raised with Mu Wanjun for the past six or seven years.

    So, in some ways, he had talent, like now.

    "The fact that he was injured exists. Your people escaped so quickly that I didn''t have time for him to write the promissory note first. "Since you want to write, that would be for the best."

    The promissory notes are fine too. If you do, I can mercifully give you guys a few days. It''s quite a large sum compared to this time.

    Ah Mu''s silent criticism, anyone could see it in his eyes.

    Old? The fire that had just subsided suddenly lit up again, as if someone had added a piece of firewood to it!

    The snake garden''s body also trembled!

    Whose clan is this Kids from, come and take him away!

    The people they had sent out this time had all died. Those were the experts among the experts! With such a huge loss, their snake garden did not come to settle it with Jin Yulie. This was great, Jin Yulie had taken the initiative and sent his son out, maybe he could really take down their snake garden without any bloodshed.

    Zuo Chenfeng secretly protected Ah Mu and at the same time, secretly observed the Master. He had come to the snake garden many times already, and sometimes, even things that were inconvenient for his own dark guard to take care of were also matters that he had come to find the snake garden to settle.

    He and Old? He had made contact with the head many times, and could be considered an old acquaintance. However, he had met snake garden twice, and they were both like today, separated by heavy pearl curtains, where their true appearances could not be seen. Furthermore, he had never heard her utter a single sound.

    And even if he used his spiritual sense to search, or wanted to hear a trace of the scent, he had never succeeded! Because of old? They could not be underestimated!

    But today, because of how Ah Mu had shamelessly and bravely gone through such a difficult time, it was also the first time Zuo Chenfeng had heard the voice of a snake garden.

    He had a strange feeling in his heart. However, he couldn''t tell what this feeling was.

    Ah Mu was very patient. After he finished speaking of his requirements, he started to act cute and looked at the old man in shock. Head and Old? The curtain behind the head.

    He fell silent, and the man behind the curtain fell silent. The Head wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. Zuo Chenfeng leisurely drank his tea and watched from the side.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was eerily silent.

    If he didn''t die in silence, then explode forth in silence!

    The first one to erupt was still Ah Mu. However, he had said something that was not on the topic, which caused a thunderbolt to strike the silent air.

    He said, "You don''t know how to write, do you? You seem younger than me."

    Old? His expression changed several times!

    And Zuo Chenfeng had completely seen that split-second change. Old? An expert like him would not easily be anxious. At the same time, Zuo Chenfeng was also getting old. The head''s eyes were filled with killing intent!

    He thought to himself: Could it be that little Ah Mu guessed right?

    Just then, old? The head made his move, his bony hand suddenly turned into a claw, aimed straight at Ah Mu''s neck!

    Ah Mu was shocked. He did not even blink his eyes as he sat there motionlessly. Old? With a move of his head, Zuo Chenfeng also moved. He was originally right beside Ah Mu, but with a flash, he appeared and struck out with his palm!

    Behind the bead curtain, a voice rang out at the same time!

    "Stop!"

    Old? Zuo Chenfeng also stood beside Ah Mu with his hands behind his back. Ah Mu did not move, and continued to sit on the chair.

    Old? He looked at Ah Mu in disbelief, but he still maintained his composure, which made him admire Ah Mu even more. He didn''t know that the reason Ah Mu didn''t move was because he didn''t know anything and couldn''t move in time. Second, it was possible that he was scared silly, but this was a reason that he wouldn''t admit to even if he were beaten to death.

    The bead curtain moved, and the others parted on both sides. From behind the bead curtain, a person walked out.

    When she came out, she took everything off, her clothes were thick and loose, and she had a handful of wigs. She left them all behind.

    When she walked out from the shadows behind the curtain, everyone saw her and Zuo Chenfeng took a deep breath!

    How could he let Ah Mu, that stinking brat, get what he wanted!

    She really was a child!

    His age was about the same as Ah Mu.

    Her soft hair reached her waist, and there was a sea of bangs on her forehead. Her chubby face was slightly red, and she looked like a cute little doll.

    She was wearing a fan''s miniskirt.

    No matter how he looked at it, he was still an angelic character. However, she ¡­

 C199

    Chapter 199 - snake garden (2)

    This is the legendary snake garden? How could the boss who trained so many assassins and made a living by selling his life away and harvesting his life be a little girl?

    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Zuo Chenfeng still wouldn''t dare believe it!

    He looked at the old man. Head, old? Seeing that the lady had come out by herself, he sighed and said, "For all these years, no one found out. But now, it has been seen through by a Kids."

    There was a tinge of regret and unwillingness on his face, but there was also a sense of relief.

    He looked at the little girl lovingly and said: "This is our snake garden''s Master, Miss She Minghu."

    The corner of Zuo Chenfeng''s mouth twitched a few times as he looked at She Minghu, then at Ah Mu. Suddenly, a strange feeling rose in his heart.

    "My assassins were all killed by your father. Are you going to compensate me with this money?" She Minghu did not want to be outdone and said this. Fortunately, she had exposed it, so she did not need to disguise it anymore. She used a soft and sweet voice with a childish voice to discuss such a bloody topic with Ah Mu.

    The scene was abnormally strange!

    Ah Mu argued, "You were the ones who acted first. The fault lies with you. As for the killers you said died, how can you be sure that we killed them? We are all experts of the other shore, can we kill them all in one fell swoop? "

    "They never came back!"

    These two little children were the same miser!

    Old? Zuo Chenfeng lowered his head and turned to look out the window. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Could it be that Jin Yulie had long since known that the snake garden was such a little girl, that caused him to bring Ah Mu here? When he thought about how he had met snake garden twice before, but he didn''t realize it at all.

    Old? Seeing that the two Kids s were arguing, he kindly invited Zuo Chenfeng to go drink.

    Zuo Chenfeng agreed immediately.

    Just a moment ago, they had been extremely tense. But now, they were sitting together, drinking and chatting.

    And old? From their head''s conversation, Zuo Chenfeng knew that snake garden had passed away three years ago and was about to be thrown into disarray, hence Little Master She Minghu could only use this kind of method to maintain her delicate balance.

    And this time, they promised Mu Yanran because the Mu King Manor was too generous!

    They were assassins after all. It was just a business deal.

    Furthermore, the rules of the snake garden did not ask for any reason.

    So today she said to collect the debt, with the aim of Ah Mu exposing She Minghu''s identity. At this point, Zuo Chenfeng admired Jin Yulie even more. snake garden was actually a very good trade, at the same time, it could hide her identity! This was his deepest hidden motive.

    As for Ah Mu and She Minghu, for the first time, Ah Mu met opponent! The two Kids s did not give in at all.

    "I know that this matter will be seen through by the State Duke of Jin sooner or later, but I never thought that it would happen so quickly." Old? He drank a glass of wine and said, "Actually, girls shouldn''t live like this. That''s why, I hope that when State Duke of Jin takes over, he can properly bring great glory to snake garden! "

    To bring glory to the hitman organization? Zuo Chenfeng was very respectful to the elderly? The courage to dare to do so.

    While the two of them were drinking, She Minghu''s voice suddenly came out.

    "I would never hand over the snake garden to Jin Yulie."

    "Miss ¡­" Old? The head looked at the two Kids s walking over in surprise. snake garden had accidentally offended State Duke of Jin, so with his abilities, it would not be difficult for him to kill snake garden.

    So, in order to protect the snake garden and the little miss'' life, the only way was to hand the snake garden over to the State Duke of Jin. What they had done before was a test. Looking at Jin Yulie''s plan, it was only when they heard the astronomical figure reported by Ah Mu that they instantly understood that the State Duke of Jin was really interested in taking care of the snake garden.

    In fact, Jin Yulie was truly wronged on this matter.

    The reason he asked Zuo Chenfeng to bring him here was purely to broaden his horizons. It''s not as deep as they think...

    Hearing She Minghu''s statement now, old? The head was confused.

    She Minghu indifferently swept a glance at Zuo Chenfeng, and then fiercely glared at Ah Mu. She said: "I''ll hand snake garden over to him! From now on, he is snake garden of the snake garden! "

    When she said that, she was pointing her hand at Ah Mu!

    Ah Mu was the new Master of the snake garden! Zuo Chenfeng wondered if he heard wrongly.

    The two people who had just exchanged words with each other had, in the blink of an eye, come to an agreement?

    Ah Mu stretched out his hand proudly, made a victory gesture, and said proudly: "Three sets, two wins! He was willing to admit defeat. The gold and jewels are mine. And the entire snake garden is mine too! "Haha ¡­"

    The way to solve this problem in the Kids was much simpler and more direct than solving it with an adult''s help!

    Stone scissors cloth! Two out of three!

    She Minghu nodded her head in agreement, at the same time she took out a pile of things from her bosom, "The snake garden is all yours, you can keep the gold on the pillar, and all of these things are yours as well."

    Ah Mu took it and looked at it, and realized that the things he originally thought were banknotes were actually all promissory notes! A promissory note in arrears to the wages of the members of the snake garden. Old? A salary of a thousand taels of silver for half a year!

    She Minghu hurriedly added, "Oh right, Master, the gold on the pillar is actually real, but it''s empty inside."

    Ah Mu glanced at Zuo Chenfeng and nearly fainted.

    Someone actually dared to trick him!

    Ah Mu was flustered and exasperated, Zuo Chenfeng had been laughing for an entire two hours!

    On the way back to the bamboo forest, Ah Mu was already speechless.

    When he saw Mu Wanjun, he was so wronged that he could only shed tears.

    Mu Wanjun obviously felt bad for her son, but after asking the reason, she was laughing so hard that she couldn''t even straighten her waist. It''s alright, son, you must believe that Mummy has the ability to turn trash into treasure. "

    Ah Mu had just nodded his head, yet his gaze had shifted to Jin Yulie. Why is he here? Why is he in Mummy''s room? The old and the new grudges all merged into one.

 C200

    Chapter 200 - New tricks (1)

    She was the Mummy who loved him the most, but he had never thought that there would be another person who could replace him. Although he had listed three great conditions for his future father, and Jin Yulie had also fulfilled them, he still felt very uncomfortable in his heart.

    When he saw the expression in Jin Yulie''s eyes, he was clearly concerned and doted on her, but he was unhappy when compared to the Mummy.

    As his mind spun, he tried to think of a way to test if Jin Yulie was sincere to the Mummy.

    Just a moment ago, Mu Wanjun said that she had a way to turn the snake garden into a profit. What can the Mummy do? " Before she dealt with Jin Yulie, he was still more concerned about his snake garden. No matter what, his snake garden was now his business.

    Although Mu Wanjun had promised to help Ah Mu, she still had to think about the details.

    "Son, please let Mummy think about it carefully. Why don''t you go to sleep first? "

    "Great!" Mummy, think carefully. Ah Mu will sleep with you tonight. " As he spoke, he glared at Jin Yulie with malicious intent.

    If he slept here tonight, then where would Jin Yulie sleep? It wasn''t easy for him and Mu Wanjun to have a chance to be alone together tonight. Moreover, it was unusually harmonious, and he felt that the feeling between them could also develop further.

    At this moment, Jin Yulie glanced at the promissory note in Ah Mu''s hands, then asked Zuo Chenfeng: "snake garden is a little girl?"

    Zuo Chenfeng nodded in agreement.

    "Ah Mu, since you are now a Master of the snake garden, then those people are naturally your subordinates. The money you owe them is also worth it. "After all ¡­" Jin Yulie leisurely said: "snake garden''s territory is still very big, and its business is not bad ¡­" From what I know, the snake garden is an industrialist!

    Ah Mu was clever, he immediately understood!

    You want to trick me? Hehe, I have a strategist. He slapped his head and laughed. "Uncle Jin, that''s great." He gave him a thumbs-up.

    "Uncle Zuo, come with me."

    "Where to?"

    The father and son duo sang the same tune, but Zuo Chenfeng did not understand. Even Mu Wanjun was a little uncertain.

    Ah Mu and Jin Yulie looked at each other and smiled, "Let''s go to snake garden right now and settle our assets to see if we can expand snake garden''s business a little."

    "Interesting! "Interesting!" Zuo Chenfeng laughed, "Don''t worry, just leave Ah Mu to me. I guarantee that I won''t miss a hair on his head." had always thought that Ah Mu was a little demonic child. Following him, he could see the appearance of Jin Yulie when he was young, or at least imagine things for himself. Furthermore, he felt that ever since he had Ah Mu, Jin Yulie had changed a lot.

    With Zuo Chenfeng voluntarily following them and acting as their bodyguards, Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun naturally couldn''t be more at ease. With him following them, they definitely wouldn''t lose out.

    "Right now?" You just came back and went back?

    Ah Mu vigorously nodded his head, "I will go now, if you want to play with me, let''s see who can!"

    Zuo Chenfeng hoisted Ah Mu onto his shoulder and said, "Alright! "We''ll go wherever you say we should go!"

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s eyes held a smile, hugged Mu Wanjun and saw them to the door, and even waved goodbye.

    "Are you really at ease with Ah Mu?" Aren''t they afraid that he would use the State Duke of Jin''s banner and mess around?

    "Relax, isn''t there still Zuo Chenfeng following them?" He embraced Mu Wanjun''s waist, "Let''s go, let''s go back first.

    You still want to come? "He hasn''t even brought me home in a palanquin yet, and he still wants to take advantage of me?" Jin Yulie, your hand is going against the rules again ¡­ "

    "Although I''ve always kept you by my side ¡­"

    Err, was it still Mu Wanjun''s fault?

    "Ah Mu also found something to do, my injuries are also almost healed, I should go out tomorrow."

    "Where do you want to go?" Jin Yulie was startled by Mu Wanjun''s words. She could not stay idle! He felt that he was about to suffer again, as he had just entered a better situation.

    "You are a dignified State Duke of Jin of the Great Qin Empire. You don''t do anything, and you also have food to eat. I have to work to get money." She said that deliberately, it was just a lie.

    Unexpectedly, Jin Yulie suddenly continued: Isn''t what''s mine yours? In the future, I will give you everything under my name, okay? "

 C201

    Chapter 201 - New tricks (2)

    Mu Wanjun was startled. Some people said that if a man truly had you in his heart, he would hand over everything he has. It didn''t matter how much money he could earn, but how much money he could give you.

    Although the soul in Mu Wanjun''s body was of a modern age, her heart was still warmed by Jin Yulie''s words.

    She turned around and hugged him, taking the initiative.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and offered him a kiss. "I''ll give you a chance to pursue me."

    Pursuit? Jin Yulie was a little confused. It didn''t matter. It sounded like a good suggestion.

    "Great!" How do you want me to chase you? "

    "At least we have to be romantic. The other requirements will depend on your performance. "

    "Alright!" As he spoke, he carried Mu Wanjun in his arms and the two of them returned to the bamboo house.

    Jin Yulie looked at Mu Wanjun''s busy gesturing with her hands, and it looked like she really was planning to leave. Isn''t this place good? " "Aren''t you going to stay for a little longer?" Or do you want revenge? " Now, Jin Yulie seemed to have gotten a better understanding of Mu Wanjun.

    "Of course!" My blood and Ye Zi''s blood can''t be lost in vain, right?

    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. Right now, your father is bringing ten thousand soldiers to search for Ah Mu."

    "What''s going on?" Mu Wanjun did not know about any of these.

    Jin Yulie gave a cold laugh as he said it simply: "Destroying bandits? It was all thanks to Mu Yanran! "Since she''s going to spend her father''s money, I''ll go to her house and pay my respects."

    "You need me to accompany you?"

    "No need, just watch the show."

    Although his body accepted Jin Yulie, there were some things that Mu Wanjun did not plan to let him interfere in.

    On the morning of the second day, a car of Carriage drove out of bamboo forest, leaving this fairy-like place, ready to flow back into the mortal world.

    When Ah Mu found She Minghu, he asked Old She Minghu. The leader was in the snake garden, they were busy packing their things, there were many Carriage outside, the Carriage s were filled with boxes, as if they were lucky to be able to escape.

    "Old? Chief, don''t forget that you still have my blue glass bottle. That''s an antique, so don''t take advantage of that kid. "

    "Don''t worry, young lady. We''ve already packed everything. Let''s go now. That brat is very mysterious."

    "En!" She Minghu replied as she jumped out of the house. She carried the Carriage in her arms.

    Ride!

    A long convoy slowly drove out of snake garden.

    She Minghu was still laughing to herself, thinking that once that foolish brat understood, she would have slipped away long ago. She laughed very happily. Just as she was about to drink the tea on the tea table, the Carriage suddenly stopped. She Minghu was caught off guard and spilled all the tea on her body.

    Her expression changed as she angrily lifted the curtain. Just as she was about to ask what was wrong, she saw that there was another Carriage blocking her path in front of the Carriage.

    "Cheers ¡­"

    Before she could finish, she saw that the Carriage curtain had been lifted. On top of it sat a child who was around her own age, and he was looking at her with a smile that was not quite a smile.

    Who else could it be other than Ah Mu?

    "Ugh ¡­"

    She Minghu was speechless, she didn''t expect that brat to arrive so quickly. Just as she was thinking of what to say, Ah Mu cleared her throat and said: "Where are you planning to take my property?"

    Shameless! She Minghu cursed in her heart, but her face still had a smile, "It''s only been a year, and the killer''s business is not so good right now. snake garden has already made a loss to you, we plan to pack our bags and return to our home."

    "Is that so?" Ah Mu knew that she was lying, but he did not refute her, "Since it''s like this, I still intend to give you all the money on the IOU."

    What game is he playing? Clearing accounts? He was no fool.

    She Minghu''s mind speculated on any of Ah Mu''s main points, and her mind started to think about ways to deal with it.

    Ah Mu waved his hand, and a small Carriage behind him was lifted up, and a few big boxes were opened, inside were filled with dazzling gold bars!

    From the looks of it, it was at least a thousand taels of gold!

    Of course the gold would not belong to Ah Mu, the Master of the gold was just beside him. Zuo Chenfeng looked at his gold with a pained heart, and thought to himself: This money must definitely be placed on Jin Yulie! And interest, not a dime less!

    When Ah Mu noticed Zuo Chenfeng''s expression, he pouted and muttered to himself, "Uncle Zuo, you''re still a young duke after all, don''t be so stingy, alright?"

    "The young duke will also lack money, alright?" Zuo Chenfeng replied in a low voice.

    Ah Mu also jumped down from the Carriage and walked in front of She Minghu, "Last night, you said that since the snake garden is mine, from last night, everything inside the snake garden is mine, including you and me ¡­" As he said that, he waved a fan in his hand, pointing it at She Minghu. It looked like a mini version of Jin Yulie.

    Such a cold weather fan, be careful of the cold!

    Old? The leader''s face turned ugly. This brat was truly a difficult person to deal with!

    "Take a good look at the contract, there isn''t such a clause on it!" She Minghu quickly distinguished herself.

    Ah Mu had read through all of these things by early on, so he shook the contract in his hand and pointed to the contract as he said, "The one written on it is clear, the snake garden belongs to me and I admire you. Although it isn''t written about you, it is still mine, but, since you handed it over to me last night, it means that even you have been tacitly approved of in this matter.

    Last night, She Minghu said that just to choke him, but she didn''t expect him to have something to use?

    She Minghu''s face flushed red. All of her retorts seemed to be useless in Ah Mu''s eyes. The snake garden s like Jin Yulie could not be offended, because they knew that Jin Yulie did not have the only identity as the Great Qin State Duke of Jin s!

    Zuo Chenfeng also spoke up at the same time: "That''s right, unless you guys change your career in the future! But everything in the snake garden belongs to us. "But you should think carefully, from now on, don''t you need to walk in the dark night at all?"

    Old? Both the Head of the Guards and She Minghu''s face changed.

    Ah Mu did not understand what Zuo Chenfeng meant, but the two of them did. The Night Empire! This was an undisguised threat!

    Offending Jin Yulie was not a good thing!

    After She Minghu pondered upon the pain, she looked at him gravely. The first glance, "Looks like snake garden was destroyed by me."

    "Miss ¡­" Old? There was reluctance in his eyes, but he still said, "Actually this is good too. At least you won''t have to live behind the shadow from now on." It was also good to have a simple and happy childhood.

 C202

    Chapter 202 - Revenge (1)

    "Promise me that you will help me keep an eye on snake garden." She Minghu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still let go. She really did hand over the snake garden.

    Ah Mu nodded his head in approval, and sent the gold out, allowing the snake garden people to divide it up. Mummy had said that buying people''s hearts was the first and also a very important step. En is in the front row, and En is in the front row.

    The matter seemed to have come to an end as the snake garden welcomed the new Master. Ah Mu looked down at the group of 300 plus people. These killers were a threat to him before, but now they were his people.

    Feng Shui''s revolution seemed to be particularly fast today!

    Since he already had his own backing, should he try it out? He was still thinking about Mu Yanran.

    After the handover ceremony.

    However, Zuo Chenfeng said, "The rest of the ladies are around the same age as my young master, why don''t you accompany my young master? Old? Chief, what do you think? "

    There was naturally nothing to say about the identity of the Jin Residence''s young noble, as this arrangement could indirectly help She Minghu clean up his background. Old? The Head of the Guards naturally readily agreed, but he also made a request.

    "As long as this old man can guard my family''s young lady."

    "Of course."

    This was actually Jin Yulie''s intention. He had done countless of backup considerations for Ah Mu''s safety, as he no longer wished for the matter of Ah Mu being kidnapped to happen again. The snake garden had controlled a portion of the killers, but if there was any movement, they would also receive the news, and the elderly? Their leader was one of the top assassins, and his disguise technique is even better! Anyone who wants to take Ah Mu away, will first have to face their ancestor''s trial!

    Jin Yulie had never mentioned his concern for Ah Mu, but behind his back, he protected him with all his might! This kind of painstaking work really wasn''t something that anyone could do.

    Ah Mu rolled his eyes and looked at Zuo Chenfeng: "Is there something that I don''t know about?"

    "Yeah, there are a lot of things you really don''t know." Zuo Chenfeng raised his eyebrows, "If you want me to tell you, give me my gold and interest first ¡­"

    If he was not mistaken, he would not let go of Kids''s money! Ah Mu glared at him furiously.

    Don''t glare at me, you look just like a Kids, you''re simply a demonic child!

    With Jin Yulie''s background, Ah Mu managed to get his hands on the snake garden despite being a fox. While he was busy counting all his possessions, Mu Wanjun started to warm up.

    She had the carriage driver drive the Carriage straight into the Capital!

    Upon entering the Capital, the carriage driver asked in a low voice: "Madam, where are we going now?"

    Jin Yulie did not say anything, he leisurely sat at the side and drank his wine, planning to enjoy the show that was about to begin!

    Mu Wanjun smiled, she said: "The weather today is not bad, let''s go to Mu King Manor to take a look?"

    The carriage driver also laughed. It seemed that today, he would be the one on duty with the two Master s. He was truly fortunate to be able to witness this show.

    The Carriage went straight in and stopped in front of the Mu King Manor''s door.

    "Go!" He reined in his horse and stopped.

    Mu Wanjun jumped down from the Carriage and went straight in. However, they were stopped by the Mu King Manor guards, "Stop, who dares to trespass into the Mu King Manor, you must be tired of living ¡­. "Ahhh!"

    Just as he finished speaking, he heard a blood-curdling scream!

    Mu Wanjun did not make any movements, she only kicked the bottom of That person''s chin, causing her jaw to fall off.

    "So noisy!" Mu Wanjun shook her head and patted the dust off her hands.

    Seeing that she had taken care of one person with one kick, the other guard, seeing that the situation was not good, hurriedly rushed back into the manor and shouted at the same time, "Mu Wanjun is here!"

    This scream sounded extremely miserable, as if Mu Wanjun was a big demon.

    And when he went in and shouted, there was even a miserable scream. Mu Wanjun also rushed in and kicked That person in the butt, causing him to fall to the ground like a dog eating shit!

    "Your Crown Princess? Won''t you come out and meet her sister? You want me to look for it myself? " It could be said that Mu Wanjun had fought her way into the great hall, with a group of people sprawled behind her.

    These people were all lying on the ground. They were either injured to the point that they couldn''t crawl back up, or they had their acupoints pierced and could not move at all. She would not expose her back to the enemy.

    When she reached the hall, she was surrounded by a group of people, all of them armed, but afraid to go forward.

    None of them were opponent at all with Mu Wanjun''s martial arts.

 C203

    Chapter 203 - Revenge (2)

    "Get that wretch Mu Yanran to come out and see me, or else I''ll tear down her Mu King Manor!" What a boastful tone, but she had the qualifications to say such words!

    As soon as she entered the hall, she pulled out a chair and sat on it. At the same time, her gaze swept across everyone present.

    "The princess is not here." Someone suddenly whispered.

    Everyone was in awe of her powerful aura.

    Other than the previous State Duke of Jin, Mu Wanjun was the only one who dared to charge into Mu King Manor.

    "Not here?" Mu Wanjun raised her long eyebrows and looked at that person. Suddenly, she raised her hand and three silver lights flashed by. They grazed That person''s face and pierced into the pillar behind him.

    That person turned her head, only to see three silver needles nailed on the pillar. However, there were traces of blood on them, and when she touched his face, there were three shallow marks on his face.

    If Mu Wanjun had not shown mercy, these three silver needles could have easily taken his life.

    "I hate people who lie the most!" Do you think she didn''t do her homework before she came here? Right now, at this time, Duke Mu had not returned, and she had investigated thoroughly. Mu Yanran had not left the palace ever since he returned last night, could it be that he was not here, and could he not be at another''s house?

    Mu Wanjun had guessed wrongly that Mu Yanran was not really in Mu King Manor at the moment.

    Where is she? Other than her most trusted woman in the Mu King Manor, no one else knew.

    Otherwise, with such a big commotion, it was impossible for her not to come out. The newly appointed butler had sent people to look for Princess Hua-Yang, but there was no news.

    Mu Wanjun spread open her own consciousness, she realised that Mu Yanran''s Spirit Qi was not in the entire Mu King Manor, it seemed that she was not here. But she did.

    Since he was not there, Mu Wanjun looked at the entire Mu King Manor. Since they were all here, it would not be worth it if he did not collect any interest.

    She swept her eyes across the place and threw out the Storage Ring in her hands. Under the control of her cultivation level, the ring expanded the space around it. Her Storage Ring was a gift from the foster father.

    This ring expanded the space according to the power of her cultivation.

    It could be said that if she was in the bitter sea realm, the storage space of this ring would be as big as a closet. But after she had stepped into the spring of life s, the storage capacity of the ring had multiplied by several times, and reached the size of a house. Even though she had suffered heavy injuries before, with Jin Yulie''s help, she managed to climb higher and higher, and now, she had stepped onto the other side.

    Now that he had completely become one of the top characters in Mystic Moon Continent, the storage capacity of this storage ring could not be underestimated!

    The ring suddenly began to float in mid-air. The surface of the ring was upside down, and a boundless suction force shot out from it. A miraculous scene occurred.

    Countless valuable things automatically came from all over the Mu King Manor and went into the storage ring.

    When everyone saw this, their expressions changed greatly!

    Wasn''t this blatantly robbing and plundering families?

    Someone wanted to make a move, but before they could do so, they discovered that they had already flown into the air and landed heavily on the roof beams.

    Jin Yulie was originally at the Carriage and his ears moved slightly. He believed that Mu Wanjun would not be injured by the people from Mu King Manor, so he was still concerned about what she was going to do.

    However, when he heard the incomparably shocked exclamation of the coachman, he still curiously lifted the curtain of the carriage and personally got off to take a look.

    After seeing Mu Wanjun''s movements, he had a deep understanding of who Ah Mu learned her money from.

    Mu Wanjun calmly sat on the chair, she watched as her ring searched through everything, the storage capacity of the ring was astonishing, she just let the ring search by itself.

    As a result, everyone was horrified to see that after the ring had been searched for valuable items, they found that even the live ducks, fishes, and fishes in the kitchen were all gone.

    An old hen was flapping her wings and had just laid an egg, and all the eggs and nests had been put into the ring.

    No way!

    In the end, the entire Mu King Manor became empty!

    Mu Wanjun saw that it was about the same, so she continued to search until there was nothing left to eat. Other than some furniture made of wood, everything else was taken away.

    "Alright, this is only interest. I''ll tell you, Princess, the next interest will be on me when I''m in a good mood!"

    She turned and left.

    The servants of the Mu King Manor were still in shock, and had yet to recover from their shock.

    Mu Wanjun saw Jin Yulie not far behind him, looking at her with a smile.

    He stood under the sunlight with a smile on his face and an unrestrained, unrestrained appearance. Mu Wanjun was moved for no reason.

    He was truly too good-looking, especially when he smiled. His handsome appearance carried a hint of gentleness, so good-looking that even she, a woman, was tempted by him. Wait a minute, he''s my man. If other women are attracted to him, it''s going to be troublesome. That''s right, in the future, other than him, he couldn''t smile at other women!

    Mu Wanjun thought and made up her mind!

    Jin Yulie also saw the empty and miserable Mu King Manor, he was secretly speechless, this woman was too heartless, she had been plundered so cleanly. However, it was truly very interesting. This really was her style.

    "Can we go now?"

    "Let''s go!" Mu Wanjun was in a good mood as she held Jin Yulie''s arm.

    "What are you going to do with those things?" He wouldn''t actually take it for himself, right?

    Mu Wanjun thought for a while and got the Carriage to drive to the south side of the city. There, there was a slum, and when she ran out of General Mu''s mansion with Ah Mu in her arms, it was a huge challenge for her to bring the Kids, especially to take care of the babies that were just a few days old.

    When she was caught unprepared, someone came to her rescue.

    The That person was located to the south of the city. At that time, Mu Wanjun found out that there was also such a slum in the abnormally bountiful and bountiful Great Qin Nation''s Capital.

    Jin Yulie had heard of this place before, but had never come to this place.

    At the southern end of the city, the roads were paved with yellow mud instead of bricks. As long as it rained, it would be difficult to walk in the mud.

    The houses here were all crooked, and there were several places where the houses were about to collapse, supported by a few wooden pillars. There was a faint smell of decay in the air, and it was hard to smell.

    Seeing this scene, Jin Yulie could not help but frown.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Mu Wanjun didn''t mind at all as she jumped down from the Carriage, she had a bright smile on her face, and she was as happy as if she was returning home, "If there is a hatred, I will not take it back, but if there is a kindness, I will not take it back! I''m not a villain. "

    She smiled as she walked directly into the southern part of the city.

    Jin Yulie looked at her, his heart also softening. This woman had brought him far too many shocks and surprises! The carriage driver looked at the situation here and frowned, "Master, do you really want to go in?"

 C204

    Chapter 204 - The Other (1)

    Jin Yulie laughed: "If she can enter, why can''t I go?" He jumped off the Carriage, took off his cape and cloak, and threw them into the Carriage, "You go back first."

    "Yes sir!" The charioteer knew that Master would not change his mind.

    Jin Yulie followed behind Mu Wanjun and entered.

    Mu Wanjun''s arrival had attracted the attention of many villagers. Everyone gathered around as if they knew her, "Lady Mu, you''re back."

    Mu Wanjun smiled as she greeted everyone.

    A lot of Kids s rushed out of the room. The clothes worn by these Kids s were tattered and patched up again and again. Their faces were all black flowers, just like little kittens.

    They were curious about a large number of Jin Yulie s, and they were naturally curious and wary of this person in embroidered clothes.

    Mu Wanjun was greeting an old lady who was over a hundred years old, holding her hands tightly without a care. She was worried about whether the chilblains on her hands were better or not, and even took out some ointment to carefully apply on her.

    Jin Yulie was getting more and more curious, she, Mu Wanjun, was a daughter of a noble family, how could she be related to these people?

    In the Mystic Moon Continent, there was an insurmountable gap between the aristocrats and the poor, even Jin Yulie was no exception. The aristocrats were the aristocrats, and the poor were the poor, which could not be contacted. Even if Mu Wanjun was different from before, it was still strange that when she mixed together with the poor, like before, Jin Yulie would still find it interesting when she did other things.

    He had suspected her more than once, but now he doubted her even more. Just what had happened to her that caused her to undergo such a drastic change?

    At the same time, Jin Yulie also noticed that the majority of the people here were women and Kids. There is only one possibility...

    The ladies also noticed Jin Yulie''s existence, causing them to panic, but due to Mu Wanjun, they did not immediately disperse.

    "Don''t be afraid, this is my friend." Mu Wanjun introduced himself, "His name is Jin, you can call him Master Jin."

    "Greetings Master Jin." Although they were apprehensive, everyone still saluted Jin Yulie.

    Mu Wanjun took out the Storage Ring and poured everything out. She knew that it would not bring trouble to these people, so she took out about everything she had, anything that she could eat.

    When they saw that there was meat to eat, their faces bloomed with a glow of excitement, especially when there was meat. It had been a long time since they had eaten meat.

    Mu Wanjun arranged for everyone to move methodically.

    Jin Yulie took the opportunity to pull Mu Wanjun over and ask: "How do you know them?" Mu Wanjun had brought him far too much curiosity, and he had secretly planned to ask the An Shuang to investigate. He wanted to know how many days Mu Wanjun, whom she had missed out on, had passed in these past seven years.

    "Remember me to tell you, after I gave birth to Ah Mu, they locked me up in the woodshed. Didn''t I leave later on?

    At first she didn''t even know how to change diapers.

    In her previous life, there was still a high grade item like wetting the urine, but there was only a small piece of cloth here ¡­

    After she left General Mu''s estate, she sadly lost her way and accidentally made it to the south side of the city. It was all thanks to the aunt''s help that she was not so flustered.

    That was why she got to know the aunts here. She established a black market, and once she had money, she would send her subordinates to send some silver taels to them every year to help them.

    Just like this, they had come to see Mu Wanjun as a Buddha.

    Jin Yulie never thought that there would be such a twist. He could imagine just how difficult it would be for Mu Wanjun back then.

    "I''m sorry." He whispered in her ear, his wide hands wrapped tightly around her hand.

    "Why are you apologizing? It''s not your fault." She did not care about Jin Yulie''s warmth at all.

    Once she had made things clear, she would return it tenfold or even a hundredfold! One of the rules of her faith was that she was scum if she didn''t take revenge!

    In order to prevent yourself from being scum, Mu Yanran, you all should just wait and see!

    Jin Yulie had already secretly tormented him to the point that he was about to collapse, but he did not plan to let Mu Wanjun know. Furthermore, he had expected that after Mu Wanjun recovered from her injuries, he would personally come and take care of her, so even though he had tormented her to his heart''s content, he had still allowed her to live.

 C205

    Chapter 205 - The Other (2)

    Mu Wanjun accidentally realised that these people''s lives weren''t that easy. Every year, she would send someone to deliver money to them.

    After learning about it, Mu Wanjun realized that this area south of the city was actually one of Pure Yu Hao''s territory.

    This was really a narrow path for enemies.

    Since Mu King Manor came over every month to collect rent, they had to get all their silver. Fortunately, Mu Wanjun still gave them some money every year so they wouldn''t be extremely tired.

    Especially them, who were almost all the elderly, weak, and children, the able-bodied men had all been forcibly recruited, and the rest of them had also been forcefully recruited by the Mu King Manor to toil for the Mu King Manor.

    Every mansion had a fertile land shop. In addition, they secretly operated a few mines and needed a large amount of labor to mine.

    "So that''s how it is." Mu Wanjun saw that she had looted something from the Mu King Manor, and thought to herself: This thing is really used by the common people.

    Mu Wanjun swept her gaze across Jin Yulie, her eyes filled with provocation.

    Jin Yulie''s eyelids jumped, he felt that this girl was planning something bad.

    He approached her and asked in a low voice, "What kind of evil scheme are you plotting now?"

    "Tell me, how could His Majesty not know about this?" "Why did he let his son get away with it?"

    "You don''t understand, these people are poor."

    "Even you think so?" Mu Wanjun frowned, her tone filled with dissatisfaction. Everyone was raised by their parents. Don''t you think all men should be equal? "

    She was just complaining, but it caused a huge wave to rise in Jin Yulie''s heart. She was really bold to say such words.

    In the eyes of others, this was an outrageous act! But he had to be head-butchered! He wanted to exterminate his entire family! However, strictly speaking, if he really wanted to exterminate Mu Wanjun''s entire clan, then his majesty the Emperor would not be able to escape from one of them ¡­

    Jin Yulie did not dare believe it. No matter how much Mu Wanjun messed around, or how many fortuitous encounters she had, she was still someone from the Mystic Moon Continent after all.

    Could this be the other side of her? Another side of her that he didn''t know about?

    Perhaps if he thought about it carefully, he was right. Only her, who could say such words, and her, who could do such a thing, would be interesting, the kind of her that could move his heart.

    While they were busy cooking a fragrant dinner, on the other side of Capital, there were some people who were worrying about how to start the smoke.

    In the afternoon, when Mu Wanjun went to Mu King Manor to mess things up, Chunyu Hao was still in Imperial Palace. Recently, after hearing about Jin Yulie giving out the order to kill in Jiang Hu, Chunyu Hao was ambushed several times in succession. Luckily, the dark guard beside him went all out to save his life, so in these few days, whenever he had time, he would basically be hiding in Imperial Palace''s chambers.

    On the surface, he said he was filial, but in reality, it was to avoid an assassination. If these assassins were powerful, they couldn''t just sneak into the Imperial Palace and assassinate them, right?

    Everyday he stayed in Imperial Palace like this, even Imperial Consort Yu was surprised, his son had been very abnormal recently. However, Mu Yanran did not accompany them. She and her trusted aide secretly guessed that this couple must have had a fight to vent their anger, so Pure Yu Haotian was still in Imperial Palace.

    She had also tried to persuade Chunyu Hao, "This is how a husband and wife should be, at the head of the bed quarreling with each other." After leaving him to eat dinner, he personally sent someone to escort him back to his residence.

    Mu Yanran was not in the Imperial Palace nor in the Duke Palaces. What was even weirder was that no one knew where she had gone to.

    Cui Yun secretly went to look for Mu Yanran after Mu Wanjun left. At that time, she was in Chunyu Feng''s courtyard. These days, the assassination attempts were too much for her, but luckily, Mu Yanran''s cultivation was not weak, and normal assassins would not be able to hurt her easily.

    At the same time, she had already discussed another plan with Liushi, so she was still in the mood to have a private meeting with Pure Jade Wind.

    The two had just stripped off their clothes, and were in the middle of the tent, shaking the dragon and the phoenix. Cui Yun knocked on the door. Mu Yanran was very dissatisfied, but she knew that Cui Yun would not easily look for her if she did not have anything important to do. She allowed the unrelenting Pure Yufeng to pinch her chest.

    He then hurriedly put on his clothes and went out to meet them.

    When she heard Cui Yun''s words, she immediately followed Cui Yun back to the Mu King Manor.

    The moment she entered the door, she saw that it was so tragic that it couldn''t be done in the Mu King Manor.

    Mu Wanjun was really able to plunder, she was only a hair away from digging!

    "Mu Wanjun, you little bitch, just you wait. Before long, your good days will come to an end!" Mu Yanran stomped her feet fiercely and turned back to return to the Mu residence.

    Chunyu Hao came back not long after.

    "Jin Yulie, you have gone too far!"

    When he saw that his Mu King Manor looked depressed today, he became so angry that he fainted. After he was woken up by the frantic help of the servants, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he couldn''t even say a word.

    After some time, he said, "Pass down the order, whoever dares to spread the word of today''s events, I will take his dog life!" As a dignified Mu King Manor, no one would believe it if they told others.

    When Mu Yanran arrived at the General''s Estate, the Liushi had just returned from outside.

    "How is mother?"

    The Mu King Manor had become an empty shell. Although she was angry, she did not care too much about the Hundred Feet Worm''s death. At the same time, she was more concerned about something else.

    Liushi nodded her head, "I have agreed with her, we will send the money to her tomorrow. Furthermore, I will also send people to look for the people you want, they should be able to arrive at Capital tomorrow."

    "Good!" Tomorrow, I will go with you. "

    "Daughter, it won''t be too good for a young girl like you to step in." Liushi was still thinking for her daughter''s face, but she didn''t want her daughter to know that today, she and the old procuress had quarreled over a thousand taels of silver. Although they had reached an agreement in the end, if Yanran knew, she would still scold her.

    "What''s wrong with that?" In comparison to taking Mu Wanjun''s life, she didn''t care at all.

    Mu Yanran looked at the full moon outside the window. The fifteenth moon was naturally the most round. Mu Wanjun, do you think you can still see the next full moon? I will make you die a horrible death!

 C206

    Chapter 206 - Crimes of Addition (1)

    How long was Mu Yanran planning in the dark? Mu Wanjun was still in the south side of the city.

    On the morning of the second day, there was a Carriage in General Mu''s residence that had already left the General''s Estate before the sun had fully risen.

    After exiting the city, they walked westward for about two hours before stopping in front of a small town called White Horse Town. The Carriage entered the town and stopped outside an inn.

    The curtain of the carriage was pushed aside and two noblewomen came out. They were both wearing cloaks with their hats covering their faces. Once they entered the inn, Cui Yun hurried over to negotiate with the Manager, "The room we arranged last night." She gave Manager a silver ingot as she said this, "Clean the room so that no one will disturb us."

    After obtaining the silver, the Manager was naturally happy and quickly agreed. After a while, the waiter cleaned up the room.

    Mu Yanran and Liushi went in, Cui Yun was waiting downstairs, and before long, another Carriage stopped in front of the tavern, and a woman wearing a coarse clothes and a wooden hairpin alighted from the Carriage.

    However, her face was covered with a thick layer of rouge, and the dust on her face did not match her extremely simple clothing.

    Once she struck the Carriage, Cui Yun immediately went up to greet her. and took her upstairs.

    Hearing the knock on the door, Liushi called out that she had arrived.

    Mu Yanran glanced at Liushi, and said in a low voice: "In a while, you don''t have to say anything more, just listen to my arrangements."

    Liushi could only agree.

    It was indeed the brothel''s bawd from seven years ago. When she walked into the room, her waist was still twisted quite mesmerizingly. She took off a handkerchief from her side and shook it out of habit. "Madam Mu, you''re really punctual."

    She glanced at Mu Wanjun from the corner of her eyes and said, "Hey, Second Young Miss is here too. Looking at my memory, it should be the Mu Royal Concubine.

    She had a nice time, but she picked up a stool and sat down.

    She deliberately coughed. "Madam, Princess, what business do you have with me today?" She was asking the obvious. In any case, the other party was asking for something from her. Even if she were to raise the price, she still had the capital to do so.

    Mu Yanran swept her with a cold glance. They were all people like that, so she was very clear about what she was thinking. So, Mu Yanran went straight to the point: "Isn''t it clear to you that we need to find you for something?"

    Liushi also followed up: "Just say it directly, do you have any evidence to prove that the child is really Jin Yulie?"

    "Evidence?" The old procuress laughed greedily as she spoke.

    "For this matter, I can''t even do what I used to do. This madam and wangfei also knew about it. "If I knew that the young lady was the eldest young miss, I would never have agreed to it, and my house was shut down by General Mu, which is also my retribution. But now that I''m this old, it''s really hard to get old age, so the mistress and the princess only need to give me some money to support my family. As for this matter, I can tell you everything I know."

    "It''s easy to ask for money." Mu Yanran swept a glance at Liushi, who was hiding her hands inside her sleeves and trying her best to squeeze the bag inside.

    Her savings!

    When she received her daughter''s gaze, she still took it out.

    "Here!"

    Cui Yun then handed the banknotes inside to the old procuress.

    The bawd''s face bloomed into a smile. She counted and confirmed the correct amount. Then, she quickly put the banknotes away.

    "You''ve already accepted the money, can you tell me now?"

    This was why the old procuress told Mu Yanran and the Liushi the news of a large group of assassins searching around the brothel seven years ago.

    If she hadn''t said this today, not many would have known about it.

    Mu Yanran was also lost in thought. It couldn''t be such a coincidence.

    "It''s true. Although they didn''t find it that night, I did find a cloak in the room. This cloak is not ours, so that means there was a third person in the room that night."

    "What about the cloak?" Mu Yanran interrupted.

    "I don''t know." The old procuress shrugged, "Originally, I kept it, but later on, I disappeared. It seems like his Master took it back."

    Mu Yanran looked at her and did not let go of any of the expression on her face.

 C207

    Chapter 207 - Crimes to be Added (2)

    "How can you be certain that person is Jin Yulie?"

    "Esteemed wangfei, think about it, if it wasn''t his own, why would such a character of the State Duke of Jin wear a green hat on his head?"

    "Does anyone else know about this?"

    "No, I''ve instructed not to let anyone know. However, only I know about the cloak. You can rest assured." She had already said what needed to be said, so she naturally had to leave after receiving the money.

    But, could Mu Yanran let her go that easily?

    She gave Cui Yun a look, saying that Cui Yun had personally sent her out.

    The Liushi said anxiously, "My daughter, if it''s really as she says, then the child might really be Jin Yulie''s. This time you''ve really gotten yourself into big trouble! "

    Mu Yanran didn''t say anything, she just sat there quietly, thinking non-stop.

    The more she remained silent, the more anxious Liushi became. Aiya, say something, think of a way! "

    After a long while, Cui Yun finally came back, and when she came back, she even brought back Liushi''s purse.

    Seeing his purse, Liushi was extremely shocked. How could the old procuress give him back the banknotes? She took the bag and saw that it was still stained with blood. She cried out in surprise and the bag fell to the ground. She sat on the chair with a pale face.

    Cui Yun picked up the pouch from the ground, took out a silver note and personally stuffed it into Liushi''s hands.

    "Have you cleaned it up?" Mu Yanran asked.

    "Everything is done. There will be no future troubles."

    "Daughter, you killed her?"

    "mother, she just doesn''t have any value left." Mu Yanran said: "Looking for an hour, that relative of yours should be in Capital by now, we should return now."

    In General Mu''s residence, the moment Liushi and Mu Yanran entered the residence, a butler came to report, "Madam, a man said that he is your relative."

    "Where is he now?" Mu Yanran asked first.

    "In the side hall."

    "Bring him to my study!"

    A skinny man was brought over. His face was a little pale, his clothes were a little tattered, and from the looks of it, his days were not too good. When he walked in, Mu Yanran could smell the suffocating smell of smoke.

    Liushi knew this smell, "You''re smoking a big cigarette again?"

    The man said, "Cousin, since I''m by myself, how can I not enjoy it?" He laughed mischievously, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth that made people feel disgusted.

    Mu Yanran resisted the urge to puke and gave mother a look so that she could ask.

    The Liushi could only ask: "Seven years ago, how did you manage to complete the task I asked you to do? "You must tell the truth. If there is a lie, I will make it so that you will not be able to bear the consequences."

    "Cousin, don''t say it like that. As long as you give me a big cigarette, I''ll tell you whatever you want to say."

    Liushi''s chest was heaving with anger. She took out a few silver notes from her sleeve and threw them to the man. "Take it!"

    When the silver bills hit his face, they fell to the ground. The man didn''t mind and picked them up with a smile. Looks like I have money for tonight''s Big Smoke. He had known that he would come looking for his cousin early in the morning.

    "Actually, I did go that night, but when I arrived, I passed out the moment I entered the door. I didn''t know what happened afterwards, so when I was woken up, I probably didn''t wear any clothes."

    Afraid that they wouldn''t believe him, he hurriedly said, "It''s true. Actually, I don''t know either. At that time, I was afraid that my cousin would take the money back, so I said yes with confidence, but if you ask me the truth, I really don''t know. "

    Mu Yanran''s face changed!

    She could not believe that this was true! Originally, she wanted Mu Wanjun to die, but she didn''t think that the Yin Yang Illusion would be destroyed by Jin Yulie.

    It was fine if he was destroyed, but if this child really was Jin Yulie''s, then their life would really not be easy.

    Therefore, she absolutely wouldn''t allow this to be true!

    Mu Yanran endured her disgust and looked at the man, saying, "Seven years ago, you were the one who did that! "So, you don''t know that you have a son who is six years old this year."

    As she said that, she ignored the shock on Liushi''s and the man''s face.

    "Daughter, what are you going to do?" "Liushi seems to be quite frightened." You''re playing with fire! We can just apologize to Jin Yulie, but he hasn''t made any moves at all. I believe that if your father agreed to personally marry Mu Wanjun, this matter would probably be resolved. "

    After confirming that Ah Mu was really Jin Yulie''s son, the Liushi fell into an endless panic. She thought his daughter''s planning was crazy!

    "mother, don''t be naive! It was impossible to turn back. The current Mu Wanjun is no longer the Mu Wanjun we used to know! We will only have a sliver of a chance if we completely break the relationship between her and Jin Yulie! " Do you think that Jin Yulie has not moved? Then who was the one who gave out the order to kill in the martial arts world!

    Right now, Chunyu Hao could only hide in the Imperial Palace and not come out!

    "But, can you really succeed in doing so?"

    "mother, you remember this. I must make Mu Wanjun die a graveless death! Thinking about the possible outcome of Mu Wanjun''s appearance, Mu Yanran couldn''t help but burst out laughing.

    Seeing her daughter''s crazed expression, Liushi couldn''t help but furrow his brows, "My daughter, how did you become so terrifying?" He had previously arranged for a maidservant to kill someone right in front of her, but now he was in this state. Even the Liushi was terrified.

    "Terrifying?" Mu Yanran''s smile became even wider. I surpassed Blue in my youth! mother, don''t forget, how did that slut Mu Wanjun die? really just died in childbirth? " Her single sentence struck right into Liushi''s heart.

    "How do you know?" She trembled.

    "Don''t forget, if one day Mu Wanjun finds out that her mother also died in your hands, will she let us go? At that time, with Jin Yulie as our backer, we will definitely not be able to beg for death no matter what. Therefore, we must get rid of her before she does so that there will be no future troubles! "

    Liushi, who had initially held a hesitant attitude, had now completely agreed.

    Liushi had thought it through and found it hard to back down now. Rather than trying to be timid, it was better to just give it a try. This concerned her own life and death, so she could only do this!

    "Daughter, what are you going to do?"

 C208

    Chapter 208 - Two Fathers (1)

    The Capital was still the same, and the people were living a peaceful and quiet life. It seemed like the weirdness in the Imperial Palace did not have much to do with them, it was just a pastime after meals.

    In these few days, everyone was discussing about the matter of the kidnapping of the son of the Great Qin Nation''s State Duke of Jin, Jin Yulie. Originally, the fact that State Duke of Jin had a son was enough to cause a sensation, but now this son was kidnapped.

    Every year, many Kids would be kidnapped by others, but only someone with a special identity like him would startle his majesty!

    Chunyu Hong gave the order for General Mu to lead 10,000 soldiers to rescue them.

    This matter caused everyone to be especially shocked. It was as though a stone had caused a thousand ripples!

    Although the final result was that General Mu still brought these ten thousand soldiers out to exterminate the kidnappers and roam around.

    Since he was a bandit, there had to be a bandit, right? But the words that the criminals said were just fabricated to confuse the crowd, telling those who did not know the truth not to focus their eyes on Mu Yanran and Mu Wanjun.

    In just a few days, he had been in a state of anxiety every day, and his hair had turned a lot whiter. In order to fit the truth, he could only secretly let his men pretend to be bandits and then send people to exterminate them.

    The situation was not looking good. What people were interested in were the identities of Jin Yulie and Ah Mu hiding behind their backs. There were rumors that Jin Yulie was the illegitimate child of His Majesty. This rumor became the biggest gossip in the Capital and the most famous mystery since the founding of the Great Qin Nation.

    There were countless rumors of the Capital s, so Mu Enze could only bring the ten thousand plus people with him as they walked further and further away. Keeping a clear mind was one of the standard principles of his life.

    Just as the wind was howling, on the other side of the street, there was another rumor. It was as if a giant bomb had blossomed in Capital, shocking everyone!

    It also added a touch of fantasy to the mystery of the Qin Dynasty.

    In a teahouse in Capital, despite the label on the teahouse, my shop will not discuss politics.

    However, people were still discussing in whispers.

    "Hey hey, have you heard that General Mu is still outside saving people? He is actually saving his own grandson." But do you know, it seems like the father of that child ¡­ "

    "What happened to the father? Isn''t it State Duke of Jin? "

    "Hey! What State Duke of Jin, that young miss is famous for his water attribute. "

    "Who told you that?"

    "It seems to be because of the Mu Estate''s news. Mu Family''s eldest daughter was not very careful when he was in his daughter''s room."

    Some people could not believe it, "How could State Duke of Jin make a mistake, that is a woman from State Duke of Jin. State Duke of Jin also personally admitted that it was his son ¡­ "

    "I can''t tell with a glance. I''ve got the latest news. The child''s father has someone else!"

    "AHH!"

    Everyone was shocked!

    In a Envelope in a teahouse, Mu Yanran was listening to the conversation outside. She picked up a cup of green tea and elegantly took a sip, "This tea tastes pretty good."

    Today, she was dressed in men''s clothing, appearing rather elegant and elegant!

    Cui Yun also dressed as a servant and waited on the side. She poured Mu Yanran a cup of tea and asked softly: "Madam, do you think this matter can be completed?"

    "Don''t worry, it will definitely be possible. Isn''t Mu Wanjun using that vile spawn for Jin Yulie? I''ll let her hope of breaking through the sky! If Jin Yulie no longer has any relation to her, do you think Jin Yulie will still help her? "

    Cui Yun nodded her head, but continued, "But Madam, on that night, since Jin Yulie personally ¡­" She was a virgin after all, so some things were hard to say.

    Mu Yanran naturally understood what she meant, "So what?"

    She put down the tea cup, looked at Cui Yun and said, "You won''t understand a man''s business, men avoid green hats. As long as I pin this hat on them tightly, even if he doesn''t believe me, he can''t do anything. No matter how powerful his State Duke of Jin is, can it stop the mouths of everyone in the world?"

    She had made up her mind. This move could kill three birds with one stone!

    Even if he had to make Mu Wanjun lose all face, he could break the relationship between her and Jin Yulie, and he could even make Jin Yulie lose face!

    Her wishful thinking was jingling.

    "Then Madam, what about the old master? Should I tell the old master? "

    Mu Enze had already gone far, if there was no more news, it would be hard to explain to his majesty. Furthermore, other people might not know, but they did know that Mu Wanjun''s vile spawn was still by Mu Wanjun''s side, with not a single strand of hair falling off.

 C209

    Chapter 209 - Two Fathers (2)

    "There''s no need. It won''t be long before this news spreads. His Majesty will naturally recall his father." Let''s go, Cui Yun, we still have other things to do! "

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone thought that Ah Mu, who was kidnapped, was still in snake garden, but the person beside him was the She Minghu who was originally in snake garden. Head.

    As Ah Mu calculated how to enlarge the size of snake garden, he asked She Minghu to find the matter of how Mu Yanran arranged for the assassins to kill Mu Wanjun.

    He didn''t know if there was any, but he was shocked when he saw it!

    So it turned out that the person who had appeared was not Mu Yanran, but Chunyu Hao!

    However, the news he got from She Minghu was that this matter was contacted by Mu Yanran''s personal maid, Cui Yun. At the same time, She Minghu also said something.

    "Oh right, there''s one more thing that seems to be related to the Chunyu family."

    Although Chunyu Hao was the Great Qin Empire''s Prince, to the population of the snake garden, he was just a clan with the surname of Chunyu!

    "Whose?" Zuo Chenfeng asked. He was very concerned about the Chunyu Clan, even though they were their distant relatives in name.

    "Pure Yufeng!"

    "What movement did he make?"

    "He got us to find him several young and beautiful Female s."

    Pure and unrestrained, coupled with the Five Prince, what kind of Female did he want? He had to rely on the snake garden to look for him.

    Just like how the Crown Princes of Liang and Chu had to participate in auctions in the black market that was opened by Mu Wanjun if they wanted to buy treasures, many things, especially the matter of not seeing the light of day, had to be arranged and entrusted to the black market or an organization like the snake garden.

    Therefore, hearing this news, Zuo Chenfeng knew that this matter was definitely not simple.

    "Can you help me find out when and which Female it is?"

    "That''s easy!" As She Minghu said that, she led them to a secret room that was located below the snake garden.

    "You actually kept these things?" Ah Mu was surprised, all of these things had to be destroyed immediately, if not he would leave some clues behind.

    "Indeed, but these could also be our lifesaving keys." She had already looked at Ah Mu as she pointed out, meaning that she hadn''t seen him today, so she had brought them to take a look.

    Just as they were searching for information, the news about Ah Mu being in possession of another person suddenly spread like wildfire in Capital.

    Mu Wanjun was washing her hands and preparing a broth for Jin Yulie, and at this time, a dark guard came to report.

    Now, everyone knew that Mu Wanjun had a unique and transcendent status in the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. There were some things that Jin Yulie did not avoid her.

    When the dark guard saw Mu Wanjun busily making something called a cocktail for Jin Yulie, he was slightly surprised. This colorful liquid, did the Master really dare to drink it?

    He expressed his surprise!

    Jin Yulie swept his gaze over them. dark guard retracted his gaze and immediately got down to business.

    "Master, there is a rumor circulating in the Capital that has something to do with Madam."

    He was very clear that Mu Wanjun was her wife!

    Hearing that, Mu Wanjun did not even bat an eyelid, "Could it be that Mu Yanran passed on this information to us?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Ugh ¡­" dark guard was a little hesitant, "It''s also related to young master."

    Mu Wanjun''s hand paused, she raised her hand and looked at dark guard, "What did she say?"

    The reverse was related to Ah Mu, she would never stop! Ah Mu was her weakness. It was also her weak spot! Anyone who touched it would die!

    dark guard said: "Rumor has it that young master''s father is not Master, but someone else."

    Mu Wanjun suddenly turned her head to look at Jin Yulie: "Are you sure Ah Mu is your son?" He only knew that Ah Mu was his own son. As for who his father was, it wasn''t important to her at all. But it was better to be sure.

    Jin Yulie frowned, he was certain that Ah Mu was his son. That night, even though he and Mu Wanjun fell into a somewhat absurd sleep together, he had clearly seen her innocent body. When he went to find her, he saw that she had been placed under house arrest.

    Furthermore, Ah Mu was basically carved out of the same mold as him.

    Now that there was such a rumor, it could be seen that this person had a heart that could be destroyed!

    However, Mu Wanjun did not know that when she looked at Jin Yulie, her face was so close to Jin Yulie''s that it seemed as if she was looking at him with her watery big eyes that were blinking.

    "Are you sure?"

    Seeing her this way, he felt angry in his heart. He really wanted to ruthlessly ravage her beautiful face and then ruthlessly ravage her under him!

    Even she was suspicious, she deserved to die!

    He coldly looked back at her, his voice cool and unhurried, "Last night, you seemed to have slept very well."

    She asked him a hundred serious questions, but he gave her an inexplicable answer.

    However, Mu Wanjun could understand clearly that she had been viciously tortured by her twice last night, and only because she gave in with great difficulty did she let her go.

    Judging from his tone today, it seemed that he wasn''t planning on letting her off?

    Mu Wanjun''s expression suddenly changed, and became abnormally resolute. She spoke with righteousness: "They''re simply speaking nonsense! Ah Mu''s father is only one person, how can there be someone else? "

    Her words made him feel quite satisfied.

    dark guard heard this. No matter how strong his heart was, he couldn''t bear the flirting between the two in front of him.

    However, even he couldn''t help but admire Mu Wanjun, since this Female was also a member of her own Master, he felt proud and honored.

    "What are you going to do about this?" Mu Wanjun carefully tried to probe Jin Yulie''s words.

    "What''s your plan?" he asked back

    If it was her, she would have immediately rushed over with a sword in hand without any hesitation.

 C210

    Chapter 210 - My Intent? ( 1)

    Facing Jin Yulie''s question, Mu Wanjun was stunned for a moment. She only had one possibility, she would not resort to so many schemes and tricks like him. It was that she really could lift a sword and charge straight at him.

    In reality, she had also directly charged into the Mu King Manor. Although she did not find the person, she did not return empty-handed and casually looted the entire Mu King Manor.

    "Do you know, I really want to directly kill her to prevent future troubles." She directly told Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie looked at her in surprise. At this moment, his eyes were filled with killing intent! A thick killing intent! Simply things and people that threatened Ah Mu would all be made to go berserk by her!

    And this Mu Wanjun was also completely different from what Jin Yulie remembered! He even had a thought that he ought to get to know the current Mu Wanjun as a new person and this new person who he knew would be able to enter his heart even more.

    Mu Wanjun took a deep breath and said, "I know that you have many plans. You have your concerns and plans. "Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you."

    She just looked at him quietly, saying those words in a clear and melodious voice.

    There was emotion in her eyes that he could not understand.

    It wasn''t that there hadn''t been women who had sacrificed their own lives for him in Jin Yulie''s life, but these women could have died for him, but there wasn''t a single person who had looked directly into his eyes.

    At that moment, it was as if a pair of hands had stabbed into his heart, causing his heartstrings to twitch, and even playing out a beautiful melody.

    Could she really understand him, understand his heart?

    Jin Yulie had always been conceited, he also had the ability to be conceited! If Mu Wanjun had told him today that she needed to see Mu Yanran and Chunyu Hao''s head even if she wanted to leave, he could immediately send people to infiltrate the Duke''s Palace at midnight and take their lives without anyone knowing!

    But this way, his years of planning would be for naught.

    Mu Wanjun understood his plans, so she was not impulsive! She knew they wouldn''t turn out well, so she could wait.

    There was no need for words or explanations between her and him at this moment.

    Seeing that she was acting so obediently, the corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth hooked up into a charming and confused smile. He planned to send Mu Wanjun out for the night today.

    Seeing how ecstatic he was laughing, Mu Wanjun''s heart was moved! This man had taken her man, and now he was coming to take her heart?

    Right now, she was still in a good mood. Although there were a few small twists and turns just now, she was certain that it was actually very good for Ah Mu to have such a father.

    There was still no movement from Mu Wanjun''s side, but Mu Yanran had already started to cause this gust of wind to become fiercer and fiercer, causing Chunyu Hao to create a new wave in the Imperial Palace.

    Chunyu Hao''s entire person, after going through so many things, had become a little crazy. He kept feeling that someone beside him was trying to assassinate him, and his nerves were stretched too tight.

    Mu Yanran regretted choosing such a useless person. In comparison, Chunyu Feng was much more interesting. Not only was he interesting, he was also capable.

    At least in some aspects, Mu Yanran felt that he was much more reliable.

    Mu Wanjun''s evaluation of her was just too accurate, she was only interested in profit!

    When Chunyu Hao no longer had much value in using her, she decisively chose to side with Chunyu Feng. If it wasn''t for the fact that she still needed the title of Mu Wangfei, she probably would''ve kicked Chunyu Hao far away and stepped on him a few times!

    She had people send word to Chunyu Hao that while his people were messing with the Imperial Palace, she was fooling around in a private house with Chunyu Feng!

    "You let Chunyu Hao spread the rumors in the Imperial Palace for you?" Chunyu Feng pointed it out immediately.

    Mu Yanran knew that Chunyu Hao could not hide anything, and she did not plan to hide it from Chunyu Feng.

    She was lying in his arms, one side of her clothes slightly open, her shoulders half revealed. She smiled lightly and said, "I know that I have deceived you."

    "You think His Majesty will care about this?"

    How much does whether the son of the State Duke of Jin is his own or not have to do with his Majesty? Furthermore, he wished that Jin Yulie could wear a green hat. Although it didn''t have any concrete benefits for him, watching a good show would still make him in a good mood.

    "Don''t you think that there is some unspeakable secret between Jin Yulie and His Majesty?"

 C211

    Chapter 211 - My Intent? ( 2)

    Mu Yanran was referring to the matter of the recently spread rumors in the Capital that the State Duke of Jin was the illegitimate son of the Great Qin Emperor. Of course, she was the one who started this.

    "You believe that?" Chunyu Feng scoffed.

    His attitude caused Mu Yanran to raise her eyebrows, "What do you know? "Tell me."

    "You want to know?" Pure Yu Feng raised his eyebrow and said frivolously: "Then if you serve me well, I will tell you ¡­"

    "Disgusting! Fifth Master always bullies me, I don''t like it. " Mu Yanran pouted, then turned and pounced on Yu Feng.

    She knew that in order to please men, charm was essential, so she put in a lot of effort in this regard.

    Chunyu Feng let out a comfortable snort. As he looked at the person below him, who seemed to be filled with joy, his smile became even more brilliant.

    "Let me tell you the truth, I had my suspicions before, but, the truth is that Jin Yulie was indeed not royal father''s son. Otherwise, he wouldn''t just be a State Duke of Jin."

    Facts? What kind of proof? Mu Yanran was more concerned about this critical point, but Chunyu Feng did not seem to want to talk about it.

    "Don''t worry, he isn''t. Therefore, whether your sister''s child is Jin Yulie''s or not has nothing to do with your majesty. The reason why His Majesty is doing this, I think is just to give Jin Yulie face, or to intentionally cause a commotion, so that others will ignore the matter of Jin Yulie supporting his troops. "

    He would naturally look a little deeper than Mu Yanran.

    "It doesn''t matter, why did he help Jin Yulie?"

    "Hmph, I''m not too sure about the specifics either. It''s just that I accidentally heard my mother mention it before. On the contrary, mother always makes me avoid everything that is related to Jin Yulie. "

    Since he wasn''t an illegitimate child, he didn''t have the royal lineage. Why would he have to avoid an outsider? Now that he had Chunyu Hao as a leader, why didn''t he add fuel to the fire!

    It was because Chunyu Feng had such a thought that the Capital''s bloodbath became even fiercer. This was something that would happen in the future.

    Furthermore, Chunyu Feng''s words had a deep impact on Mu Yanran. She started to suspect that she had deliberately hurt Jin Yulie in front of His Majesty. She wondered if she should make it bigger.

    In Imperial Palace, the Imperial Consort Yu had also heard of the rumors. She immediately guessed that it was her own son who was playing tricks on her, and she was much more shrewd than Chunyu Hao. No matter what, her son would never get any benefits from this matter, she really didn''t know why his son would have such a foolish thought.

    The moment she stepped into the Pure Yuhao''s residence in the old days of Imperial Palace, countless maids cowering outside, and upon seeing her, Imperial Consort Yu''s face couldn''t help but sink.

    The maid Wu Dai fell to her knees.

    "If you aren''t serving inside, what are you doing outside?"

    Imperial Consort Yu asked as she pushed the door open with a look. When the door opened, a strong smell of alcohol wafted into her nose, causing him to take a step back.

    Her expression tensed. She no longer cared about the smell of the wine as she lifted her foot and entered the room. What he saw was a drunk Chunyu Hao lying on the ground in untidy clothes. He smelled of alcohol and there were a lot of empty wine bottles rolling around.

    Lying below him were a few palace maids dressed only in bras and underpants.

    These palace maids'' bodies were already stiff, and were lying on Chunyu Hao''s pillow, not daring to move. When they saw Imperial Consort Yu''s sudden arrival, they were even more frightened to the point of trembling, even though they thought about it, they did not dare to move.

    "Imperial Concubine ¡­"

    Imperial Consort Yu''s face became even uglier, her chest started to rise and fall violently, she was so angry that she couldn''t take it anymore.

    His subordinate''s eyes were sharp, so he immediately went to pull Chun Yuhao.

    "Third Prince, get up!" The esteemed imperial concubine has arrived. "

    "Hur hur." Chunyu Hao laughed foolishly. He half opened his eyes and looked at the people around him. He suddenly jumped up and quickly retreated.

    However, a foot stepped on one of the palace maid''s leg, causing him to scream out in pain. Chunyu Hao became even more frightened, and quickly retreated. As he crawled, he let out a miserable shriek.

    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Go away. Get out of This King''s way! "

    Imperial Consort Yu was so angry that her hands were trembling!

    She took a big stride forward and raised her hand, slapping the air with her palm! Chunyu Hao was hit so hard that he fell backwards. His head hit the tea table, and the teacup fell over. Cold tea flowed down the table and onto Chunyu Hao''s head.

    After being so agitated by the cold water, coupled with that slap just now, he was now clear-headed.

    Only now did he realize that the person in front of him was his mufei.

    He immediately crawled over and hugged Imperial Consort Yu''s legs without caring about his clothes. He started crying, "Mufei, mufei, save me!"

    No matter how much the Imperial Consort Yu hated him for failing to meet expectations, she was still her own son. Furthermore, she only had this one son.

    She was infuriated, but her heart still ached. She touched her son''s head and caressed his cheek. That slap just now was really ruthless. Now, her entire face was swollen, and five handprints impressively appeared on it.

    "My son." "Imperial Consort Yu bent down and personally fastened the loops on his clothes. There''s no need for you to be afraid. "

    Chunyu Hao wailed and immediately started crying as he threw himself into Imperial Consort Yu''s embrace. His stomach was filled with grievances and the shock he had received over the past few days made him cry like a Kids.

    The Imperial Consort Yu let him hug her, let him cry, and let him release as much of his power as she wanted. She clearly knew just how strong her own son was, but so what? This was her son, she would use any means she had to put her son on the throne so that he could become the Master of the world! Only then would she be at ease. No one could bully their son!

    Chunyu Hao was so tired from crying that he fell asleep in Imperial Consort Yu''s arms.

    Looking at his son''s face, Imperial Consort Yu''s heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    "Where is Princess Mu?" She turned to ask the servant.

    She, Mu Yanran, was Hao Er''s wife, so why wasn''t she guarding Hao Er at this time?

    "If you return to the Imperial Consort Yu, our princess consort is currently at home ¡­"

 C212

    Chapter 212 - Heart-Shock Drum (1)

    It had to be said that Mu Yanran had good control. At this time, in front of the Imperial Consort Yu, the servants said that Mu Yanran was busy taking care of things in the Duke Palaces.

    Hearing this reply, Imperial Consort Yu''s face eased up a little.

    At least she, Mu Yanran, had a conscience.

    However, she had heard of the recent events. When she returned to her own bedroom, she immediately called for her trusted aides and questioned them in detail. As an imperial concubine, she needed to rely on others to gather information on many matters.

    After hearing her subordinate''s reply, she asked, "What do you think Mu Wanjun is related to?"

    "They are sisters."

    Imperial Consort Yu suddenly understood that this was actually just a fight between sisters, yet they had somehow dragged their own son into it. "Since Yanran wants to settle this sister of hers, we wish her a helping hand."

    "What does the Empress plan to do?"

    Imperial Consort Yu was confident, she laughed: "Weren''t there some rumors recently? Say that the son that Jin Yulie has just brought back is not his biological son ¡­ "

    "Empress, this is ¡­"

    "Come here ¡­" She called her men over and whispered something to them.

    The subordinate nodded from time to time.

    The light was approaching, and as it neared the first rays of the morning sun, it became incomparably dark. The situation was the same. For example, at this moment.

    During the dark hours of the night, there were assassins moving in the darkness. They were using the darkness as cover and doing something in the darkness.

    Early in the morning on the second day, someone came to Jiumentu Palace, where there was a huge drum outside.

    On the other hand, if someone wronged only needed to hit this drum, a single sound from the drum would be enough to shake nine doors and could reach the heavens!

    It could be said that this was the Supreme People''s Court.

    However, this was not as free as the court to come and go. If there was no evidence or evidence, or if there was any false accusation, the consequences for the drummer would be terrible!

    This was also the reason why this huge injustice had never been heard from since the founding of the Great Qin Empire.

    But now, there was a man standing in front of the drum. He was beating the drum with all his strength with the drumstick in his hand!

    The sound of the drum echoed throughout the nine gates!

    This voice could be heard by everyone in the imperial court!

    Chunyu Hong''s eyes narrowed!

    The never before rung drum for grievances actually rang, could it be that That person really had no choice but to voice her grievances?

    "It''s really an injustice! Since the founding of the Great Qin Empire, this drum has never sounded! I don''t know what''s going on this time. " Everyone was guessing.

    Chunyu Hong called over a servant and gave a command in a low voice. The servant then left.

    The various officials saw this, but had no way of knowing.

    On the other hand, on the Jiumentu Palace, the Governor was drinking congee. When the congee entered his mouth, a loud noise came from the sky.

    With a shake of his hand, all of the porridge was splattered onto his body.

    "What is it?" asked the displeased Master Tidor.

    A servant came to report, "Sir, someone has struck the wrong drum!"

    The expression on the face of the Governor changed! To put it bluntly, the drum was just an ornament that was the heart of a commoner. It was not that easy to hit the drum, you might lose the lives of the entire clan. Who dares to knock on a door?

    "Did you ask?" Although the outcome of the drummer was not very good,, after all, when the drum rang, all nine sects would know, and even Imperial Palace would be able to hear it immediately. He didn''t dare to be careless and quickly changed his clothes.

    "I''ve asked, the That person said it''s related to the State Duke of Jin."

    When he heard the two words "State Duke of Jin", Nimentinol felt his head ache!

    Who in State Duke of Jin would dare to offend him! This person was tired of living!

    His Majesty had openly protected the State Duke of Jin, the last time he led a thousand people out of the city, His Majesty had even specifically ordered for this to be kept a secret, if not for the fact that someone leaked the news, his days would have been much better.

    But now, before the waves settled down, they started again.

    "Go!" "Let''s go and see what''s going on!"

    He arrived at the great hall of Jiumentu Palace!

    Lord Tidor walked majestically to the top floor of the hall and looked down at a man kneeling on the floor. He was in his forties, skinny and wretched! Beside him was a young man who looked like a bookkeeper kneeling down. The young man silently followed behind the man. It should be a family member or a servant.

    For no reason at all, Titus did not have any good feelings.

    His expression was solemn as he slapped the table and asked, "Who are you kneeling on?"

    "This little one is the only one." "It''s the people of Loulan City." The skinny old man answered on his hands and knees.

    "Why did you ring the aggrieved drum?"

    The man''s body trembled, and he subconsciously glanced at the youth beside him, swallowed his saliva, and said: "My son, was taken away by the State Duke of Jin. This lowly one fears the might of the State Duke of Jin, and thus was forced to beat the drum for grievances. This lowly one only wants to return to his own son, to ¡­ Go home. Sir, please make the decision! "

 C213

    Chapter 213 - Heart-Shock Drum (2)

    The man''s words caused Nimentinol to be extremely shocked! This rumor had already spread across the entire Capital and he had heard it before, but he never thought that it was true! Just for this reason, he was even beaten up by the Sentencing Pisces.

    Nimentinol secretly snorted, what should she do? Could it be that she really invited the State Duke of Jin over? He could ask for it, but if he didn''t, how would he, the Nimentinol, be able to save his face?

    Forget it then, the problem was, did the State Duke of Jin recognize the wrong child? It was tricky, too tricky!

    "You said that the child on the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion is yours? "Do you have any proof?" Nimentinol made up her mind. She would first ask them clearly before deciding on anything else.

    "I have proof!"

    "Present!"

    The man was a bit troubled. He said, "Master, this little one knows my child''s mother. That day in the brothel ¡­"

    Because the grievance drum had sounded, it could be said that everyone in Capital knew about it.

    Everyone swarmed over, ready to gossip at any moment.

    Therefore, right now, outside Jiumentu Palace, it could be said that there was a sea of people. Everyone wanted to see what exactly was the greatest grievance in the history of the Jiumentu Palace.

    However, when everyone heard the two words "brothel", the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.

    No way! So exciting? State Duke of Jin''s son was born in a brothel? Was the child''s mother or a brothel''s prostitute?

    Mu Wanjun was currently sleeping soundly, and it would be the last time someone broke the promise. They had clearly said that they would let her off, but they had gone back on their word, causing her to be unable to get up today, causing her back pain her legs ¡­

    Jin Yulie also knew that he had used too much strength last night, and now, he was hugging her from behind with incomparable pity. One of his hands was resting on her pillow, while the other was gently massaging for her.

    Suddenly, a terrifying sound rang out!

    Mu Wanjun frowned, "What are you doing? "What kind of business?" He thought someone was bombing here with a tank.

    "The injustice drum has sounded." Jin Yulie was also surprised.

    It could be said that Mu Wanjun was a foreigner who didn''t know anything.

    What kind of person would sound the drum for a grievance?

    At this time, a subordinate knocked on the door without thinking about anything else. "Master, someone knocked on the door and said that the young master is his son! Right now, the people of the entire Capital have rushed to the Jiumentu Palace to watch the commotion. " He blurted out the truth in a hurry.

    What happened last night, Mu Wanjun hadn''t even found them to settle the score, but today, early in the morning, they had all come to find trouble with her.

    Her eyes suddenly trembled, and she jumped up from the bed with a bang.

    However, she didn''t expect to hit her head on the bed, causing her to wail in pain. After a casual rub, she jumped off the bed, put her shoes on and was about to leave.

    Fortunately, Jin Yulie was smart enough to pull her back.

    "Clothes!"

    Oh, she wasn''t wearing any clothes!

    It was really true. Whenever she encountered something related to her son, she would explode in anger and be unable to keep her composure.

    The Nimentinol had already said it was silent countless of times, but the people outside were still bustling with activity, he was sweating profusely.

    The chill of spring hung in the air, but his back was soaked through.

    He had no choice but to have all the guards join in the maintenance of order.

    "Alright, silence!" He secretly wiped off his sweat. What do you mean, it''s a big deal, and you''re not lying at all? One must know that a sound that can shake the heavens is not child''s play! "

    "Everything I say is true! He didn''t lie at all! Sir, please inspect this clearly! "

    "You just said that your child was born in a brothel, who is the child''s mother?"

    "Reporting to my lord, my child''s mother is actually the Eldest Miss of the General''s House, Mu Wanjun!"

    Mu Wanjun was also in the crowd dressed in men''s attire, and when she heard That person''s words, her entire body couldn''t help but shiver. From the memories that she had inherited from Mu Wanjun, she could tell that Mu Wanjun was a very traditional model of a lady from a noble family. From Jin Yulie''s words that night, she concluded that it was definitely his and Mu Yanran''s doing.

    If what Jin Yulie said was true, then what this person said was false!

    And what was obvious was that Mu Yanran and Liushi were definitely playing tricks on him.

    "Bastard!" The eldest young lady of the Mu family is the direct descendant of a noble family.

    "Master, what I said was true!" I have a secret relationship with the First Miss of the Mu Family and we even discussed whether it would be a wingspan match. "

    "Wow!"

    Fly! Fly your head! Mu Wanjun cursed, with your cowardly look, you are still flying! A lie, a mouthful of shit!

    Wasn''t it just running away?

    Nimentinol looked at the man''s face. Even if he had gone back 20 years, the young miss of Mu Family would probably not have set his eyes on him.

    "This little one doesn''t lie at all. It was absolutely true. "Miss Mu and I are in love. That day, at the brothel ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun saw that there was a Kids at the side and reached out to cover her ears.

    Who would have thought that Kids would turn his head and look at her with dissatisfaction? Seeing her expression, Mu Wanjun was shocked, that little girl was actually Qu Ning, but she was no different from an ordinary six year old Kids.

    Just by looking closely, one could see a faint green color flashing through her pupils.

    "Why are you here?" she whispered.

    Qu Ning laughed: "So you were this terrifying before. It really is impressive. "

    "Don''t listen to their nonsense."

    "I know. That man''s heart was beating so fast when he spoke. He was scared."

    "What is he afraid of?"

    "Didn''t you see the man next to him?"

    Mu Wanjun looked over, and to her surprise, she realized that wherever they were really speaking, they would all subconsciously glance towards the errand boy behind them. There was a little bit of fear in her expression. The crux of the matter was that person?

 C214

    Chapter 214 - Real or False (1)

    After Qu Ning''s reminder, Mu Wanjun really did discover many strange places. For example, this place feared the youth behind it. For example, when he spoke, he spoke rather quickly, as if she had memorized a script long ago.

    And the most important thing was Qu Ning''s last sentence.

    "This young man''s cultivation isn''t weak."

    "Can you tell what rank it is?"

    Qu Ning rolled her eyes at Mu Wanjun, "Do you think I''m Si Tu?"

    Whichever one of them had kowtowed a few more times, and the sincere look on his face made people doubt whether Jin Yulie''s son really was him, if not, how could he have dared to come here and cry injustice?

    Did he not want his own life?

    Mu Wanjun forced herself to calm down and continue watching the show.

    The Nimentinol was like being roasted on fire. He had picked up such a scalding piece of yam.

    "Milord, please uphold justice for this lowly one. This will allow us, father and son, to reunite as soon as possible."

    Nimentinol stared at him, then patted the wood that caused the people around him to become quiet, and said: "Do you have any evidence?"

    He couldn''t possibly summon Jin Yulie here just because of this, right?

    As soon as he heard the evidence, he heaved a sigh of relief. He knew he had nothing to worry about, at least in terms of evidence. He gave a look to the young attendant behind him.

    The That person understood and immediately took out a stack of letters wrapped in a piece of parchment.

    "Wherever you are holding these Letters s, your body is slightly trembling, and you seem to be reluctant to part with the letter, hand it over to me. Please have a look, milord. "

    F * ck! And they were even sending messages! Especially when she saw his slightly emotional gaze, Mu Wanjun felt like throwing up. Wasn''t that too f * cking emotional?

    Looking at who he was, Mu Wanjun wished that he could charge forward and beat him up again so that even his mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him.

    "Present."

    Nimentinol looked at the object on the table and carefully opened it. However, after seeing these letters, a couple who had a crush on each other began to talk, and in the end, they even discussed the topic of elopement.

    If this was true, then it would be over. Nimentinol couldn''t make the decision right now.

    Mu Wanjun frowned slightly as she thought of something. In the real Mu Wanjun''s memory, there were actually some memories related to these letters.

    If she remembered correctly, Mu Enze had also seen these letters and questioned her with these letters. That was why he placed her under house arrest.

    At that time, these letters were found by the Liushi, but now, they appeared in the hands of this person called Zhuo Quan. There was only one possibility, and that was that this letter was a trap set up by the Liushi and Mu Yanran.

    Mu Wanjun instantly understood.

    And in order for the Nimentinol to know if the words on the letter were really Mu Wanjun''s handwriting, they had to find Mu Wanjun''s previous handwriting to compare.

    Just as he was announcing that he would go to General Mu''s residence to retrieve his words, two riders arrived quickly on horseback.

    The person leading them, was around forty years old, a slightly younger person following closely behind. Both of them wore dark colored clothes with a special embroidery pattern on them. They wore a certain golden crown on their heads. There was no hair below their jaws. Two tassels hung down from their sides.

    When everyone saw who it was, they immediately knew that it was the father-in-law from Imperial Palace.

    In Capital, the eunuchs and servants who came to meet such a person were known to have come from the Imperial Palace.

    The two of them pushed their way through the crowd and rushed towards Jiumentu Palace.

    Everyone knew that the sound of the drum had surely alerted His Majesty. It hadn''t been long since someone was sent to inquire about the matter.

    Nimentinol invited the attendant into the main hall.

    "I have come on His Majesty''s orders to see who was the one who sounded the drum for the grievance."

    Nimentinol hurriedly told the matter to the eunuch in charge of the household. Hearing that it was this matter, even the face of the eunuch changed. He looked at Nimentinol. This matter was truly troublesome and not something he could solve alone.

    The leader of the eunuchs thought deeply as he whispered some words into his disciple''s ears.

    Then, the That person immediately left.

    After discussing a bit with the Nimentinol, he also took his leave and returned to the palace.

    When the two eunuchs left, Nimentinol looked like she heaved a sigh of relief. Right now, all he needed to do was to wait patiently.

    As soon as he saw his father-in-law, his entire face turned pale. The youth behind him quickly went over to support him, whispering something into his ear. At the same time, he secretly stuffed something into his mouth. Which one of them would be better?

 C215

    Chapter 215 - Real or False (2)

    All of these were in the eyes of Mu Wanjun, who had been paying attention to him the entire time.

    There had to be something wrong with this, but now was not the time for her to show her face. Since Jin Yulie had only allowed her to watch the show, she might as well watch. She chose to believe that Jin Yulie would not take Ah Mu''s matter for fun.

    Time passed minute after minute, and the people who were sent to the Mu Clan had returned as well. At the same time, That person was holding onto a stack of manuscript with his hand, which Mu Wanjun could recognize as being the manuscript for Mu Wanjun''s calligraphy practice. It seemed that the Liushi had really put in a lot of effort to gather them all up.

    Nimentinol took the two manuscripts and began to compare them. The two manuscripts were indeed identical to each other, as if they were written by the same person.

    He had indeed come prepared!

    Now that the evidence was conclusive, the Nimentinol had no choice but to send people to ask Jin Yulie for help. But this trip, was destined to be for nothing, because Jin Yulie was not even in the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion anymore.

    Earlier, the eunuch returned to the Imperial Palace and reported the matter to his majesty.

    This was because this matter happened right before the imperial court. Now that there was an uproar, everyone''s eyes were focused on this scene. Everyone in the imperial court was waiting to see just what kind of injustice had been inflicted upon the imperial court.

    Thus, when his father-in-law returned to the Imperial Palace, he could only publicly report to the public.

    Everyone was extremely shocked when they heard this news!

    Of course, other than the Five Prince s, Chunyu Feng was the only one who understood what was happening. When he heard the news, he was startled for a moment, but then he understood.

    Chunyu Hong''s expression became unsightly. Even though he was not 100% sure whether someone had done something in the dark, he knew Mu Wanjun better than anyone else. His thoughts were different from everyone present.

    "Your Majesty, is there something amiss in this matter?" How could the child that the State Duke of Jin recognized personally be someone else''s? Whether this matter is true or false, I hope that Your Majesty can decide. "

    "That''s right, the State Duke of Jin has guarded the borders for many years, so now that we have peace in the Great Qin, since this matter is related to the State Duke of Jin and is also his family''s matter, shouldn''t we wait for the State Duke of Jin to settle it?"

    "For such a small matter like a family matter, to actually be able to beat the drum for shocking injustice, what a joke!" I think That person must have gone crazy from thinking about money and used this method to blackmail State Duke of Jin. "

    Some of the ministers spoke out, but his words were in defense of Jin Yulie.

    "What''s strange?" The facts were laid out in front of him. Your Majesty, General Mu''s daughter has actually done such a disgraceful thing, she should be arrested and punished with a crime of lust, her unfilial son should be executed as well! " Of course, there were also those who disagreed.

    He didn''t dare say State Duke of Jin, but as long as he could execute the Kids that the Emperor liked, it would be a blow to the State Duke of Jin as well. Otherwise, State Duke of Jin would have brought a thousand men out of the city, and this crime would have been exposed. If they had decided that the child was not from State Duke of Jin, then the entire situation could have been reversed!

    Just as he finished his sentence, a voice came from the outside.

    "Who said that they would be executed?" His voice was neither fast nor swift, but it carried a certain majesty and coldness that no one could avoid.

    It''s Jin Yulie!

    Everyone''s face changed, and the person who said that Ah Mu would be executed turned even paler. Didn''t they say that Jin Yulie left the Capital with a thousand people and then disappeared without a trace? Why would he appear in the imperial court at this time?

    Jin Yulie was dressed in all black, with killing intent!

    The Qilin''s fangs and claws were sinister and terrifying, with a strong killing intent unique to Jin Yulie. Although everyone knew that the Great Qin State Duke of Jin had an extraordinary status in the Capital, very few people would bring up his other identity, a general guarding the borders!

    He had fought his way through the blood-red light before. The bloody aura around his body was accompanied by countless killing intents, causing people to tremble in fear when they looked at him.

    Especially when he used such an abnormally cold and calm tone to speak. Seeing his eyes, he could feel countless blades bursting forth from his pupils, enough to cause one to be extremely hesitant.

    Jin Yulie entered the imperial court from the outside. He did not pay his respects, nor did he kowtow, a pair of ice-cold eyes that flickered with an endless cold light stared unblinkingly at the official just now.

    The minister felt maggots seeping into his bones, and he trembled all over.

    The Minister said that even Ah Mu would be executed, but Jin Yulie said that he wanted him dead!

    The difference was, it was extremely effective!

    The key was that Chunyu Hong did not care about Jin Yulie.

    During the time when the Six Nations came to court, Jin Yulie had only clasped his hands in greeting when he arrived late. He could be considered to have paid respects, but now that he was in the main hall, he had not taken a single look at Chunyu Hong since he entered the door. Chunyu Hong, on the other hand, had his attendants bring him tea. He held a cup of tea and lightly sipped it, as if everything that happened below the imperial court had nothing to do with him at all.

    The official was intimidated by Jin Yulie''s gaze. His back was drenched in cold sweat, and beads of perspiration trickled down his forehead.

    He turned to look at the emperor. "Your Majesty!" He was counting on his Majesty to help him.

    But when he saw that Chunyu Hong didn''t seem to care about this at all, his heart went cold! The Emperor''s attitude is too clear.

    Jin Yulie then bowed to Chunyu Hong.

    "Oh, State Duke of Jin, you''re here." Chunyu Hongyun looked at Jin Yulie calmly, as if he had just seen him. "We were just discussing about the grievance drums, what do you think?"

    He did not mention a single word of what had happened in the previous period of time, nor did he mention Jin Yulie''s disappearance, how he had brought a thousand soldiers out of the city, and how he had not saved his child.

    Jin Yulie said coldly, "They are just some little clowns."

    "Alright then, you handle this matter personally." Just a moment ago, the various officials had been arguing for a long time without a conclusion, but the moment Jin Yulie appeared, Chunyu Hong had solved the problem with a single sentence.

    A few people were still paying attention to what was happening in front of the imperial court.

    Imperial Consort Yu sat on the bed, and when she heard everything, she held the teacup tightly in her hand! How can His Majesty hand this over to Jin Yulie? " It was impossible for her painstaking planning to be understood by someone just like that.

 C216

    Chapter 216 - Friends Return (1)

    The Imperial Consort Yu''s plan was to help Mu Yanran settle the matter of Mu Wanjun having an affair with another. Originally, it was a one stone, three birds, plan, but she never thought that Chunyu Hong would side with Jin Yulie in this way.

    Let Jin Yulie handle it himself? He could strangle anyone with a single word! All the evidence could be turned over by him! This was equivalent to helping him clarify that the evil being was his seed, and also provided a good platform to block the mouth of everyone in the world. As for Mu Wanjun''s secret relationship, there was no longer any discussion about it.

    No, she couldn''t give up like this!

    If Jin Yulie didn''t get rid of him, her son would never be able to safely sit on the throne.

    Imperial Consort Yu hurriedly said in the ears of her trusted aides.

    After a while, someone from the palace came in to report.

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, there has been a new change in the grievance drum."

    The appearance of this person was surprising, but he did not have much time to be surprised, because he said: "Lord Nimentinol had someone find Miss Mu''s handwriting, and the letter that the person who beat the bell gave you was the exact same as Miss Mu Family''s handwriting. It really was written by Miss Mu. "

    The court was in an uproar. Jin Yulie''s expression still did not change.

    The others began to discuss amongst themselves.

    That maid also reported the secret birthmark on Miss Mu''s body to That person. She also came out to testify ¡­ It was evident that Miss Mu was a child who had an affair with someone else, not ¡­ Not State Duke of Jin. "

    His voice became softer and softer, occasionally glancing at Jin Yulie.

    Everyone turned to look at State Duke of Jin!

    Everyone''s eyes lit up. There were doubts, questions, and mocking.

    Imperial Consort Yu''s move was ruthless, to make others say such an interesting story in front of everyone, they wanted to make Jin Yulie lose face.

    Jin Yulie was holding the imperial edict, so no one knew who would become the crown prince, but no matter who, the Imperial Consort Yu could not let Jin Yulie live a good life, and that was his son''s biggest obstacle!

    After Chunyu Hong heard this news, the corner of his mouth slightly twitched, and his eyes meaningfully swept over the faces of everyone present, and in the end landed on Jin Yulie''s face.

    He wasn''t surprised at all by the court lady''s reply. He seemed to have known about the promotions a long time ago, and what happened today could be said to be the result of his laissez-faire.

    He ignored them, just standing to the side and coldly watching.

    Third Prince Chunyu Hao looked like he had a hangover. His face was green, and once he was in the palace, he did not even hear what the others were saying, as if he was in a trance.

    The Five Prince s stood amongst the crowd with indifferent expressions, as though this matter did not concern them at all.

    The important officials in the imperial court were obviously split into two factions. One side was worried for Jin Yulie, while the other side was worried about.

    Someone looked at Jin Yulie and said, "Even though State Duke of Jin has contributed to the nation, as the saying goes, why not sweep through the entire world? State Duke of Jin can''t even handle his own matters properly, and has become the laughingstock of the entire world.

    Now that things had developed to this point, it was no longer related to Mu Wanjun. It wasn''t important whose child Ah Mu was, it was merely the fuse that ignited the flames. The most important thing was that Jin Yulie lost face in public and forced him to hand over the imperial edict. This was the key!

    Finally he got to the point. Chunyu Hong lowered his head to drink a cup of tea. His lips curled up into a smile, as if he had been waiting for these words all along.

    Jin Yulie also didn''t say anything as he stood with his hands behind his back. When his gaze swept across Chunyu Hong, he just so happened to catch Chunyu Hong''s fleeting smile. No one understood the meaning of the smile better than he did.

    One of the ministers immediately retorted, "The fox has finally revealed its tail." It was obvious that someone was doing this on purpose. Your Majesty, you must not listen to the words of a lowly person! "

    Chunyu Hong suddenly stretched and said, "Since there''s nothing else, I''m tired too. Let''s withdraw."

    Such a big matter has not been clarified yet and he wants to withdraw from the court?

    Chunyu Hong said he really did leave.

    This caused many ministers to be shocked and at a loss of what to do! Everyone looked at each other, unsure of what to do.

    Chunyu Feng''s expression immediately changed, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. After that, he looked at Chunyu Hong''s departing back. This father of his, he had never been able to understand.

    He shifted his gaze onto Jin Yulie. He stepped out, smart and relaxed, nothing could stir any waves in his heart.

 C217

    Chapter 217 - Friends Return (2)

    Looking at Third Royal Brother Chunyu Hao, he was basically in a half-crippled state! And from the moment he saw Jin Yulie, he was completely terrified, and did not even dare to make eye contact with Jin Yulie, as he was deeply afraid that Jin Yulie would take his life in public!

    What do we do now?

    Jin Yulie had to be eliminated, the Imperial Consort Yu had already made a move, should he or should she not ¡­

    At this time, a servant quietly came to his side, "Fifth Prince, Imperial Consort Yu invites you to have a chat."

    Sure enough, she did not understand the Imperial Consort Yu''s attitude towards Chunyu Hong. Now that it was urgent, she needed an alliance.

    "Lead the way."

    The case was still in full swing, Mu Wanjun decided to just quietly move a chair over and sit down. Wherever she was waiting for, it would be like telling a story, telling him everything from when he met Mu Wanjun to when they met each other, to the tragic and tragic love story where they would spend their entire lives together.

    The crowd was about to fall asleep upon hearing his words.

    Now that they knew that there was nothing they could do and the crowd was focused on them, Nimentinol could only patiently listen to what he had to say.

    The people who went to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion returned early in the morning. He secretly told him that the State Duke of Jin had gone to the Imperial Palace and was not at the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. However, the other protagonist of the case, the eldest miss of the Mu Manor, was nowhere to be found.

    It was assumed that they had gone to General Mu''s side to rescue their son from time to time. Thus, he could only listen to the other party''s one-sided story.

    Only, no one knew that Mu Wanjun had changed her appearance right here.

    As for Ah Mu, he was also busy looking for the reason why Chunyu Feng had gathered so many young Female with She Minghu.

    Right now, it was a rather interesting situation. Everyone was busy with their own stuff, but it still attracted the attention of the entire city. Despite causing such a huge commotion, Master Elder was not around.

    As the sky gradually darkened, the Nimentinol slapped her palms together, "It''s already late, I still have to think over what you should say. I''ll try again tomorrow."

    As soon as his words fell, the surrounding crowd of onlookers felt indignant. They tried to interrogate him for a whole day, but to no avail. Just wait until tomorrow.

    Mu Wanjun was the happiest one among the crowd. Since she knew that it was all done by Mu Yanran, she really wanted to see how Jin Yulie did it.

    Qu Ning rolled his eyes at her, "Don''t even think about it, this matter isn''t over yet. I feel like this will be a good show to see tonight."

    "Is that so?" Mu Wanjun looked at Qu Ning''s tall and normal appearance. She felt that it was very strange and couldn''t help but rub her head, "How did you become like this?"

    Qu Ning rolled her eyes at her once again. What do you know? If you didn''t hurry up and grow taller, then the Ah Mu Jr., who originally belonged to her, would have been snatched away by that person called She Minghu.

    So because she encountered the spring when she grew up, she ate spiritual energy everyday and slept soundly, temporarily avoiding Ah Mu, in order to grow up to be a normal human.

    It was just right now, when she heard the topics related to Ah Mu, she had immediately came over, she did not expect to meet Mu Wanjun here.

    Without Ah Mu at his side, the spiritual energy on Qu Ning''s body was exceptionally strong, allowing him to sense many things and people.

    For example, at this moment, when she and Mu Wanjun were having a feast of fish and meat in the best restaurant in Capital, she said: "Oh right, your friend is here."

    "Who?"

    "Three miles east of the city, there is a person. Four miles north of the city, two people. " Qu Ning took a bite of the chicken drumstick, and mumbled.

    Mu Wanjun was extremely suspicious, her friend?

    Qu Ning threw the chicken leg that only had bones left on the table, patted her hands and said: "You are currently a friar of the other realm, so flying on the imperial sword should not be a problem. Let''s go, let''s go find your friend. I''ll lead the way, but you go ahead this time. "

    She shrugged, Mu Wanjun looked at the table full of dishes and nodded her head in horror. She finally understood why Qu Ning had grown so tall in just a few short days.

    The dishes on the table were cleanly eaten up like a tornado. Even ten strong men might not be able to finish them all.

    She ended the battle alone, but Mu Wanjun had only used her chopsticks to pick up a piece of pork chop and had only eaten half of it.

    When she paid the bill, she looked at the waiter''s ghost-like gaze and felt very ashamed! He swore that he would definitely not eat with Qu Ning next time.

    This was something to be said later!

    Although Mu Wanjun had just entered the other side of the lake, her internal energy was abnormally thick because she had inherited Jin Yulie''s internal energy.

    She took out a sword and controlled it to stand on high up in the sky. She stood on top of the sword and watched as Qu Ning walked towards the east of the city.

    As expected, there was a fast horse galloping towards Capital from three miles east of the city.

    Immediately, there was one person, that was Si Tu.

    Si Tu''s cultivation had also improved a lot, in an instant he felt a strong Spiritual Energy rushing towards him, when he saw it was Mu Wanjun, he happily waved his hand.

    "Elder Sister Mu."

    "Why is it you?" At this time, Si Tu should be in Mount Kunlun.

    "I came here specifically to look for you." Based on Si Tu''s ability with the gossips, he should be the first one to know about the things that happened at Capital related to Mu Wanjun.

    Since they found Si Tu, then what about the other two?

    Mu Wanjun dragged Si Tu onto her sword and continued to head to the north of the city.

    After seeing Si Tu, Mu Wanjun had roughly guessed who the two people at the north of the city were, but she was still overjoyed upon seeing them.

    "Ye Zi! Are you feeling better? " Mu Wanjun looked at Ye Zi whose face was flushed. Ever since she found out that she was Mu Ruixin, she became even more intimate with her. Furthermore, the grudge in Ye Zi''s heart had been removed. There were some words that did not need to be said, she only needed to look at the other party in the eyes to understand them!

    What surprised Mu Wanjun the most was Rong Chu, who was following behind him.

    "You''ve disappeared for so long, I wonder where you''ve gone to!" But now, he was following Ye Zi instead. She was very confident in Rong Chu''s character. If Ye Zi really had a good impression of him, then the two of them would be fine together.

    Rong Chu laughed, and clapped his hand on Mu Wanjun''s shoulder, "I heard that you were heavily injured previously, but your cultivation has improved so quickly. "What a blessing in disguise."

    "Come on, I got lucky from this disaster and I got lucky from it. Other than that, it doesn''t matter. " She slashed her eyes across, I still haven''t asked you how you and Ye Zi were together.

    "Right, why are all of you here?"

    Everyone simultaneously glanced at Mu Wanjun, "Isn''t it all because of you?"

 C218

    Chapter 218 - Powers of All Parties (1)

    Pure Yufeng followed the Palace Mistress to the imperial garden. Imperial Consort Yu invited him for a chat, but instead of staying in a room, they were in the imperial garden. This place was huge, and it wasn''t easy for someone to eavesdrop on them.

    "I wonder what the Empress has come to find me for?" Chunyu Feng naturally knew and asked.

    Imperial Consort Yu was sitting inside a pavilion, enjoying the cool spring air. She wore a jujube red cloak, and had a towering bun in her hair. Seven Phoenix Birds were standing on top of the luxurious pearl hairpin.

    This kind of appearance made Yu Feng feel very uncomfortable.

    As her mother was a noble Queen, she only had nine phoenixes on her head when she was dressed in the most dignified attire. However, she could wear seven phoenixes at will.

    One day, when he wanted to become a great treasure, the first person he wanted to use as a sacrifice was her, Imperial Consort Yu!

    However, now was not the time, so Chunyu Feng smiled lazily and looked at Imperial Consort Yu respectfully.

    When Imperial Consort Yu saw Chunyu Feng, she naturally did not feel at ease either. However, when she saw that he was still being courteous, she smiled and said, "Fifth Master is too courteous, get up."

    Chunyu Feng sat down confidently on the opposite side.

    "What does the Empress want to ask? I will definitely speak my mind."

    "It''s good to have your word." The Imperial Consort Yu personally poured wine for Chunyu Feng, "Let me be frank with you, the person who has the chance to become a great treasure is either you or Hao Er."

    These words were very frank, but it was beyond Chunyu Feng''s expectations to get right to the point. He listened without comment.

    Imperial Consort Yu continued to speak, "Only the two of you have the surnames of Chunyu, no matter which one of you is the emperor, you are still brothers, one is the emperor, one is the lord of the world, one is the prince, and the other is the rich and powerful. This was fated and necessary. But, the mountains and rivers of our Great Qin must not fall into the hands of outsiders, what do you think, Fifth Master? "

    As she spoke, she raised her glass and looked at Chunyu Feng without blinking.

    Pure Yufeng smiled speechlessly, but raised his cup and clinked it against Imperial Consort Yu. He truly did approve of Imperial Consort Yu''s words. The Great Qin must not fall into the hands of outsiders. Especially him, Jin Yulie!

    "Empress means, what can I do to help?"

    Imperial Consort Yu looked at Pure Yufeng. She knew that the two of them sat on the same bed with the same goal in mind. But after taking care of Jin Yulie, there would definitely be a battle between them!

    Whether it was Jin Yulie or Pure Yufeng, she would never stay to add burden to his son!

    The wine cup made a crisp sound when it was touched.

    The two of them drank it up in one gulp. Imperial Consort Yu put down her cup and looked at Chunyu Feng with a smile, "Help me kill whoever, but do not reveal any traces of it."

    Chunyu Feng laughed: "It''s so easy for the Empress to kill whoever she wants. Why do you need to pretend to be my helper?"

    "Didn''t Jin Yulie want to silence him by killing him? I naturally have to think of a way to protect him."

    The two of them looked at each other, and laughed.

    After exiting the imperial garden, the smile on Chunyu Feng''s face froze and disappeared.

    On the way back to the residence, his trusted aides asked, "Fifth Master, are you really going to kill all of them for Imperial Consort Yu?"

    Chunyu Feng sneered: "It''s not me, it''s Jin Yulie who wants to kill him. However, you must tell the people you sent out to be careful and to leave a live one for me. "

    "Yes sir!"

    Inside the imperial garden, the Imperial Consort Yu did not leave immediately. She was also making arrangements, "You have to kill all the people for me."

    "Is the Empress worried about the Fifth Prince?"

    "He is a very scheming person. He is the one who knows how to act the most. I deliberately dragged him into this matter, but I also have to guard against him biting me in the back. " Firstly, they dragged him into the water because Jin Yulie''s power was not to be underestimated, and secondly, if there was anything that happened, someone would be held responsible.

    But at the same time, both of them had the same thought.

    "Prince, when do we make our move?"

    "Tonight!"

    "Empress, when do we move?"

    "Tonight!"

    Mu Wanjun, Ye Zi and Si Tu all came to her bank in Capital.

    This was her lair.

    "You want to do this?" Everyone asked Mu Wanjun, the moment she opened her mouth, these friends of hers would definitely cut all ties!

    Just now, Housekeeper Jin sent a message that a dark guard from the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion wanted to see Mu Wanjun.

    The dark guard told Mu Wanjun everything that had happened in the imperial court in detail, including Chunyu Hong''s strange attitude. Even His Majesty was well aware of whether Ah Mu was currently safe or not.

    "Go join in the fun!"

    Mu Wanjun did not want to cause trouble for Jin Yulie. Right now, she was being repaired by him into a virtuous wife and mother. However, she didn''t want to cause any trouble. It should be fine if she just wanted to join in the fun.

 C219

    Chapter 219 - Forces of the Parties (2)

    dark guard''s last sentence was very clear, "Tonight, Capital might not be peaceful." The meaning behind his words was that everyone should stay at home.

    But Mu Wanjun could not sit.

    "What are you joining in for? I''m going to kill that General with one slash!" Ye Zi said angrily!

    "Are you sure that all of them aren''t Ah Mu''s biological father?" Rong Chu glared at the unladylike Ye Zi. The person who followed Mu Wanjun didn''t seem to have anything to do with women.

    "Jin Yulie said no, so it shouldn''t be."

    These words were truly depressing!

    Si Tu said: "Then, when are we going to go?"

    "Tonight at midnight. "The moonless night of murder ¡­"

    This night was destined to be an extraordinary one. The various powers were all stirred up, wanting to make a move.

    Everyone was also guessing why Chunyu Hong had such an attitude in the imperial court today. There was also the hidden meaning behind his words.

    Mu Yanran did not return to the Mu King Manor but instead stayed in the General''s Estate. She was sitting in front of the lantern, secretly planning. Originally, she could guess that the Imperial Consort Yu would help her, but the current Emperor''s attitude was too strange, causing her to feel anxious.

    Her hands steadily controlled the two chess pieces, Pure Yuhao and Pure Yufeng. Although Chunyu Hao had spent a lot, the strength of the Imperial Consort Yu behind him could not be underestimated.

    "Since Pure Yufeng is so sure that Jin Yulie is not His Majesty''s bloodline, then why does he have to be so biased towards him? To be biased to the extent of almost making others misunderstand, what kind of guilty conscience is this? "

    If she could solve this mystery, she would be able to know all the answers. However, she didn''t have the time to guess or analyze all these right now, so she had to think of a way to force Mu Wanjun out.

    But ever since the previous time Ah Mu had been saved by Jin Yulie, there had been no news at all. To make a move on Ah Mu again, was extremely difficult!

    Mu Yanran thought, then decided to personally pay snake garden a visit.

    The news of the change in snake garden''s ownership was sealed until only a few people knew about it. Outsiders knew nothing about the snake garden. The previous assassin was found by the snake garden.

    Mu Yanran didn''t know that the Ah Mu she was looking for was in the snake garden, and it was even the snake garden.

    She came to snake garden''s branch office, a very ordinary tailor shop.

    Ah Mu had received news of her arrival.

    "I''ve come looking for you, just nice!" Old? Head, go and meet her for me. If you have any requests, you can agree to them all.

    This new Master was truly domineering, domineering to the point where even Old Lian? The Head of the Guards was also impressed. When he searched for silver, Ah Mu was not ambiguous at all.

    Sure enough, Mu Yanran grew old. Chief killer.

    "Kill who?" Old? The head looked at Mu Yanran coldly.

    "Just like last time, disguise yourself as Mu Wanjun and go to Jiumentu Palace to kill everyone!"

    No one could have imagined that his name would be brought up by the various powers on this night. Some wanted to keep him alive, while others wanted to take his life.

    This year''s most popular name was'' All of It ''!

    Just a small life of his had pulled out the hidden power of the entire Capital!

    Old? Head greatly admired Ah Mu''s intentions, which Ah Mu had guessed long ago, hence he stated a price that even he himself would blush with shame for. Ah Mu indeed had the potential to open a black shop.

    "If she asks for your price, then tell her it''s a hundred thousand gold!" Ah Mu said as he hesitated.

    Old? The head said, "Isn''t this too high?"

    Zuo Chenfeng said: "If you guys had followed Ah Mu around early in the morning, you would have already gotten rich!"

    When Mu Yanran heard this number, she was extremely shocked. The head repeated what Ah Mu had said before, and said: "Don''t mind the price, we lost a lot of people last time! Assassins were no longer an easy business, and the number of experts was becoming fewer and fewer. This is the price of friendship! "

    The corner of Mu Yanran''s mouth twitched. Why did these words sound so strange?

    Old? "If you don''t have any money right now, you can write a promissory note. But it''s something to do with interest. "

    The corner of Mu Yanran''s mouth twitched again. This time, she had to settle this matter properly, this was the best chance! She couldn''t miss the chance, she would only owe Mu Wanjun bills, and after she finishes with Mu Wanjun, she would have time to take care of this snake garden.

    She gritted her teeth and said, "Alright!"

    Old? Looking at the promissory note in his hand, the corners of his eyes twitched. Ah Mu really can do it! He seemed to be able to see the bright and beautiful tomorrow in snake garden.

    "Tonight!"

    "Alright, it''s a deal!"

    It was still nearly six hours away, but all sorts of forces had begun to make preparations for their next course of action.

    There were dozens of big sized men protecting his safety in the vicinity of the Jiumentu Palace. Nimentinol was also a person who had experienced many storms. Relying on his sixth sense, he determined that things would definitely not be peaceful tonight.

    The number of guards in Jiumentu Palace was also several times more than normal.

    In the end, he still felt a little unsettled. He reported to the imperial court and invited the imperial guards to surround the entire Tiandu Estate so that not even a fly could fly in.

    However, he had overlooked the most important point!

    For example, he wasn''t the only one who knew the depths of the situation, it was very likely that he would be the target of others'' mischievous eyes.

    However, these imperial guards could only guard the outermost area. The people inside were his trusted aides.

    Nimentinol had someone brew a cup of dense tea to refresh their spirit. He sat right next to his, staring at her with his copper eyes.

    He was leaning backwards, all the way. His face was deathly pale, and beads of sweat were dripping down unceasingly. The young servant behind him also stayed close to him.

    The pressure in Nimentinol''s heart was extremely large. He glared at Fang Quan and said, "You''ve definitely poked a hornet''s nest today!" As soon as the words left his mouth, he realized that he had misspoken. Just shut up.

    Wherever he went, they would look at the servants and then look at the Nimentinol in front of him with tearful faces.

    He wailed, "My life is over!"

    Actually, he didn''t want to. However, there were some things that were beyond his control. He was just a cannon fodder who had been dragged into the water!

    Time passed minute by minute, second by second, and the sound of the drum outside grew louder.

    It was midnight!

 C220

    Chapter 220 - Child Night (1)

    When the time came, in almost an instant, countless energies surged in from all directions, surrounding the Jiumentu Palace.

    The tallest place in the Great Qin Empire''s Capital was the Star Seizer Tower, which was located in the middle of the Imperial Palace. The tower was about three thousand meters tall, and one could overlook the entire Capital from the top of the tower!

    The Star-Seizing Tower had a special mechanism that allowed them to climb up to the top without human help.

    The most unusual thing was that without Chunyu Hong''s orders, no one would be able to enter the Star Plucking Pagoda as they wished.

    But right now, the lights of the Star-Seizing Tower were flashing.

    Chunyu Hongkong stood at the top of the Star Seizer Tower, looking down at the earth. There was always a meaningful smile on his face. Beside him was an old servant who was also his trusted Eunuch Hao.

    "Your Majesty, it will be very lively tonight. If Your Majesty wants to stay here and watch, you should wear a cloak. The Star-Seizing Tower has the advantage."

    "Old Hao, don''t tell me that even you think that this move of mine was wrong?" Chunyu Hong said as he tightened his cloak.

    "This old servant doesn''t dare, it''s just that tonight''s Capital will be stained with blood."

    "Every change of dynasty will not be calm without any ripples. When I stepped onto this step back then, wasn''t my hand also stained with fresh blood? " Chunyu Hong''s words seemed to be calm, but everything that was hidden inside made everyone moved.

    Eunuch Hao probably knew him, so he didn''t say anything more.

    Instead, he shifted his gaze to the direction of the Nimentinol. Tonight, the Capital was quiet, and only that place was brightly lit.

    Suddenly, countless black shadows shuttled back and forth in the surroundings, searching for every possible opportunity to enter.

    Some of the imperial guards outside were also walking. This man was wearing the uniform of the imperial guards and was standing on a sentry post. Suddenly, he heard the drumbeat of midnight drums.

    The moment the person beside him died, he suddenly opened his mouth to emulate the sound of a bird. Soon after, he saw a black shadow emerge from the bushes.

    In the other few spots, there were also several black-clothed individuals who climbed up a large tree. They all had a type of barb on their wrist as they fired something at the high wall. An extremely fine thread was sent out, allowing these black-clothed individuals to slide into the tree at an extremely fast speed.

    There was another place, on a small river not far from Jiumentu Palace, where these people could be seen diving into the river wearing their clothes.

    This river and the living water of the fake mountain in Jiumentu Palace shared the same source of water. In other words, he could infiltrate the Jiumentu Palace through the water route.

    Right at that moment, in Jiumentu Palace, a car, which was reversing the incense, stopped.

    A stooped old man was struggling to pull the Night Fragrance out of it and poured it into a big cart beside him.

    "Hurry up!" The guard was dissatisfied with the smell of the incense and hurried to urge it.

    old man agreed on the surface, but his speed did not increase at all. When he heard the drumbeat that rang throughout the night, he slightly raised his head and looked towards the sky. It was time.

    Then there was the big rice jar in the kitchen. The lid of the rice jar was suddenly forced open from the inside as a person came out from the pile of rice. From behind the bundles of firewood came a few people.

    Mu Wanjun brought Si Tu, Rong Chu and Ye Zi. The four of them stood on their swords high up in the sky. They could see what was going on below, but no one could see them.

    Because of Qu Ning!

    Surrounding them, Qu Ning spread out and formed a ball of spiritual energy, blocking everyone with this powerful spiritual energy. It was like an invisible light screen.

    "There are quite a few people here."

    When they counted, there were actually five groups of people. If you added in their soy sauce, wouldn''t that make for six groups of people? But what was the origin of this? Even Mu Wanjun could not calculate the person involved.

    Soy sauce requires the awareness of soy sauce, they just watch, regardless of other things.

    Jin Yulie was playing chess alone in his study when he heard the dark guard''s report.

    "Master, Lady Mu and Ye Zi also went to Jiumentu Palace."

    He frowned. The person who promised to come home on time and never stay the night had actually spoken. It seemed like the lesson was still not enough.

    "She said nothing."

    "I''ve asked the lady before. She said that she only went to play soy sauce and did not participate."

    Soy sauce? Only this woman could say such a ridiculous thing. Jin Yulie helplessly shook his head. She wanted to see.

    The five troops rushed towards a place above Jiumentu Palace from all directions, a dungeon!

 C221

    Chapter 221 - Midnight (2)

    Tonight, for safety''s sake, the Nimentinol sent all of them to the dungeon. There was only one way out, which was easy to defend but hard to attack. They were not afraid of being robbed.

    He was arranged in a room at the very end of the dungeon.

    Right now, he was hiding beside a young servant, tugging at his sleeve without letting go, asking in a low voice, "You promised me, you have to protect my safety!" I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die. It was with great difficulty that I managed to obtain so much gold.

    The young servant had a strange smile on his face. His eyes were full of disdain, but he still threw another pill into the mouth of the master.

    There was a commotion from outside, the Nimentinol who was sitting at the entrance heard the sounds of fighting outside, he suddenly opened her eyes and stood up, pulling out the sword from his waist, she shouted to the guards: "Guard them! If anything happens to him, even if His Majesty scolds him, the nine clans will not be able to protect him! "

    It was unknown which group of people had been discovered. He was engaged in a battle with the guards.

    There were not many black clothed men, but each of them was an expert. One of them went up to ten, and fought against the guards of Nimentinol. This was because everyone''s destination was only one place. Very soon, other black-clothed people joined in the battle.

    Upon seeing that there were other black-clothed men, the first group was stunned for a moment before clashing with the second group.

    Nimentinol''s guards were stupefied. Everyone was stupefied as they watched these two groups of black-clothed men fight to the death.

    Nimentinol heard that something was wrong and hurriedly came out to take a look!

    At this moment, the third group of men in black also attacked.

    Good heavens!

    The three troops immediately engaged in a chaotic battle.

    "Master, who are these people? Who are we helping? " The guards didn''t know what to do.

    Nimentinol did not know either, but he was still conscious, "Watch the door!"

    At this moment, the fourth path''s people also arrived!

    There were more and more people, so many people that the drill ground in front of the dungeon could no longer hold them. Including the Imperial Guards and the Jiumentu Palace''s guards, there were at least a thousand people squeezed together.

    No one could tell who was who. They could only desperately swing their swords, but if they weren''t careful they could hurt the wrong person.

    The sound of weapons being wielded, the sound of wailing and wailing could be heard incessantly!

    When this voice entered the dungeon, all of them turned pale with fright. Their legs trembled as they asked, "Th-they''re all here to kill me?"

    He placed his hopes on the That person in front of him.

    The young servant suddenly turned around and pulled out a flexible sword from his waist.

    A cold light flashed, and everything in front of him turned white. The guard who was guarding the same dungeon suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood before falling to the ground. The people in front of him who were protecting him never thought that the person behind him was the most important person.

    Then, he felt a chill on his neck and realized that the sword was placed on his neck.

    "You want to kill me?"

    "Your use ends here."

    "Why?" He was unwilling. He didn''t expect that the person who had been protecting him all this time was actually the person who had hidden the deepest. The person who truly wanted to kill him. I did everything she wanted me to do! "

    "Didn''t you hear what was going on outside? Now that all the other people have been mobilized, it is worth it for your life to be in such a stir. " With that, the That person raised her sword and was about to slash down.

    Just at this moment, That person suddenly realised that she could no longer send out her sword.

    He was surprised to hear that someone was laughing.

    He scanned the area vigilantly. Other than the two corpses that had fallen to the ground, there was no one else here.

    Instinctively, he sensed danger and hurriedly retracted his sword to protect himself.

    Mu Wanjun walked out of the spirit mist Qu Ning had created, and the servant looked at her, "You were sent by the young lady?"

    was confused by his question, but she did not care about it anymore. She suddenly laughed: "Miss has changed her mind, we cannot kill this person."

    She wanted to draw the words of the That person along the vine.

    The servant''s expression changed, but he said: "You are the real Mu Wanjun!"

    "It''s not real, it''s fake!"

    "Go to hell!" tilted her head and dodged. She knew that the other party did not fall into her trap so she did not waste time talking to them and directly attacked.

    Right now, she was an expert of the Other Shore Realm who had taken action step by step to seal off his opponent''s movements. Her hands were quick enough to grab onto That person''s wrist, and with a flip of her hand, she knocked the sword away.

    "Speak, who sent you to kill him?"

    "If you want to know, then go ask Yama!" That person roared, he opened his mouth and spat out a silver needle!

    "Be careful!" Rong Chu and Ye Zi spoke at the same time.

    He only saw the silver needle graze past Mu Wanjun''s cheek, and it was so close to breaking her appearance, and the blue luster on the silver needle, was clearly refined with poison.

    The silver needle grazed Mu Wanjun''s skin and shot towards the wooden stake that Mu Wanjun was living on.

    Mu Wanjun only took a moment to drill her tongue into it. When she looked at That person again, the other party had already bit her tongue and committed suicide.

    She let go of That person''s corpse and it fell to the ground.

    As soon as he saw it all, he fainted.

    "The people outside are still fighting furiously. What do we do now?" Ye Zi asked.

    Mu Wanjun looked at him and pondered for a moment before saying: "Bring him back first!"

    No one would have thought that Mu Wanjun would take the initiative and bring him away.

    Outside, however, there was no end to the battle.

    Nimentinol was so tired that she was panting. There was no way to have too many people, even he had to go on the battlefield. Looking at the corpses piled up on top of each other, his face turned pale.

    At this moment, a flustered servant came to report from the dungeon.

    "My lord, everything has disappeared! His attendants are also dead! "

    "What!" When he heard this, his face turned pale with fright. He quickly waved his hand and rushed in to take a look. When he reached the dungeon, there were only three corpses left. There was no trace of anyone else.

    "Where is he?"

 C222

    Chapter 222 - The Game of a Step (1)

    This news also alarmed the people outside.

    When Nimentinol came out of the dungeon again, she realised that the people outside had all left!

    There were only a few corpses left on the ground, probably left behind on purpose.

    "Where is he?"

    "They''re all gone! In the blink of an eye. " Some of the guards couldn''t believe what they had just seen. These people really came and went without a trace.

    Nimentinol looked at the few remaining corpses. A guard then went forward to inspect, but suddenly he found something.

    Hearing the sounds, Nimentinol walked over. He discovered that there were tattoos all over the corpses. And these tattoos were all of Qilins!

    In the Great Qin Dynasty, there was only one person who could use a Qilin pattern, and that was Jin Yulie!

    Was one of the people that was Jin Yulie''s man?

    "Master, look!" There''s something else here. "

    The guard picked up the jade and gave it to Nimentinol. It was a jade pendant with the word "Mu" carved on one side and the word "on the other.

    "Mu Wanjun?"

    "Master, I saw that there was indeed a Female among the black clothed men just now. Could it be that it fell from that woman''s body? " That means, that woman is Mu Wanjun?

    Why would she kill anyone? Is he telling the truth?

    Nimentinol fell into deep thought. He raised his head to look at the sky and saw that it was already starting to light up. He quickly instructed her subordinates to bring these corpses and jade pendants with him and enter the palace with him!

    Mu Wanjun returned to the bank with everything she had wet in her pants from fright.

    Just as they stepped into the bank, Mu Wanjun felt a chilly wind blowing against her face. She secretly felt that something was wrong and said to the person beside her, "Let''s leave quickly."

    "What?"

    Mu Wanjun did not care anymore as she turned around and left.

    As soon as he stepped out, before he could even raise his feet, he felt a powerful aura approaching him. Along the road with Mu Wanjun were Rong Chu, Ye Zi, Little Qu Ning and the others.

    Both Rong Chu and Ye Zi did not feel anything, but little Qu Ning had already turned into the size of a thumb and squeezed into Ye Zi''s sleeve. She was very sensitive to spiritual energy and immediately hid when she sensed something was wrong.

    When Mu Wanjun turned her head, her vision blurred and she immediately flew into a warm embrace.

    Before she could open her eyes, she felt weightless.

    When she opened her eyes, she discovered that Jin Yulie was holding her, and the two of them were flying.

    Ye Zi and Rong Chu, on the other hand, were shocked to see a shadow flash past them and then disappear with Mu Wanjun. This was the first time Jin Yulie showed his powerful cultivation in front of them without any restraints.

    Rong Chu knew that Jin Yulie''s cultivation was strong to a certain degree, but, he did not know what realm he had reached.

    "Si Tu, can you tell?"

    "I only know that his bitter sea is golden." The only thing he was certain of was his golden bitter sea.

    In the average friar, the bitter sea s were all dark colored, some might be black, some might even be dark blue, which was related to a person''s training methods and techniques. However, they had never heard of a light colored bitter sea, and furthermore, it was such a golden colored bitter sea!

    It has to be said that the lighter the color, the purer its cultivation!

    For example, Mu Wanjun, who was improving at an abnormal rate, met the cold spring after experiencing a special fortuitous encounter, and a large half of his bitter sea was ice spring water. So up until now, her bitter sea had been cultivated in a slightly lighter blue color.

    But Jin Yulie''s golden color, was enough to shock everyone!

    At that moment, Rong Chu''s heart thumped. He inwardly rejoiced that he was not Jin Yulie''s enemy, otherwise, his death would have been even more miserable. He estimated that there were three opponent s who were not Jin Yulie''s enemies.

    Mu Wanjun was controlled in Jin Yulie''s embrace, and her nose was filled with his scent.

    "Why are you here?"

    She did not dare to move recklessly, afraid that the consequences would be "serious".

    Jin Yulie smiled charmingly, and kissed her on the lips, "If I don''t come, are you not planning to go home?"

    The word "go home" inexplicably moved Mu Wanjun''s heart! Having been in the Mystic Moon Continent for so many years, other than the time when she had foster father and Ah Mu by her side, she could feel the warmth of a family member. She had never thought of the word "family" such as home, which seemed to be far, far away from her.

    Seeing her silence, Jin Yulie did not say much and only hugged her tightly.

 C223

    Chapter 223 - A Step in Chess (2)

    He thought he reminded her of something unpleasant.

    In fact, even if Jin Yulie could calculate everything, he would still not be able to calculate Mu Wanjun''s true origins.

    This was also the most fundamental bottom line in Mu Wanjun''s heart. She would not tell anyone about this.

    At this moment, under the moonlight, within a brilliant splendor that spanned ten thousand li, he retracted his gaze and lowered his head. His thoughts were deep and profound, and with a single look, she was destined to last for ten thousand years. There didn''t seem to be any distance between them.

    She just stared at him, letting the ice in the corner of her heart collapse while a sharp knife carved a face inside.

    When Nimentinol just arrived at Imperial Palace, he realized that the atmosphere in the Imperial Hall was abnormal.

    Chunyu Hong came out and sat down. Before waiting for his eunuch to announce him, Nimentinol stepped out.

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this humble subject has something to report."

    Chunyu Hong still had a faint smile on his face, "Speak." Yesterday''s matter has changed again? "

    Nimentinol immediately told her everything that had happened last night without missing a single word. She even showed her the corpse with the Qilin tattoo and the jade ornament.

    "Your Majesty, this humble subject suspects that this was done by the State Duke of Jin and Mu Wanjun!"

    "What a joke. If this really was done by the State Duke of Jin, he would be foolish enough to leave behind such an obvious clue."

    He did not want to lose face for his State Duke of Jin, and did not want to admit that someone was wearing a green hat, so he had no choice but to take action. As for the jade pendant, it is much easier to explain, it belongs to Mu Wanjun!

    "How can you be sure?"

    "I''ve seen that piece of jade! She had given birth to a bastard child who feared that she would fail and that she would have to kill everyone to keep her mouth shut! Now that she had finally hooked up with Jin Yulie, she naturally couldn''t keep her former lover. Therefore, there is no way that any of this has anything to do with the two of them! "

    That seemed reasonable.

    Chunyu Feng, however, thought to himself: "So the Imperial Consort Yu was hiding this kind of trick."

    "Then what about now?" Someone asked. If Mu Wanjun or Jin Yulie wanted to kill someone, what about their corpse? I can''t hide it and raise him up.

    "How would I know!" Chunyu Hao was getting impatient from the question.

    In reality, the various sects and clans had killed quite a number of people. Even if one of the servants was not considerate enough to serve them, it was a common occurrence for them to lose their lives.

    Only this guy had lost his life in front of everyone, so it was not nice to hear about it.

    Furthermore, he was the first person since the founding of the Great Qin Empire to sound out such a shocking news. There were so many countries in the Mystic Moon Continent, and every country had more or less paid attention to this matter.

    The Emperor of the Great Qin could not just let it go like this.

    Finally, Chunyu Hong spoke: "Where are the State Duke of Jin people? "Why didn''t you come to the morning assembly today?"

    The old servant Eunuch Hao immediately whispered in his ear: "State Duke of Jin is currently in the side hall."

    "Oh?" Chunyu Hong turned to look at him, "Go over first."

    Chunyu Hong suddenly stood up and followed the Eunuch Hao to the side hall. Yet, he left everyone in the imperial court. Without saying anything, no one dared to leave, and they could only watch as he left.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Why has His Majesty left?" The ministers began to discuss carefully.

    Chunyu Hong came to the side hall. Jin Yulie was there as well, and there were two more people beside him.

    One of them was Mu Wanjun, while the other one was the one who had already died in everyone''s mouths.

    "State Duke of Jin, what''s going on?"

    Chunyu Hong lifted his robes and sat down, his long and narrow eyes casually sweeping across everyone''s faces.

    Mu Wanjun smiled calmly: "Your Majesty, didn''t the masses guess that this commoner had killed this person? It was the complete opposite, this commoner was saved by this commoner."

    "Oh," Chunyu Hong''s eyes swept across, "So, what do you want to prove?"

    "Prove that I''m a girl ¡­" Mu Wanjun was speechless. Jin Yulie had only said that she would bring him here with her wherever she wanted, she did not say anything else. Now that Chunyu Hong had asked her this question, she did not seem to be able to say anything anymore. She simply glared at Jin Yulie with her eyes.

    Jin Yulie was exceptionally cold, but he gave Chunyu Hong a profound look, and said: "Isn''t this also a trap you wanted to set up? I was just returning the pieces to you in advance. "

    Mu Wanjun never thought that Jin Yulie would say such a thing. Other than that, she simply could not understand or guess what either. However, speaking like this didn''t seem to give the emperor much face. Could they even get out of here that easily?

    Chunyu Hong was not angry, but laughed.

    "This is not a trap set up by us, we are just playing it by ear." "But I''ve already lost and played chess. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to just quit."

    They seemed to be speaking Chinese, but why couldn''t they understand a single word? But Mu Wanjun felt that the matter wasn''t that simple.

    "Since Your Majesty wants to play chess, this humble subject naturally has to accompany you. However, I''m afraid that Your Majesty''s chess pieces are too valuable, and I can''t bear to part with them."

    "If you have the ability then use it. This chess piece is not afraid of being sacrificed, it''s only something you''ve promised. But don''t forget, if you want to enter the game, that will depend on how much you still have and if you''re qualified."

    "Thank you for your consent, Your Majesty!" "Jin Yulie cupped his fists and said, his eyes flashed with a strange luster. However, whether it is success or failure, the king has his own scruples, and this subject also has them. " As he spoke, he cast his gaze towards Mu Wanjun.

    Chunyu Hong understood, but the gaze in Mu Wanjun''s eyes made Mu Wanjun feel as if she did not have any privacy in front of him. The feeling that he understood everything made her heart tremble for no reason. Her instincts told her to stay away from Chunyu Hong.

    Imperial Palace was definitely her taboo!

    Wherever he saw the Son of Heaven, his heart was trembling violently, and his body was even more so.

    All of a sudden, he plopped to his knees, his whole body trembling. The whites of his eyes rolled over as foam came out from his mouth.

    "He''s addicted to drugs!" Mu Wanjun said as she took out a pill from the Storage Ring and placed it into the water bottle beside him.

    "This lowly one will use all of his techniques!"

 C224

    Chapter 224 - Capital Fire (1)

    Mu Wanjun didn''t even say a word before she was forcibly dragged away by Jin Yulie.

    On the way, she turned her head and asked, "Since yesterday, you won''t let me ask that guy. Now that he has admitted to it, you won''t let me listen?"

    "What''s so good about it?" He had already told her what had happened. What did she want to be sure of?

    Seeing that she was not satisfied, Jin Yulie frowned and held Mu Wanjun''s hand. Suddenly, she did not have time to stop her steps, and crashed into Jin Yulie''s shoulder, causing her nose to hurt.

    "What are you doing!"

    "I want you to remember one thing!"

    "What is it?" This was the first time she had seen his serious appearance, and her eyes were filled with seriousness.

    "You can forget about everything else, but I just want you to remember that I''m the first man in your life, and also the only man!"

    Things did not stop.

    Wherever he knelt was, there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t hear anything for a long time, so he wanted to raise his head to take a look, but as he lifted his head, he saw a pair of sharp eyes.

    There was a breathtaking spirit in those eyes.

    He quickly lowered his head again.

    Chunyu Hong looked at this person. Honestly speaking, he already knew everything that had happened between them.

    "Your Majesty, if you have any questions, feel free to ask. This lowly one will not hold back! I only hope that Your Majesty can spare this lowly life! "

    Chunyu Hong suddenly laughed coldly and slowly got up. He stopped when he was walking past Lu Quan and said, "If you have the guts to hit the drum for revenge, why don''t you have the guts to leave your life behind?"

    Wherever he went, everyone was dumbfounded!

    Chunyu Hong walked out of the room alone, and Eunuch Hao, who was following behind him, remained in the room. After that, after Chunyu Hong''s back left, a miserable scream suddenly sounded out in the room, and only a corpse remained.

    Eunuch Hao washed his hands clean. After giving the order, he hurried up to Chunyu Hong''s footsteps.

    "Your Majesty, everything has been settled. Do you have any other instructions? "

    "Right, have you found out who the people who went there that night were?"

    "Yes, they are from the snake garden. However, according to reliable information, these people should be sent by Mu Yanran."

    "Mu Yanran?"

    "Princess Mu is also the second young miss of the General''s Estate."

    With Eunuch Hao''s reminder, Chunyu Hong recalled that Mu Yanran seemed to also be his daughter-in-law.

    "If it''s her, then there''s no need to pursue the matter. However, General Mu was not able to complete the imperial edict in time.

    "Your Majesty means to make an example out of us?"

    "If we don''t give Jin Yulie face, do you think our third daughter-in-law will live?" When he said this, he carried an indifferent attitude, as if he really did not place Mu Yanran, the daughter-in-law in his eyes.

    "Using General Mu''s knife?"

    "That''s not necessary, Mu Enze is Mu Wanjun''s father after all, and it remains to be seen whether he is that person or not. For the time being, I do not need to take her father''s life.

    "This old servant understands."

    "It''s good that you understand. Go."

    "Yes sir!"

    Eunuch Hao responded and went towards a small path.

    On the second day, the Imperial Palace sent an urgent message to recall General Mu Enze, who was out searching for the son of the State Duke of Jin.

    The moment he received the urgent order, Mu Enze immediately felt a wave of unease.

    He could only return to the capital in full gear.

    By the time he returned to the capital, a few minutes without stopping, it was already the third day.

    In these three days, Mu Yanran also received the news from Chunyu Feng. She quickly rushed back to the General''s Estate, but she was still a step too late.

    All the people in the residence were also being escorted to the Jiumentu Palace.

    It was quite interesting.

    Jiumentu Palace normally did not even have a single shadow in the dungeon, but ever since Mu Wanjun returned to the capital, his business was simply doing wonders!

    Right now, the entire dungeon was filled with the family members and servants of the General''s Estate.

    When Mu Yanran hurried over, she saw that the door was sealed. Her face changed. She wanted to talk to Chunyu Feng, but no matter how she looked for him in Chunyu Feng''s house, Chunyu Feng wouldn''t be able to come out.

    She knew that he had purposefully avoided hers. The reason he was able to send someone to deliver a letter was because of his past relationship with her.

    Cui Yun asked anxiously, "Madam, what do we do next?"

    Mu Yanran knew that it had something to do with Mu Wanjun!

    "That bitch Mu Wanjun, why is her life so tough?" Using such a method, he still couldn''t deal with her? Did she have nine lives? This was not the time to be angry, she knew that she had to think of a way to save mother first.

 C225

    Chapter 225 - Capital Fire (2)

    "Enter the palace!"

    Mu Yanran immediately returned to the Imperial Palace to find Chunyu Hao!

    To this day, ever since the Mu King Manor had been robbed clean by Mu Wanjun, Chunyu Hao stayed in the north garden of the Imperial Consort Yu''s sleeping quarters.

    Mu Yanran found Chunyu Hao, and at this time, he was hugging a beautiful palace maid and using his mouth to drink with her.

    Mu Yanran had just destroyed the door when she pushed it open.

    The palace maid was so frightened that she immediately dropped to the ground and retreated.

    "What are you doing?" Chunyu Hao was very unsatisfied. Ever since Mu Yanran had kidnapped Ah Mu and angered Jin Yulie into giving him the killing order, he no longer wanted to bother with Mu Yanran. She was the one who put him in danger! He was now incomparably regretful, if only he had recklessly married Mu Wanjun back then. Or rather, not listening to her, guarding Mu Ruixin was also not bad.

    It was still better than being shocked and affected by it while following Mu Yanran!

    "My family has been sealed, but you''re not worried at all?" she asked reproachfully. She tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Duke Mu, she would definitely have pointed at his nose and scolded him on his behalf.

    "I know about this, royal father did not implicate you in this, which is already a great favor. "You''d better be well-behaved lately, don''t involve me!"

    "The Mu manor is my family. If you refuse to help, do you think my royal father will let you go?" If you want to snatch the edict from Jin Yulie, you don''t need to rely on me, you can only rely on yourself.

    "You!" Chunyu Hao pointed at Mu Yanran in anger, but was unable to say anything.

    After all, this was the Imperial Consort Yu''s chambers. She had received the news the moment Mu Yanran had entered, and had ordered her men to hurry over to the Northern Courtyard.

    Seeing the people from the Imperial Consort Yu, Mu Yanran could not say anything else.

    "Yanran greets mufei." Mu Yanran''s face showed grievance, and her eyes glimmered with tears. Mufei must save my parents. "

    "I have also just heard about the matter of your General Mu''s Estate. Do you know that this was done personally by the Emperor? Do you know the meaning behind it? "

    Mu Yanran shook her head. However, she was guessing in her heart that perhaps all of the matters between him and the mother had been exposed. However, she knew that the Imperial Consort Yu had put in a lot of effort. If her majesty wanted to pursue the matter, why would he want to go solely to her, General Mu''s House?

    "About everything, you''ve caused quite a bit of trouble for me in the shadows as well. Right now, the Emperor is only targeting your father for not doing his duty. The meaning in his words can''t be any clearer." Yanran, I''ll tell you the truth too. Right now, you should be thinking about how to protect yourself. "

    Imperial Consort Yu''s well-maintained face of over 40 years old looked to be in her early thirties. There were exquisite eye makeup and a few fine lines at the end of her eyes. However, these wrinkles only added a bit to her charm.

    It was no wonder that the Emperor was so fond of her. She did indeed have the qualifications to do so.

    However, as she spoke these words, her eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness.

    Mu Yanran''s heart sank. "Mufei, your daughter-in-law doesn''t understand."

    "Don''t understand? I see that you understand very well. You and your mother''s plans were all foiled by His Majesty, so you know in your heart what problems he can create. Since Your Majesty has not touched you, it is only because you are Hao Er''s wangfei that he is worried about the face of the imperial family. "

    The meaning in his words was that the current Mu Yanran was definitely not one step short of taking the wrong step.

    Mu Yanran''s expression changed as she kowtowed, "Mufei, save me!"

    She knew that she would not be able to rely on herself! Imperial Consort Yu should have a way to deal with all of this.

    "Do you still want to save your mother?"

    "mother, she ¡­"

    "There are some things that have to be done by the scapegoat. But your master seems to be from the Mount Kunlun. "

    Imperial Consort Yu didn''t want to say another word after saying these words. She just said that she was tired and went to bed. was left alone to kneel in the hall.

    Mu Yanran chewed on the taste of Imperial Consort Yu''s words, a sinister look flashing past her eyes.

    The Imperial Consort Yu had clearly said that she was the one who planned everything, and who was not dead, and what things could he stir up with His Majesty? But it was hard to say, even though it was her idea to go from plan to plan, it was still her own mother.

    Even if His Majesty suspected him, right now, just as the Imperial Consort Yu had said, he had to find a scapegoat.

    "mother, I''m sorry for my daughter!" Mu Yanran clenched his teeth and turned back to his room.

    When night fell, a black shadow sneaked out of the Imperial Palace, heading straight for the center of the Capital.

    After that, the houses near the Jiumentu Palace suddenly started to burn, and when the fire started, it became extremely strong, burning an entire alley. At the end of the alley next to the Jiumentu Palace was a tall tower, and as the fire snakes licked the tower, it immediately started to burn.

    The fire had fiercely burned down the tower, causing the Jiumentu Palace to not be able to escape from it.

    This flame was very strange. Under the strong wind, it burned even more vigorously. People were pouring water and putting it out, but with little effect.

    When the last of the flames had been put out, it was already dawn of the second day.

    When Nimentinol checked the dead and wounded, she found that all the people in the dungeon had been burnt to death by the smoke of the fire.

    The seventy odd people in the dungeon were prisoners awaiting trial, including the General''s House''s Madam Liushi!

    Nimentinol cried in grief, how could he be so unlucky after so long!

    He had thought that he would lose his head, but in the end, when the matter was reported to His Majesty, Chunyu Hong only punished him with a year''s salary. Chunyu Hong ordered the residents to rebuild their homes and thus, the Capital fire came to an end.

    Furthermore, General Mu should have been recalled back due to an urgent order, his position should have been demoted to a commoner. After the defeat of General Mu''s Estate in one night, everything seemed to have been covered in ashes from that night, and no one brought up any topic related to Jin Yulie''s son anymore. No one once again discussed who Mu Wanjun''s child was with.

    This was because people could feel a mysterious power controlling all of this from behind the shadows.

    The incident strangely ended there.

    However, Mu Yanran had quietly returned to the Mount Kunlun after that night when they had been engulfed in great flames.

 C226

    Chapter 226 - Mu Enze''s Threat (1)

    Mu Wanjun could tell from Imperial Consort Yu''s words that if she wanted to stay alive right now, she could only go back to Mount Kunlun. Although the Mount Kunlun was in the Great Qin Nation, she had an extraordinary position in the Mystic Moon Continent.

    Now that the General''s Estate had ceased to exist overnight, Mu Ru Yue still retained her title of ''Queen Mu''. If she wanted to be safe, she had to return to Karakorum Savant.

    Firstly, she had helpers there, and secondly ¡­

    Mu Wanjun looked at the message that Jin Yulie had sent over, and she grumbled while leaning on the chair: "You actually let Mu Yanran go like this? She even dared to be ruthless to her, the mother. "

    Ye Zi was also depressed, "I didn''t expect Mu Yanran to be so ruthless, to actually shift all the blame to Liushi, and dump it all on herself."

    "Now that she has returned to Mount Kunlun, Elder Sister Mu, what are your plans?" Si Tu put a piece of pastries in his mouth.

    At that moment, someone came over to deliver a message that Mu Enze was seeking an audience.

    "It''s big uncle. Elder sister Wan, do you want to see her?"

    Mu Enze had nothing in one night, and the key question was why was this way. He was completely unaware, and the most innocent person amongst them was him.

    Because of Mu Enze, he had implicated Ye Zi''s father and forced him to guard the border. When the entire family was moving into the city, Ye Zi had only taken a glance from afar.

    Other than Mu Wanjun, everyone in Mu Family thought that she was dead. And now, no one knew the other identity that Ye Zi had behind him. Since they were still alive, it was good enough that she didn''t want to disturb their tranquility any longer.

    She also knew that even though her father, the mother, was someone who was not demoted to the border, she naturally knew that Jin Yulie had to be the one to help out. There were dangers at the border, but they were at least far away from the. Life there was better than living in the Capital.

    It was just that the former patriarch of Mu Family was now living a very difficult life for Mu Enze, a commoner.

    After being demoted to a commoner, he was penniless. In the past, his comrades would sometimes help him, but that was only in the dark. It wasn''t something that would last for a long time. Mu Enze''s greatest ability in life was to fight. Now that he was old and had reached this stage, he really could not go on.

    He couldn''t just stay on the streets and beg for a living.

    Initially, he had thought that if he remembered that he had a woman who was Princess Mu, then he would go to the Mu King Manor to have a look.

    That day, when the Mu King Manor was robbed clean by Mu Wanjun, she did not stop there. She secretly investigated the other shops in the Mu King Manor and even stole Saint Mo Yu''s shop overnight.

    A saint robber could be said to not leave a single blade of grass wherever he went.

    Of course, all of this money had been properly settled by Mu Wanjun.

    Right now, Chunyu Hao could only eat and drink at Imperial Palace, how could he care about his father-in-law who had been demoted in a difficult situation.

    Mu Enze went forward and rubbed his nose, feeling extremely hungry. In the end, he thought of Mu Wanjun.

    He came to State Duke of Jin''s Mansion brazenly.

    And coincidentally, Jin Yulie was not present today, so the guards could only come to inform Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun thought back to Mu Enze''s face back then, and then thought back to when he went to Mount Kunlun to convince herself that she still needed to marry Pure Yuhao, causing her to feel angry in her stomach.

    "I won''t see him!" She didn''t have that much interest in meeting these unrelated people.

    Hearing the news, Mu Enze could no longer control himself and started bawling loudly outside.

    When the voice came out, it was not loud, but it shook Mu Wanjun''s eardrums.

    "Alright, alright. I''ve brought him in!" She couldn''t take it anymore. Seeing Ye Zi and Rong Chu''s smile, she had no choice but to settle Mu Enze down and make him cry outside the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    When they saw Mu Enze again, even Mu Wanjun was shocked.

    Was this still the high-spirited General Mu?

    His clothes were tattered and there was no longer any color to be seen. His hair was disheveled, and he had gained a lot of white hair. Even the skinnier ones were skin and bones.

    Seeing him like that, Mu Wanjun could not help but frown.

    There was a kind of bitterness in her eyes, but she knew that this feeling was not hers, but true Mu Wanjun''s. She had taken over her body after all. Seeing her father end up like this, this body of his started to react instinctively.

    Seeing that Mu Enze also knew about it and that Mu Wanjun was his biological father, she opened her mouth and said: "I''ll give you a mansion to find you a few more servants.

    It was the biggest concession she had ever made. If he hadn''t heard Liushi''s words, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.

 C227

    Chapter 227 - Mu Enze''s Threat (2)

    Unexpectedly, Mu Enze suddenly kneeled down, his expression not grateful, but serious.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Wan''er, I know that as your father, I am sorry for you. I don''t expect you to forgive me, either. I didn''t come here for my own personal matters, I just had something that I wanted you to agree to. "

    The moment he kneeled, a putrid smell came out of his body, causing Mu Wanjun to frown.

    "What is it?" I promise you, get up! "

    "This is something that our ancestors in the Mu Family passed down, only the clan leader knows, and it was passed down from generation to generation. Now, the Mu Family has been destroyed by me, and I only have two daughters, one is you, and the other is Yanran. I should have passed the position of clan leader to Rui Xin''s father, but he went to the border, I didn''t even see the last of them. Even if I went to the border, with my current situation, I won''t be able to reach it. "

    Hearing his words, Mu Wanjun seemed to have some hidden meaning. She hesitated for a moment, then reached out to help Mu Enze up, and seeing that his legs were weak from hunger, she immediately poured some tea for him to sit on.

    Mu Enze drank a mouthful of tea and calmed himself down, but then his eyes landed on the dim sum on the table.

    As long as Si Tu was there, food was always indispensable.

    Now that Si Tu and Ye Zi had avoided them, Mu Wanjun decided to push the snack to Mu Enze.

    "You''re hungry. Eat something first."

    Before he even finished speaking, Mu Enze reached out and grabbed it, pushing it straight into his mouth. It looked like he was really hungry!

    Mu Wanjun was afraid that he would choke to death, hence she quickly poured another cup of water.

    "Eat, you''ve eaten enough. If you want to go to the border to see Rui Xin''s father, I''ll find someone to send you there myself." Speak to him yourself if you have anything to say. "

    She was not very interested in the Mu Family at the moment. It was only seeing that Mu Enze was Mu Wanjun''s biological father, she decided to show the last bit of filial piety.

    Mu Enze didn''t even have time to chew, he swallowed his saliva and quickly replied: "Wan''er, don''t misunderstand. What I mean is that I hope you can revive the Mu Family and only you can do it now. "

    With that said, Mu Wanjun''s face darkened. What did hesheean? She thought that with the relationship she had with Jin Yulie, he would have a strong backer, and would start to sell her daughters again!

    Seeing her expression change, Mu Enze knew that she had misunderstood and quickly explained, "It''s not what you think."

    He quickly removed a red rope wrapped around his neck. He untied the red string, revealing a ring inside.

    It was just that this ring was extremely ordinary, like a copper circle. He passed the ring to Mu Wanjun.

    "This is the keepsake of every Patriarch. I used all my remaining strength to stay. "

    Mu Wanjun took the ring. She realized that although the ring was normal, the color of the ring itself was definitely something from the past.

    But on the surface of the ring was a very deep carving, and these carving wasn''t damaged at all.

    The material of the ring seemed to be very special. In all the years she had been in the Mystic Moon Continent, she had seen an unrivalled and rare treasure, but she had never seen such a material.

    She placed the storage ring on the table, and in the next moment, she took out her blade and slashed at the storage ring, but Mu Enze did not mind.

    After her chop, there was a gap in the blade, but the ring remained intact. She knew it was unusual.

    "Is that what you said the Mu Family Clan Leader has passed down from generation to generation?" The material of the ring was special, but it was only a ring. What use could it have?

    "This is a keepsake. This ring is a gift from the Witch clan to our ancestors. "

    "What is the Witch clan?" She suddenly became interested. This witch seemed to be interested.

    "Wan''er, as long as you agree to my request of becoming the Clan Leader of Mu Family and reforming the Mu Family, I will tell you everything."

    "Are you threatening me?" If you don''t agree, then don''t say anything? To use conditions to threaten someone''s appetite? What did he take her for? However, if it was any other matter, Mu Wanjun would definitely not care about it.

    But as a matter of fact, when she heard the word ''witch'', she had a strange feeling in her heart.

    For some reason, she felt that the fact that she was able to teleport her soul to this Mystic Moon Continent, could it be related to this witch clan?

    She looked straight into Mu Enze''s eyes without blinking.

    "Not a threat, but a test to see if you have the ability to become the Clan Chief."

    "Then you have one?" She asked, she was extremely clear about Mu Enze''s capabilities. Didn''t he become the Patriarch just like that?

    Mu Enze''s old face flushed red, his expression slightly awkward as he said: "When our ancestors spread to us, it was always peaceful." What he said was the truth. From generation to generation, other than this keepsake, there was also the honor of the General''s Residence. Since he was young, he had been raised to be a general.

    It was hard to say what else. No chance to experiment.

    "But, Wan''er, you must bear this matter in mind, you must not let the people of the Imperial Palace know. Including this ring. "

    "Why?"

    "The Witch clan gave one to the previous Emperor. "Later on, the Witch clan leader secretly gave one to our ancestors. This is a long story, and I will wait. On the day that Mu Family revives, I will tell you everything."

    Mu Wanjun could let go of the rest, but the first thing she had to do was protect Mu Enze''s little life!

    This was truly troublesome!

    "It''s a deal!"

    "Father, wait!"

    Mu Wanjun contacted Golden Manager and handed Mu Enze over to him. Eat and drink like a Bodhisattva worship.

    Before they took their leave, she deliberately warned Mu Enze, "You better have a story that makes you interested, or else I''ll make you die a terrible death!"

    "Don''t worry."

    Before returning to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, Mu Wanjun was pondering about where she should hide the ring.

    She pondered for a bit, and in the end, activated his own bitter sea. She grabbed a handful of the cold air s from the bitter sea, and wrapped them up inside the ring.

    With the ice, the ring sank into the bitter sea, and suddenly began to swim automatically within Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea. It floated and swam towards the spring of life, and finally immersed itself in the mouth of the spring of life.

    However, Mu Wanjun had not noticed any of this at all.

    Little did she know that she had no intention to hide the ring inside her bitter sea.

 C228

    Chapter 228 - Elder Kunlun (1)

    Mu Yanran returned to the Mount Kunlun.

    She originally wanted to secretly go down the mountain, but she didn''t expect that there wasn''t much movement from Karakorum. She originally thought that returning to Karakorum would take a lot of effort, but she didn''t expect that when she met the Vice Principal, Xie Shuo would bring it up first.

    "I heard that your mother has unfortunately passed away. Yanran, you have to grieve."

    Mu Yanran immediately squeezed out a few tears, "Thank you Vice Principal for your concern."

    "Alright, just come back. You only need to remember that Karakorum is your home. It''s getting late today, so you should go rest first. Tomorrow, when you''re better, you can go to class. "Recently, spring has just arrived. The scenery of Karakorum is really pleasing to the eyes. It is also good to be able to walk around a lot."

    After bidding Xie Shuo farewell, Mu Yanran returned to her own courtyard. Right now, there was only Cui Yun by her side.

    After Cui Yun helped her change her clothes, Mu Yanran said: "Cui Yun, go take a look over there. I''ll leave the matter of grooming them to you. I''m worried about Pearl being there alone. "

    "But, Madam, you are the only one here."

    "Don''t worry, I can handle myself. Don''t let anything go wrong there. "

    Cui Yun nodded and left first.

    When night fell, Mu Yanran was still not sleepy. She donned her clothes and stood up, walking to the outside of the courtyard, and slowly arrived at a deserted place in the rear mountain.

    In her hand was a basket full of waxed paper money.

    She stuck the burning incense wax into the ground and set the paper money on fire. She watched the paper money burn red and then the company turned to ashes.

    She muttered to herself, "mother, don''t blame me for being heartless. But don''t worry, your daughter will definitely think of a way to kill that bitch Mu Wanjun and take revenge for you. I won''t let you sacrifice yourself for nothing. "

    The paper money that had been burned to ashes swirled in the air with the wind and finally disappeared.

    Mu Yanran watched in a daze as tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes.

    A sound came from behind him.

    She had heard it earlier, but purposely didn''t look back.

    Following the light of the fire, the Fire Elder saw a young Female standing miserably in the cold wind under the weak light of the fire. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, outlining her beautiful figure.

    Mu Yanran was indeed very beautiful and charming. This kind of Female was a blow to any man. Especially the current her, under the cold radiance of the moon, she was dressed in pure white clothes, her long hair flowing down to her waist, her face slightly pale, her delicate features outlining the image of a goddess descending to the mortal world.

    Elder Huo''s temper wasn''t good, but his temper was abnormally fierce, like fire.

    All of a sudden, he saw this scene and was stunned.

    Elder Huo was also a Spirit Race member who was able to control natural elements. Lei Huo was also the youngest of the five great elders.

    Strands of red hair that had never been trimmed covered his age. The lifespan of the natural elements clansmen were very long, but in comparison to ordinary humans, he was only slightly more than thirty years.

    Very young indeed.

    He wanted to go over, but he was worried that he would disturb this mental state.

    Lei Huo wanted to retreat, but just as he raised his leg, he stepped on a branch and broke it, which made a light sound.

    to attract Mu Yanran''s attention.

    She looked over and asked softly, "Who is it?"

    Lei Huo walked out from behind the tree, "It''s me."

    "Elder Huo." Mu Yanran looked at him, and a smile appeared on his face, but his tears were still on his cheeks. This kind of her, made people''s hearts break even more.

    Lei Huo couldn''t help but reach out to wipe her tears. When he felt that it wasn''t right when he lifted his hand halfway, he hurriedly pulled it back and took out a towel from his waist.

    "Here."

    Mu Yanran was very clear about the relationship between a man and a woman. She suddenly came up with a plan. With a shy and timid expression, she took the towel and gently wiped her eyes.

    She sobbed softly, her slim body shivering in the cold wind.

    Seeing that, Lei Huo immediately took off his robes to put it on Mu Yanran.

    "Elder Huo, you are my teacher. This isn''t good, right?" Seeing the awkwardness in Lei Huo''s eyes, she took the initiative to stretch out her hand and take the clothes over her body.

    "Thank you."

    "What are you burning?" The atmosphere between the two of them suddenly became ambiguous, Lei Huo glanced at the candle, and changed the topic.

    "My father was framed, my mother was imprisoned because of that, and before their daughter could make a decision for them, Capital''s night of fire took away mother''s life. As her daughter, I can''t even bury mother''s corpse in peace, I can only show my sincerity here."

    Her voice was sad and charming.

 C229

    Chapter 229 - Elder Kunlun (2)

    Her tears, one by one, were crystal clear as they splashed into Lei Huo''s palm and burned in his heart. At that moment, his heart suddenly thumped, as if he must do something to comfort her heart, so that his own heart would be at peace.

    And that night, some things were different.

    was much stronger than Mu Wanjun. However, Mu Wanjun only needed to tie Jin Yulie up with his heart and it would be enough. Furthermore, she didn''t even need to intentionally do it, as Jin Yulie''s heart was already with her.

    When Jin Yulie returned to the manor, Mu Wanjun had also just returned.

    She knew that Mu Enze had come to find her before, and since he could not hide it from her, she decided to confess.

    "What do you want to do?" He was just asking the result.

    "He is my biological father after all, right? I can''t just sit by and watch as he begs, can I? So I''m going to let him enjoy his peaceful old age. "However ¡­"

    Before she could finish speaking, Jin Yulie had already pressured her. His hand was on her waist.

    "However, you promised him to revive the Mu Family?"

    "How do you know?"

    "The generations of generals in the Mu Family have been brought over to Mu Enze and have been destroyed. If you don''t want to, just ignore him. If you want, I''ll do it for you. It''s just that you''re not to be used by him. For the future, see what he has done to both of you. "

    Naturally, the person he was referring to was not Mu Yanran.

    Jin Yulie''s words made Mu Wanjun''s heart skip a beat. He was too terrifying, it was as if he knew everything, he did not know whether or not he knew about the Mu Family Ring.

    "What else do you know?" she asked.

    "I just don''t want you to work hard. Remember, you are my woman, my, Jin Yulie''s daughter! " His tone was overbearing!

    Mu Wanjun smiled as she held his face. His facial features were handsome and straight, her eyebrows were like paint, her pupils were like ink.

    Right now, he only had Mu Wanjun in his eyes.

    She hugged him and kissed him.

    "My body is also part of the Mu Family, so just treat it as me doing the last thing for the Mu Family."

    He understood her as she understood him.

    They were both such stubborn and determined people. Jin Yulie knew that Mu Wanjun was different from the average Female, she was more independent and independent. She was not the kind of golden magpie that would willingly be imprisoned in a golden silk cage.

    So love her and let her be free. Otherwise, she would have left him without a care in the world!

    "Alright, I won''t interfere with what you want to do. If there''s anything you need, don''t forget, there''s me. "

    Another three days passed.

    In these three days, Rong Chu bade farewell to Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi, leaving only a letter of farewell, Hong Ye. Mu Wanjun let Ye Zi and Si Tu return to the Mount Kunlun first.

    After all, Mu Yanran was still in Mount Kunlun.

    "What about you?" Ye Zi and Si Tu asked anxiously. You don''t know about Karakorum? "

    "Of course." It was very possible that foster father was still in Mount Kunlun, but she still had something he needed to do.

    However, Ye Zi was not at ease, so after she sent Si Tu back to the Mount Kunlun, she found Mu Wanjun once again.

    In this short span of time, Ye Zi finally understood what Mu Wanjun wanted to do.

    Recently, there had been some movement at the border of the Great Qin Empire. Countless villagers had said that they had personally witnessed a monster, and that monster had actually swallowed many of them alive.

    This incident shook the whole world.

    This was because this monster did not only disturb the people at the Great Qin Nation''s border. It also created trouble at the northern border, making the king of the Northern Kingdom think that it was the Great Qin Empire that was provoking it.

    Relations between the two countries were cut off.

    The Northern Kingdom had dispatched a hundred thousand troops to the border, and the Great Qin Empire had immediately dispatched a few troops.

    In case the North had the opportunity to clear out the monsters.

    The situation suddenly became tense.

    Mu Wanjun thought that this was a good opportunity, she wanted to use this chance to gain merits. To revitalize the Mu Clan, that way she could get the news of the Shaman Tribe from Mu Enze.

    If it was any other country, it would have been fine, but it was the Northern Kingdom.

    The majority of the citizens of the Northern Kingdom were ethnic minorities. The people had always been valiant, and the soldiers were able to kill every single one of them with unparalleled bravery. As the Northern Kingdom was a land of ice and snow all year round, the resources it could produce were scarce. Therefore, soldiers would often make a living at the Qin border.

    All these Chunyu Hong of the Great Qin Empire saw this, but because the northern border was truly vast, they could escape quickly if they really wanted to fight it.

    The roads were remote, the Great Qin soldiers could not adapt to the environment, and the supplies were not easy to provide. Thus, he would often turn a blind eye.

    However, things were different this time. It was hard to say whether the monsters were real or fake. The only thing he was worried about was whether the Northern Kingdom would really want to attack them.

    Therefore, when he sent out his troops, he would also send out his advance troops to scout.

    As a result, Chunyu Hong''s vanguard never returned.

    This matter had greatly shocked the entire imperial court.

    Mu Wanjun was also aware of this, she had secretly sent people to investigate, but she did not find any accurate information.

    She set her gaze on Jin Yulie''s side. The dark guard that Jin Yulie had sent out had returned, but the amount of news she had received was limited.

    They only said that the king of the Northern Kingdom had indeed sent a hundred thousand soldiers to the border. At the border, it was still snowing heavily, and it was extremely difficult to travel there. The generals at the border were also extremely anxious, but there was news that many people saw ghosts in the snow and fog.

    When news of this reached Capital, who was about to enter the summer season, it instantly cooled down.

    "You want to go?" When Ye Zi saw the package that Mu Wanjun had organized, she knew what she wanted to do. Is the Mu Family that important to you? "

    She didn''t understand, that back then the Mu Family had treated them like this, but now she was risking her life for the sake of the Mu Family, was it worth it?

    "Ye Zi, no matter what, we still have the surname Mu."

    "If you want to revive the Mu Family, why doesn''t he, Mu Enze, want to go?"

    "Do you think he will come back alive?" Mu Wanjun asked back, making him unable to speak.

    "If you really want to go, then I''ll go with you!" Ye Zi said resolutely, "Don''t forget, my surname is also Mu!"

 C230

    Chapter 230 - Inviting the Frontier (1)

    Mu Wanjun found Jin Yulie and asked him to bring him to the Imperial Palace to meet the Holy Emperor personally, to meet Chunyu Hong.

    In the imperial court, the ministers were still discussing matters related to the Northern Kingdom. However, their discussions had yet to reach a conclusion.

    Just then, Jin Yulie suddenly appeared in the palace, causing everyone to look at him.

    "State Duke of Jin!"

    "With the State Duke of Jin, why would I be afraid of the Northern Kingdom?"

    Before Jin Yulie returned to the Capital, he had always guarded the borders. With him around, the borders were safe and sound, and he had a special position in the hearts of the people. This was also the reason why Pure Yu Hong acted in such a biased manner towards him, causing the various officials to not have much of a reaction.

    For Jin Yulie to appear at this time, it was as though Chunyu Hong''s heart was falling.

    "State Duke of Jin, do you have a good plan to win against the enemy?"

    "Nope." Jin Yulie said frankly.

    These words caused an uproar within the crowd.

    Chunyu Feng was the first to speak, "As a dignified State Duke of Jin, you can''t possibly not handle this kind of thing well, right? To think that royal father trusted you so much. "

    "Since the Five Prince s are so confident, I suggest that the Five Prince s lead their troops and set off." There was a faint smile on his face, but it didn''t reach his eyes.

    Chunyu Feng''s expression suddenly changed.

    After the incident at the northern border, he had also sent people to investigate it. The matters there were much more complicated than he had imagined.

    "This son naturally does not have as much ability as State Duke of Jin. Regarding the matters of the army, State Duke of Jin is an expert." He would not let this go, as the meaning behind his words was that the State Duke of Jin was only fit to guard the border.

    Chunyu Hong scolded, "Feng''er, if you don''t have the ability, say less. Since State Duke of Jin has appeared at this time, he should have a way. "

    Jin Yulie said: "Right now, the situation at the northern border is unknown, so we must first understand the situation before making our plans."

    "We sent out a thousand men, but no news came back. The news of the border guards has also only been kept in the city. Right now, with the snowstorm in the north, the situation is not looking good. "

    "This humble subject recommends someone."

    "Who is it? Proclaim his presence in the palace at once! "

    Immediately, an attendant raised his voice.

    Mu Wanjun walked into the great hall under the anticipation of everyone''s eyes!

    This was the first time she had come to this place. She looked at the towering palace, the wide palace doors, the red glazed doors, and the majesty and grandeur of the imperial family directly pouncing on her face.

    The air was heavy.

    This feeling was similar to her visit to the palace in her previous life. After experiencing many dynasties, the royal family was still as dignified and domineering as before.

    And right now, in this palace, there really was a Son of Heaven that was in charge of the world!

    Mu Wanjun felt that her breathing was somewhat hindered.

    This was the first time she felt extremely nervous. It wasn''t the first time that he had met Chunyu Hong, but it was the first time that he had met him in such a sacred place!

    The attendants came to welcome her, and before they entered the hall, they collected all of her weapons, including her storage ring.

    When she entered the great hall, she looked at the crowd dressed in the imperial court uniform, as well as the Great Qin Tianzi, who was sitting on a bright yellow throne in the middle of the hall.

    It was as if she couldn''t clearly see Chunyu Hong''s appearance, and could only see a dazzling yellow.

    "It''s her!"

    "So it''s her."

    The moment Mu Wanjun stepped into the palace, countless discussions and murmurs could be heard.

    Only this kind of voice brought Mu Wanjun back to reality. After she bowed, she stood beside Jin Yulie. She could feel countless gazes on her. Among them, there were even two gazes that made her feel nervous as they came from the very front.

    Chunyu Hong looked at Mu Wanjun, then glanced at Jin Yulie and asked, "Your suggestion is her?"

    "Exactly! It''s not just her. "

    "How?"

    "Mu Wanjun is the first daughter of the former general''s household, and she was even selected from the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion to be sent to the Mount Kunlun, and she was fortunate enough to become a disciple of Karakorum''s Principal, Yao Ming. So her status is extraordinary, so it would be perfect for her to go to the Northern Kingdom. "

    "Isn''t the State Duke of Jin afraid that if she goes, there will be no return?" Someone teased him from behind.

    The war between the two countries had caused this to be a custom. However, the people of the Northern Kingdom would never take this custom to heart.

    Moreover, no matter how strong she was, she was just a mere Female.

    Hearing this, Mu Wanjun smiled lightly, and said: "Your Majesty, why don''t we let little Female try? "No matter what you say, you have to pull a mule out."

    Hearing the affirmation from her words, Chunyu Hong looked at Jin Yulie''s calmness, and knew that there should not be any problems. Mu Wanjun had a deep relationship with Jin Yulie, he would never give up her life.

 C231

    Chapter 231 - Inviting the Frontier (2)

    And what he did was only for her identity!

    "Good!" Let us see what you can do. "Tell me, how would you like to reward me on the day that I succeed?"

    No one thought that His Majesty would agree so quickly, and even before deciding on anything, they had already begun to discuss about the rewards. Could it be that Jin Yulie was acting behind the scenes?

    Mu Wanjun kneeled down to receive the decree: "This humble daughter does not have any requests, she only hopes that this old father has always been willing to help the nation."

    "I understand." Chunyu Hong made Mu Wanjun get up, "Have you already made all the necessary arrangements?"

    "This humble girl has also heard about the situation at the border of the Northern Kingdom. She knows that there are monsters lurking around the border of the Northern Kingdom, so she decided to investigate. If there is a misunderstanding, the king of the Northern Kingdom will not pursue it."

    Her words were very light, making others look down on her.

    However, only Chunyu Hong didn''t think so.

    "Good!" I order you to do as you please. The State Duke of Jin led a hundred thousand troops as reinforcements. We will also personally come to Mount Kunlun and humbly request Headmaster Kunlun to lend a helping hand. "

    The matter was settled.

    That night, a touch of purple colored shadow silently snuck into the Imperial Palace.

    There was not a single person within a mile of the imperial study''s surroundings. All of them were sent retreating, and even Chunyu Hong''s trusted guards, the Eunuch Hao s, were guarding the perimeter.

    Chunyu Hong sat in front of the table to review the memorial.

    Candle suddenly flickered. When he raised his head, he saw a person wearing a large purple robe sitting not far away from him.

    He had snow-white hair and a silver mask.

    "You''re looking for me?" Yao Ming casually sat with a cup of tea that he had already prepared on the side.

    The tea temperature just happened to be at the entrance.

    Chunyu Hong had prepared this for him a long time ago.

    "Just in time."

    "What is it?"

    "You should have heard about the Northern Kingdom."

    "That''s right. None of your vanguard troops came back. " Yao Ming opened his mouth leisurely and took a sip of tea. Imperial Palace''s things were not bad, the tea and water were especially fragrant. However, there was an extra feeling of the secular world.

    "Do you know what''s going on?" Chunyu Hong did not mind Yao Ming poking his sore spot the moment he opened his mouth.

    "I don''t know, I''ve never been there." "You want me to take a look for you?"

    "This matter is not that simple. I heard that someone saw a huge shadow in the blizzard, and the corpse that my people came back with had deep teeth marks on it."

    "I don''t know about that."

    "Your zooid also seems to be very powerful."

    Yao Ming placed the tea on the table, "Alright, I will lend you Qi. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going. "

    The candle flame dimmed again, and when Chunyu Hong raised his eyes again, Yao Ming had already left, only leaving him with half a cup of tea.

    Jin Yulie was at the study room drawing strange lines on a painting in his hands.

    When Mu Wanjun prepared some pastries for him, she accidentally swept her eyes over the painting.

    "What is it?"

    Jin Yulie pushed the painting to Mu Wanjun, "Take a look yourself."

    Mu Wanjun took the painting and examined it thoroughly, but she could not find anything wrong with it. She simply shook her head.

    "This is brought back by the An Shuang, the best shadow guard I sent out. Even now, she is still unconscious, and this is what she drew before she fainted."

    Among the Shadow Guards that he had sent out, only the An Shuang could return alive after personally witnessing the real scene. However, he had not woken up since then.

    "Does she have a wound?"

    "No, but she was poisoned." Even the Five Poisons Young Master had not been able to dispel the poison.

    "I''ll go take a look."

    Jin Yulie brought Mu Wanjun through a secret passage in the study and into a private room. This secret room was the only underground space in State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, it looked extremely similar to a basement.

    And the place where the An Shuang was located was one of the stone rooms.

    She was still unconscious, and was taken care of by two dark guard s.

    "Where did you find her?" When Mu Wanjun looked carefully, she realized that there were really no injuries on An Shuang''s body.

    "Subordinate received the signal from the An Shuang to find her in a wasteland ten miles away from the border. When I found her, she was holding the painting in her hands and she had fainted long ago. When this subordinate brought her back, she had not woken up at all."

    Mu Wanjun was also rather suspicious. She had carefully examined it before. The An Shuang had indeed been poisoned, but this poison was something even the Five Poisons Young Master could not help with.

    Suddenly, Mu Wanjun felt that the An Shuang looked like a vegetable.

    Her hand caressed An Shuang''s head. She touched it very carefully, not sparing a single one of it.

    Seeing her in that state, the Five Poison Child wanted to stop her, because what if there was anything that implicated Mu Wanjun, she would be the red-haired girl in front of Jin Yulie right now.

    If something were to happen to her, they wouldn''t be able to bear it.

    Jin Yulie also felt that it was inappropriate, "What are you looking for?"

    "I suspect she was injured in the head." As Mu Wanjun said that, she suddenly took out a thin blade from the Storage Ring. She held the blade, and with her extremely fast speed, she accurately cut off all of An Shuang''s hair.

    When the three thousand strands of hair landed on the ground, everyone saw that An Shuang''s scalp, which was located right in the middle, truly had a wound.

    So this was where the wound was located.

    There were two small wounds, not like knives or daggers or hidden weapons.

    It looked more like something had bitten it.

    "What kind of wound is this?" Mu Wanjun asked the Five Poisons Child. He had been dealing with poisons all year long, so she knew more about this.

    After a careful examination, the Poison Child replied, "It seems to be the teeth of a snake. However, it has become much larger in comparison to an ordinary snake." Your subordinate has never seen such a wound. "

    Jin Yulie frowned. He took out the painting, and with Mu Wanjun''s reminder, he looked at the curvy and curvy arc in the painting, and it really looked somewhat similar to a snake.

    If that was really the case, then he felt that this northern trip, he was in too great a danger. He really didn''t want Mu Wanjun to go there anymore.

 C232

    Chapter 232 - A trip to the North (1)

    "Actually, you don''t have to go." Jin Yulie pulled Mu Wanjun over and let her rest her head on her wide chest.

    Mu Wanjun leaned against him, and his heart felt exceptionally calm.

    After tonight, and tomorrow morning, she would leave, but suddenly she seemed reluctant to part with his warm, wide arms.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be fine."

    Jin Yulie lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "I know you will definitely be fine. But promise me to come back early. " He suddenly became so meticulous and emotional, causing Mu Wanjun to feel even more touched.

    "Help me take care of Ah Mu." She was also concerned about her precious son. Recently when he contacted his son, he was busy in snake garden, as if he was looking for something. Even if he wanted to ask more, Ah Mu refused to say. He finally had a girlfriend called She Minghu, and he seemed to have forgotten about this old lady.

    Mu Wanjun had wrongly accused her precious son. Ah Mu was really busy right now.

    "Zuo Chenfeng has been by Ah Mu''s side the entire time." Now the dignified young duke was willing to be Ah Mu''s bodyguard.

    "Oh right, if he comes back, remember to let him bring Qu Ning with him."

    After the previous time, Mu Wanjun had discovered Qu Ning''s powerful strength, she felt that with Qu Ning by her side, she was even more at ease.

    "Alright." Jin Yulie agreed, but his hand started to linger deeply on Mu Wanjun''s body, "You don''t have anything else to say to me?"

    "Are you jealous of your son?"

    "Seems like you''re getting more and more picky with your words." He just didn''t know what to do!

    "Mm ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"

    There was an ambiguous voice in the room.

    Early in the morning on the second day, Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi bid their farewell.

    Mu Wanjun got on her horse and looked at Jin Yulie. The words between the two seemed to be unnecessary.

    Jin Yulie nodded towards her with incomparable trust in his eyes.

    He believed that she would be all right, that he would not be able to tie her to him.

    "The Northern Kingdom is a long way. When you pass by Karakorum, make a trip to Mount Kunlun first and meet the Principal. There are some things he will tell you."

    Ride!

    Mu Wanjun reined her horse, turned around, and left in a cloud of dust.

    As Ye Zi followed her, a secret voice rang in her ears: Protect her!

    Mu Yanran was bathing at the hot spring in the rear mountain. Not far from her, there was a red figure of a person.

    With his back facing her, Lei Huo could actually hear all of her movements.

    Her slender and jade-like hands held a handful of water and slowly sprinkled it all over her body. The water flowed down her skin. All of this was like a demonic sound seeping into his ears.

    The restlessness made his heart itch.

    He could not help but turn his head to look, exposing Mu Yanran''s white and shiny skin. She felt a gaze behind her, a smile playing at the corners of her mouth.

    She raised her head to meet the gaze. The moment she touched it, she immediately withdrew like a little rabbit. She somewhat frantically covered the thin silk scarf that was as thin as a cicada''s wing.

    Even though he wanted to say something, he refused to accept the temptation!

    "Elder Huo ¡­"

    Lei Huo''s heart pounded like a drum! His face turned even redder, but he forced himself to turn his head away. He couldn''t help it. His heart was in torment.

    Mu Yanran laughed coldly in her heart. She clearly wanted to rush over, yet she pretended to be a gentleman! Men! I don''t believe you''re not coming.

    She slowly got up and reached for her clothes by the pool. It seemed like she was still a little short.

    She held the silk handkerchief to her chest and said with a shy voice, "Can you give me my clothes?"

    Lei Huo nodded, he extended his hand out and took the clothes, then turned to hand it to her, but accidentally touched the skin on her chest, it was soft and fragrant.

    His body was like a lightning bolt. When he turned around to look at her, his eyes were about to burst into flames.

    He threw down his clothes and rushed away like the wind. He found a cold pond and dived into it. Soon, he saw the cold pond water start to boil and emit a lot of steam.

    Mu Yanran did not expect him to hold back, he was stunned, then smiled and slowly put on his clothes.

    Such a man seemed more interesting.

    Yao Ming was playing with the Qilong at the back of Qiheng Mountain. He caught a lot of Dragon Seeking Fish to feed his treasures.

    However, today, these Qilong treasures did not seem to have a good appetite, and even ignored his grilled fish. One of them gave him some face and went over to take a bite, spitting out his tongue, pretending to have a bad taste.

    "Hey!" Yao Ming was depressed!

    It was no wonder that after Mu Wanjun was assigned to the A class, he gave her a mission that was once his.

 C233

    Chapter 233 - A trip to the North (2)

    Every day, he had to find time to come to Qiheng Mountain to catch Dragon Seeking Fish to feed these four little Qilong and divine beasts.

    Previously, she had also caught a lot of Dragon Seeking Fishes and used a special method to marinate them.

    Yao Ming did know about her cooking skills. Originally, he was too lazy, but he did not expect that these Qilong''s appetite would be raised so craftily! Now she actually despised his cooking skills.

    "If you want to eat, don''t eat! Mu Wanjun will not be coming recently, just wait and starve to death! " Yao Ming was incomparably furious.

    He sighed helplessly as he looked at these Qilong s. They were previously a bunch of furry but now they had grown a lot, and on their backs, they had already grown wings. The fine fur on them had already begun to fade, and they had grown wings.

    A sharp horn grew from the top of their heads.

    His head was shaped like a dragon''s.

    According to Mu Wanjun''s words, these adorable pets were like small dragons with wings.

    Yao Ming looked at them and said, "Mu Wanjun might be in danger heading to the Northern Kingdom this time, which one of you is willing to accompany her?"

    The moment he said that, the four treasures all moved, as if they could truly understand Yao Ming''s words. They all expressed their willingness to go.

    To think that they had developed feelings for her. In order to show that they were capable, they started to rub their hands together. Some spread their dazzling wings and flew into the air, while others opened their mouths to spit out flames.

    A trace of brilliance was enough to make one''s vision blurry.

    With a slight misstep, one of them had sprayed fire at the hem of Yao Ming''s clothes. Yao Ming frowned, and seeing that his clothes had a huge hole burnt in them, he brought out the largest Qilong out from within the four.

    "Burn my clothes!" This Qilong flapped its wings happily, and the other three started to cry out.

    Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi spurred their horses forward.

    "Do you know why the State Duke of Jin wants us to go there?"

    Mu Wanjun shook her head. After all, she wasn''t going to ask for a leave of absence from that person, right?

    The two of them rushed to the Mount Kunlun without stopping. When they reached the foot of the mountain, the two of them abandoned their horses and flew straight to the top of the mountain on their swords.

    When Mu Yanran heard her, she raised her eyebrows.

    "Is this true?"

    "Naturally, I won''t lie to you."

    Mu Yanran then heard Lei Huo talk about the Northern Kingdom. Who would have thought that in such a short period of time, such a huge incident would happen outside.

    Furthermore, she did not expect Mu Wanjun to personally pay a visit to His Majesty to contribute to the nation, and when she thought about the matter of Mu Enze coming to find her, she roughly guessed that Mu Wanjun was doing this just to restore Mu Family''s prestige?

    She didn''t understand. If it was her, she definitely wouldn''t do it.

    But on second thought, she wondered if this was a good opportunity! Right now, it was as if she was a person with a tail between her legs, bearing her anger everywhere! If this were to continue, it was hard to say what kind of unforeseen events would occur in the Imperial Consort Yu.

    Perhaps this was a good opportunity.

    And this news of Lei Huo would naturally not be false.

    "Master Yao Ming agreed?"

    "I also heard Xie Shuo mention that Master Yao Ming wanted to lend the Qilong to Mu Wanjun."

    "You only need to borrow a Divine Beast. You don''t need anything else?"

    "Don''t look down on the divine beast. It has two wings that it can fly, which saves the consumption of cultivation and can spray out flames. If the monster from the Northern Kingdom is really a snake, then the Qilong is definitely its natural enemy."

    Mu Yanran began to scheme.

    "Lei, if I also request to head to the Northern Kingdom ¡­"

    "You''re crazy!" Lei Huo looked at her. He definitely could not predict the danger that lay ahead, but looking at her, she seemed so weak and delicate.

    Furthermore, she had heard some rumors regarding the relationship between Mu Wanjun and herself.

    "You still want to kill Mu Wanjun?"

    Mu Yanran laughed bitterly, "Even you look at me like that?"

    "I just ¡­" Speak the truth.

    "What happened in the past was all controlled by my mother, and I couldn''t help it. Now that mother has already gone, and Mu Family has lost, as her daughter, I also want to do my best. If Mu Family revives like this, I would have had one thing to worry about. "

    Mu Yanran''s voice was gentle and pleasant, her expression indifferent, as if she had truly thought through many things. And upon seeing her appearance, she looked extremely charming with her pair of sparkling and translucent eyes. It was truly unbelievable.

    Lei Huo had an impatient temper.

    Seeing her like this, he naturally believed her.

    "If you really want to go, then go find Master Yao Ming. "But, Yanran, let me accompany you."

    "Lei Huo''s decision surprised him. What did you say? "

    "You are my disciple, and also my close friend. I won''t just watch you take the risk. I''ll stay with you. "

    Mu Yanran was indeed very surprised with Lei Huo. She had originally thought herself to be beautiful, so as long as a man could escape her grasp, there would be very few of them.

    He was completely different from Chunyu Feng!

    Suddenly, her heart stirred and she felt a trace of hesitation. However, this feeling didn''t exist in her heart for a long time. Because she didn''t believe in feelings. All of the men were attracted to her because of her beauty. If one day her beauty disappeared, they would definitely leave her.

    Therefore, she must use all the men by her side to their fullest!

    When Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi rushed to Mount Kunlun, Yao Ming had changed his clothes and was waiting for the two with his mask on.

    "Paying respects to Master Yao Ming."

    "Get up." Yao Ming looked at the two of them, "Only the two of you are heading to the Northern Kingdom?" Chunyu Hong was not so stingy, he only sent two little Female s, although in his eyes, these two little Female were experts on the other side.

    "We''re just going to check the situation."

    "I know that, I heard a monster appeared" Yao Ming said, he waved his hand, and a burst of Spirit Qi soared to the sky, suddenly, a clear whistle sounded out in the air.

    Mu Wanjun''s face lit up, "Soup Dumplings!"

    A shadow rolled into her embrace. It was the Qilong God Beast! Yet Mu Wanjun gave such a wise and mighty divine beast such a f * cking name.

    "Milord, this ¡­"

    "Take it with you. Be careful on the road. What is the situation, nothing is more important than your own life! "

    "Yes!" "My Lord!"

    "Go!"

    "Wait!"

    Just as Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi were about to leave, a voice suddenly sounded out, stopping them from leaving.

    Everyone turned their heads to see that the one who stopped them was Mu Yanran!

    And there was another person behind Mu Yanran, Elder Huo.

    From the looks of it, he came over with Mu Yanran.

 C234

    Chapter 234 - Peers (1)

    Mu Yanran''s sudden appearance surprised both Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi.

    "Paying respects to Master Yao Ming!" Mu Yanran''s face changed to a sincere expression, her eyes showing the arrogance and domineering attitude of the past.

    This kind of change in Mu Yanran shocked everyone present.

    Ye Zi and Mu Wanjun looked at each other. A question flashed past her eyes, What was Mu Yanran going crazy for?

    Yao Ming indicated for her to get up.

    "What is it?" He did not have a single emotion to ask, but his gaze was set on Lei Huo who was standing behind Mu Yanran.

    "Disciple Mu Yanran humbly requests the permission of the Principal to bring the disciples along with Elder Sister Mu and Junior Sister Ye Zi."

    "You know about it?"

    Mu Yanran nodded, "I already know about the Mu Family. However, there are some things that my mother has done that I truly do not know about. All these years, I''ve been treating you this way because, as my mother''s concubine, her jealousy made me jealous. My father''s love for my sister is eternal, but he never cares about me. "

    Mu Yanran said as she suddenly knelt down in front of Mu Wanjun.

    "Elder sister, please forgive me for being the daughter of the Mu Family. Those things were instigated by my mother, now that she has died in the prison, she deserves to die. I beg you sister, please forgive me for losing the Mu Family. I know that in order to revive my family, I did not hesitate to risk my life and went to the Northern Kingdom. My sister was also willing to go and help the Mu Family. "

    Mu Yanran cried bitterly as she hugged Mu Wanjun''s leg, trying to make her forgive him for her shameful actions. That kind of deep emotion was enough to make anyone sad, to cry after smelling it.

    Ye Zi looked at her with ice-cold eyes. She turned her head and looked at Mu Wanjun, communicating via private message: "Are you sure you want to forgive her?"

    "I wonder what kind of trick she''s playing. Let''s take a look first."

    "If you want to watch a show, why don''t you move?" This voice came from Yao Ming. He forcefully dived into their sea of consciousness.

    Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi looked at each other, using their eyes to communicate.

    If she left Mu Yanran here, she might be up to no good again. Looking at her now, it seems like she had no choice but to bring her comrades with her.

    They didn''t react for a long time, as Lei Huo''s fiery temper rose.

    "I can''t do it, it''s just a matter of words! Do you need to think about it that long? "

    What was his relationship with Mu Yanran?

    "My lord, I will go with them. If there is anything, I can look after them."

    "That''s fine too." Yao Ming opened his mouth. Since these people were all his Kunlun disciples, this matter could not be overlooked any further. Yao Ming was clear about Lei Huo''s ability, so with him by his side, he could be at ease.

    Yao Ming nodded his head, and then and Ye Zi could no longer talk about the NO.

    The original line of two had become a line of four.

    The four of them packed their horses and headed north at high speed.

    Along the way, Ye Zi secretly communicated with Mu Wanjun: You must be careful of Mu Yanran!

    "I know, you too."

    Sensing the doubt that was flickering in their eyes, Mu Yanran knew that it would be impossible for him to gain their trust without doing something. Actually, she also knew that no matter what she did, they would not believe her. But at the very least, she had to make them have a moment of hesitation.

    That was enough!

    When there were more people, Mu Yanran would naturally avoid the loopholes. She deliberately kept a distance from everyone, even when she was eating and sleeping, she intentionally kept a distance.

    Furthermore, he sealed his cultivation in front of Mu Wanjun and himself, just to prove that he really did not have any ulterior motives.

    Lei Huo saw all of this and felt pain in his heart.

    But Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi didn''t seem to be moved by it.

    Lei Huo was not clear, they understood him too well.

    Half of the setting sun was obscured by the clouds. The orange radiance illuminated half the sky, just like the universe. It was so beautiful that it could shock one''s soul.

    The scenery on the road to the Northern Kingdom was so charming and alluring.

    Mu Wanjun was wearing a thick cloak with a circle of white fur around her neck. She sat on the horse. Inside the cloak, there was a small ball of something sleeping soundly. It was the Qilong beast.

    Ye Zi had a cloak that was as black as ink on her body, and she was riding a red stallion.

    The two of them walked along the road side by side, while behind the two of them was a Carriage.

    "We should still be ten days away from the northern border." Mu Wanjun looked up at the distant sunset.

    "There''s a small town ahead. Let''s sleep in that town tonight."

 C235

    Chapter 235 - Traveling together (2)

    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the four of them entered the town and found an inn.

    ", please come in." The waiter was overflowing with enthusiasm as he welcomed everyone into the restaurant.

    "Four top rooms." Ye Zi''s face was still covered with a black cloth.

    "My apologies,. There are only three rooms in the store now. I can only trouble the two of you to squeeze in. " The Manager said with an apologetic tone.

    "Then I''ll share a room with Yanran''s sister." Mu Wanjun walked towards Mu Yanran with a smile.

    But when the waiter brought them up the stairs, Ye Zi took the lead and followed Mu Yanran into the room.

    Mu Wanjun looked at her, then said in a low voice: "Let me go with her."

    Hearing that, Mu Yanran''s face changed, she stopped for a moment, pretending that she did not hear anything, she went in first.

    However, Lei Huo suppressed his anger and said: "No matter what, you are from the same sect, this matter is extremely important, so do not create unnecessary problems."

    When Ye Zi closed the door and entered, he saw Mu Yanran sitting on the side of the bed taking off her clothes. She had taken off all her outer clothes, revealing her apricot-colored chest and moon-white underpants.

    She had a good figure, with high breasts and round, perky hips.

    Her long hair fell down to her waist.

    She opened her sleeves and slowly walked to Ye Zi''s front, her fingers twirling around a strand of hair as she lazily looked at Ye Zi.

    "You don''t have to be so wary of me. Even if I have to do something, I will have to wait until the Northern Kingdom''s matter is over. " She walked to the tub, took off her last loincloth, pulled off her underpants, and walked into the tub. they didn''t care at all that there was a Ye Zi here.

    Seeing her like this, Ye Zi couldn''t help but frown.

    The hand hiding behind her secretly turned the blade hilt, and truthfully speaking, looking at Mu Yanran''s face, she wished that she could stab him. The dagger in his hand had been hidden for a long time. It could be said that it had been hidden for many years.

    This dagger''s edge was extremely thin, which was one of the reasons why Ye Zi frequently polished it. From that day onwards, she prepared to use the dagger to end her own life. However, she didn''t expect someone else to give her another suggestion.

    It wasn''t worth it to use such a sharp dagger to cut open her own blood vessels. If someone owed her something, she would use this dagger to pay it back.

    For so many years, Dagger had been eagerly waiting to drink the blood of those two.

    Mu Yanran took a bath. The sound of water splashing filled the air and countless splashes of water fell on the floor. However, the transparent splash of water looked as if it had been stained with mottled blood ¡­

    Ye Zi held her dagger tightly as she moved forward.

    At this time, Mu Wanjun''s voice sounded in her mind.

    "Ye Zi, don''t move."

    They were worried that Mu Yanran would do something to them secretly, so Mu Wanjun had always been in contact with him. Maybe Mu Wanjun felt something, and when Ye Zi was about to attack, she stopped him in time.

    Just what had happened in the past few years? Rumor had it that she had died from a violent death in one night. Who would have thought that she was still alive? But no matter how Mu Wanjun asked, Ye Zi never said a single word, which made Mu Wanjun feel extremely depressed.

    After that, she also asked Jin Yulie about it, but Jin Yulie said that it was his own personal matter, if she did not say it, he would definitely not bring it up.

    Mu Wanjun''s words brought Ye Zi back to reality. She looked at Mu Yanran who was immersed in the hot water, froze for two seconds, then turned and left.

    The further north they travelled, the greater the blizzard became. As far as the eye could see, a vast expanse of snow-covered land appeared before them.

    Ye Zi sat on the rooftop as she looked into the distance.

    Mu Wanjun looked for her, walked to the courtyard and raised her head to find Ye Zi, who was standing on the roof.

    She was at a loss for a moment.

    In his memory, Ye Zi had a cheerful personality. She was the only one who came to visit him when he placed her under house arrest, bringing him food and clean clothes.

    In this unfamiliar world, only Ye Zi was left. She was the only one who gave Mu Wanjun the feeling of missing his son. At that time, she really thought that Mu Ruixin had died and that she would take revenge for her.

    Mu Wanjun took a breath and jumped up onto the roof.

    She sat right next to Ye Zi and pulled out half of the cloak from her body and wrapped it around Ye Zi''s body.

    The two of them shared the same blanket, just like when they were children.

    "Elder sister Wan Yun, do you know, every time I see her, I can''t wait to ¡­"

    "I know." Mu Wanjun hugged Ye Zi, "I know all about it. However, now is not the time. The debt between us will be settled together one day. "

    Right now, the Northern Kingdom was the real deal.

    After Mu Wanjun came to this world, after all these years, she finally had some sort of relationship with this world. Furthermore, Jin Yulie''s heart contained the peace of the world, and she also cared about the Witch Clan that she wanted to know about, so ¡­

    "Okay, after you finish all of this, before you settle the score with Mu Yanran, I will tell you everything." A trace of patience flashed across Ye Zi''s eyes.

    She had endured for so long, so why could she not endure it now?

    The next day, as the sky slowly brightened, Mu Wanjun dragged the Carriage to stroll around the town, buying a lot of food. The quantity was shocking, like a caravan selling goods.

    Seeing that, Lei Huo frowned: "We still have ten days of travel. Time is so tight, why are you bringing so many things?"

    "We don''t know the situation from before. Some preparations are necessary." Mu Wanjun said, and even specially organized these things, and hired seven other Carriage and coachmen.

    It really was like a caravan heading towards the north.

    Since the Northern Kingdom did not have much material resources, the people there treated the merchants with a friendly manner. After all, many of the necessities of life were exchanged with the merchants in exchange for their own cattle.

    Therefore, there was a small town at the border between the Northern Kingdom and the Great Qin Empire. The two countries'' business was the most flourishing, but all the material exchanges in this small town were actually conducted in secret, as if there was an underground black market.

    The Master of this black market was Mu Wanjun.

    These were the meridians that she painstakingly laid down over the years.

    Ever since she knew that she was about to head towards the Northern Country, she had asked the Golden Manager and the Manager in the Illusory Dragon Town to contact each other.

    Therefore, there was another reason why Mu Wanjun was heading towards the black market this time.

    Because she had a relatively better understanding of the Illusory Dragon Town, she knew that in order to obtain accurate information, these materials were essential.

    "Are you really going to bring these with you?" Mu Yanran frowned.

    Ye Zi was a little confused, but she didn''t ask.

    Mu Wanjun changed into men''s attire and sat in front of the team. She swung the horsewhip in her hand, "Let''s go!"

 C236

    Chapter 236 - Snowy Endangered (1)

    The road to the Northern Kingdom was covered with snow. The further they walked, the colder it became.

    The climate of the Northern Kingdom was extremely extreme. Every year, there would only be two seasons, one winter and one summer!

    The scorching summer sun could roast the earth to the point where not even a blade of grass grew, and the winter could freeze everything to the point where it didn''t last long.

    Therefore, although the Qin Dynasty was still in the cold season of spring, green sprouts were already faintly appearing on the willow branches. The closer they got to the Northern Kingdom, the more snow fell.

    Mu Wanjun curled up on her horse''s back. She was already wrapped in two mink cloaks. However, she could still feel waves of bone-piercing cold wind blowing into her neck.

    She was wearing a furry hat and a scarf, and her eyes were the only part of her body.

    She looked at the map in her hands. If she continued like this, she should be able to reach the Illusory Dragon Town by this time tomorrow.

    However, the snowstorm seemed to be getting heavier, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun. The road ahead was completely invisible, and the visibility did not exceed two meters.

    One of the coachmen came over and asked, "Young Master, there should be a bridge up ahead. It''s snowing heavily, so I can''t see it clearly. Why don''t we rest in the cave over there for the night?"

    Mu Wanjun thought, it was already late, so she might as well rest for the night. Tomorrow morning, she would be able to see the road situation clearly and then think of a way.

    She looked again at the hollow the groom was pointing to. There were jutting rocks on it, jutting out from left and right, inside and out, and it would be best to set up camp there.

    She nodded and led the team over.

    The Carriage s had enough items, and in the forest not too far away, there were firewood as well. The driver went to pick up a lot, and then he surrounded the eight Carriage s, forming a circle to block out the wind and snow.

    The blazing fire in the middle finally brought a hint of warmth.

    They made some food and boiled some snow for tea. The snow had yet to boil, and the sky had already darkened.

    Mu Wanjun looked at this sky that was pitch black like hell, and furrowed her brows.

    This was not the first time she had come to this place. When she had opened up this route five years ago, she had come here once. However, the snowstorm that time was completely different, and the feeling was also different.

    Her heart would throb for no reason. She always felt as if a pair of eyes were staring at her from the darkness.

    The Soup Dumplings in her arms were the same as well. From the start of their journey until yesterday, this Qilong was still fine.

    All of the hair on his body stood erect, his eyes were round, such an appearance, was something Mu Wanjun had never seen before.

    It made her nervous. She knew what was waiting for them tonight or tomorrow.

    Ye Zi brought her a cup of tea that she had just boiled.

    "Let''s drink some hot tea first."

    Mu Wanjun stood outside and looked around vigilantly.

    Hearing Ye Zi''s voice, she smiled and took the teacup in her hands. Just as she was about to drink the water, she realized that she couldn''t pour any water at all.

    Boiling water can freeze in the blink of an eye. How low is the temperature here?

    Ye Zi also laughed when she saw it: "Go back and drink. I''ll watch over this place for you." They were still quite a distance from the Northern Kingdom, and Ye Zi knew that Mu Wanjun had always been cautious, but at this moment, that nervous atmosphere infected her.

    "No need." Mu Wanjun looked at the vast expanse of darkness outside, and under the vast sky and land, the endless darkness seemed to be devouring them with its gaping maw.

    There was only a glimmer of light from the fire behind them, and that light cast their shadows on the ground and into the darkness.

    "Ye Zi, you have to be extra careful tonight. I keep having the feeling that something bad is going to happen." Mu Wanjun looked at Ye Zi without blinking. In all these years, this was the first time she had felt such fear.

    She couldn''t help but hold Ye Zi''s hand, "If anything happens, remember, you don''t have to worry about me. You have to escape by yourself, understand?"

    "Don''t worry, I know." Ye Zi answered her, but in her heart, she was very determined. Elder sister Wan Yun, don''t worry, if there is anything wrong, even if I give up my life, I will still protect you.

    Mu Wanjun was still a little worried. She took out four round iron balls from the Storage Ring.

    She passed the four iron balls to Ye Zi, "You know how to use this explosive, so you need to defend yourself."

    "Alright!" Ye Zi took it, and stored it in her own Storage Ring.

 C237

    Chapter 237 - Snowfall Danger (2)

    Mu Wanjun and the others discussed about the night watch.

    would be in charge of the first shift, and Mu Wanjun would be in charge of it all the time.

    At this time, Mu Wanjun''s heart became even more perturbed, seeing that the carriage driver had already gone to sleep, she tossed and turned, and when she got up, she saw that Mu Yanran was still awake, she was guarding Lei Huo, with a smile on her face, no one knew what they were talking about.

    Mu Wanjun''s actions startled the two of them. When Mu Yanran saw her, she immediately retracted her smile and looked down at her with incomparable gentleness.

    "Senior Sister Mu." If you have something you want to talk to Elder Huo about, I''ll be taking my leave now. "

    Mu Yanran''s heart trembled when she saw her expression. If it wasn''t for him being completely knowledgeable about her, she really would have been tricked by her virtuous appearance.

    As expected, in terms of talent at acting, no one would dare to be number one if Mu Yanran was ranked number two.

    However, it seemed to be different tonight. She stopped Mu Yanran.

    The gaze Lei Huo shot over at him made Mu Wanjun''s heart move, there seemed to be something going on between Elder Huo and Mu Yanran.

    However, she couldn''t bear to think too much about it now.

    Just now, when she was trying to rest and recharge her energy, the Qilong in her arms kept on growling. Furthermore, he started to eat the Spirit Stone in big gulps.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanjun was not lacking in Spirit Stone s, so she took out all of them for the Qilong to enjoy. As the Spirit Stone s ate more and more, the Qilong beasts grew bigger bit by bit, and the dragon''s shape became more and more obvious.

    Mu Wanjun felt that this Qilong seemed to be accumulating its power just in case she needed it.

    She might as well throw the Qilong into her own Storage Ring and let it eat its fill in the ring.

    Even though she was very stingy with her Spirit Stone s, her life was still important. However, this debt had to be paid to Chunyu Hong.

    She never made a loss.

    When Mu Yanran heard her voice, she stopped in her tracks. She lowered her head and looked at Mu Wanjun''s toes, "Elder sister, don''t worry. I really only want to help Mu Family, I hope you don''t doubt my heart. "

    If Mu Family really did not exist, her days in Mu King Manor and in front of him would not be that easy.

    "I mean, release the seal."

    Mu Yanran was extremely surprised. With her imagination, Mu Wanjun would definitely arrive at the Northern Kingdom. But she didn''t expect to believe her so soon.

    "Elder sister, have you forgiven me?"

    "Forgive me or not. It depends on whether you can live through the night."

    Mu Yanran was shocked, and her face turned sullen. Mu Wanjun, what do you mean by that? "

    "It''s nothing. I just don''t feel good. Everyone be alert tonight. Elder Huo, don''t you feel that there''s something wrong with the sky tonight? "

    Following Mu Wanjun''s reminder, Lei Huo also discovered that it was exceptionally dark tonight. Furthermore, there were not even half a cloud that covered the moon and stars.

    The strangest thing was, right now, they felt as if they had fallen into a void. They couldn''t feel the passage of time, nor could they control the timing of it.

    Mu Wanjun looked at the hourglass on top of the Carriage and was shocked to find that the hourglass did not move any further. Time seemed to have stopped.

    Her face grew more and more serious.

    Lei Huo didn''t have any doubts about Mu Wanjun''s sensitivity.

    When he was at Mount Kunlun, he had heard about it from Elder Wu and the others.

    He personally removed the seal on Mu Yanran, "Be careful, I will go up to take a look."

    The sounds of people talking outside also caused Ye Zi, who had not slept for a long time, to walk out of the Carriage. But now, with sword tightly gripped in her hands, she walked to Mu Wanjun''s side and whispered: "I feel a strange aura."

    Lei Huo''s luck suddenly soared, he flew, and hovered in the air.

    Sparks danced on his palms, and he spat them out. There was a sudden flash of fire, and a circle of fire was formed about five hundred meters around the camp they were in.

    The bright light made his vision clear.

    At this time, they were horrified to see that there seemed to be an additional wall appearing out of thin air. This "wall" seemed to have wrapped them within it.

    However, no one could clearly see what exactly that "wall" was.

    However, an indescribable terror was growing in his heart.

    "What''s that?" Mu Yanran''s expression changed and she could not help but take a step back. Her eyes also swept across Mu Wanjun.

    The sword in Ye Zi''s hand had already left its body, and suddenly transformed into countless shadows halfway through the throw, flying towards the unknown wall.

    Seeing that Ye Zi had made her move, Lei Huo spouted out a few fireballs, attaching them to Ye Zi''s sword images, and followed him.

    The sword image shone like a flashlight and instantly stabbed into the wall.

    He heard a crisp ring. The sword fell to the ground and the fire was extinguished in a flash.

    Even Ye Zi''s sword could not pierce through the wall, but the moment the flame was extinguished, they saw what seemed like pieces of armor within the darkness, but was also like pieces of scales.

    Mu Wanjun''s brows tightly knitted, and her face sunk. She instantly understood that they had been surrounded by some unknown thing.

    Behind him was a snowy mountain. There was no way out.

    Mu Wanjun glared at Mu Yanran, "What are you waiting for? Wake everyone up. Let them hide in the cave behind us. "

    "Even at this time, you still care if they live or die." She wasn''t going. If the monsters were really like the rumors said, then she couldn''t wait for them to eat these people and give her some time to leave.

    Mu Wanjun''s face changed, a sword suddenly appeared in her hand, and she pointed the sword at Mu Yanran, "Are you going or not?"

    These people were hired by her, and their lives were the most innocent.

    She''s not that kind of person!

    He would definitely save her if he could!

    Mu Yanran''s chest rose up and down. She stomped her feet and hatefully thought to herself: Don''t be mystical too early!

    She ran over to the Carriage and woke everyone up. When these drivers heard about the monsters that were scared out of their wits, they were forced by Mu Wanjun into the cave behind them. She even dragged the Carriage and sealed the cave entrance.

    "Don''t worry, if I only have half a life left, all of you will definitely be fine. "Hide yourself well and don''t make any noise while heading out. Don''t come out even if you hear anything."

    "Young master, we''re saving money, so you have to be careful too!" These coachmen were extremely grateful to Mu Wanjun. If it was anyone else, they would have long since abandoned them and escaped for their lives.

    Mu Wanjun sealed the cave entrance with her Carriage and turned to leave.

    One of the seven watched her as she left, a strange look appearing in his eyes.

 C238

    Chapter 238 - Demon Snake Shrouding the Sun (1)

    Compared to the python, however, the Soup Dumplings''s body was not as big as the python''s tongue. However, the Soup Dumplings was not afraid of it at all.

    Fire covered its entire body as it pounced towards it. Mu Wanjun felt something wrong with the gaze behind her, but she did not care about it right now, and quickly ran over to Ye Zi''s side.

    When Ye Zi stabbed out earlier and the sword fell to the ground, she suddenly retracted his sword. However, she discovered that after the sword landed on the ground, it seemed as if it was stuck to something.

    The sword could not be retracted no matter how hard she tried.

    Ye Zi''s expression changed as she took out a piece of Spiritual Source and threw it over. The Spiritual Source released a dark green light and with a bang, it started to absorb the sword.

    The sword once again returned to Ye Zi''s hand.

    She was about to reach out to hold the sword, but Mu Wanjun reacted quickly and pushed the sword away.

    The sword once again landed on the ground in front of them. Everyone looked, and saw that the sword''s body was covered with a layer of sticky liquid.

    And when the mucus wrapped around the sword, it actually corroded countless small bubbles on it, causing it to lose its luster and many parts of it to corrode. Not long after, the sword was sliced into two by the mucus.

    This mucus is so powerful, if it weren''t for Mu Wanjun''s sharp eyes, both of her hands would have been crippled.

    The mucus was stained on the ''wall'' in front of him.

    Lei Huo''s expression sunk. He was originally standing in mid air, but he gradually started to smell the stench coming from above. He knew that it was not good, and could only descend.

    The strange creatures outside had really trapped them all within this world.

    But until now, they still did not know what the opponent was.

    Mu Wanjun opened the Storage Ring and she took out the Soup Dumplings from inside.

    When this Qilong Beast came out, it was no longer the little adorable creature from before, but a dragon soaring into the sky!

    The pair of wings on the side of its body was dyed with colorful flames. It rushed out of the storage ring and circled around Mu Wanjun''s head twice.

    "Soup Dumplings, let''s go take a look!"

    The Qilong roared to the sky and endless flames suddenly sprayed out from its mouth, heading straight in the direction of Mu Wanjun''s finger.

    At the place where the flames were burning, the dark wall suddenly moved.

    Everyone was shocked!

    It was not a wall at all, but an enormous python.

    The python''s body was covered with pitch black scales and it was moving towards Mu Wanjun and the others.

    This giant python''s body was incomparably huge, its mouth was big enough to swallow Mu Wanjun and the rest along with the eight Carriage s together, without any pressure.

    The python seemed to be afraid of the Soup Dumplings, and upon seeing the fire it spat out, it twisted its body and retreated.

    With the retreat of the python, a trace of light instantly penetrated in.

    Everyone could see the bright sunlight outside.

    The darkness here and the time stop here were all because of this gigantic python.

    As soon as he broke through, the pressure on him lessened.

    Once it met the sunlight, the Qilong began to spew fire with even more vigor.

    The python sensed that something was wrong, it turned its body, and all of the scales on its body suddenly flipped over, turning into a snow-white color.

    This python''s scales actually had two colors.

    The white coloured scales were burned by the flames of the Qilong, letting out sizzling sounds as water from the scales melted.

    Seeing that, Lei Huo immediately activated the fire array formation.

    "Use the fire array formation!"

    With his reminder, Mu Yanran also stood to the side protecting him.

    Ye Zi and Mu Wanjun looked at each other, both of them having sufficient tacit understanding.

    After Mu Wanjun threw the sword in her hand to Ye Zi, he took out another. The two only needed a glance to know what the other was thinking.

    The two of them held onto the sword and leapt up abruptly. Their bodies were as taut as swords as they followed the trajectory of the Qilong''s tail flames and matched up with Lei Huo''s fire array.

    It was like two arrows leaving the bowstring as they shot towards the giant python''s eyes.

    Everything happened in an instant, and the speed was extremely fast.

    Knowing its power, the giant python swept its tail, causing countless snowflakes to fly into the air. The snowstorm stirred up, obstructing their line of sight as it approached in full fury.

    And it wriggled backwards.

    Just at that moment, the Qilong had already brushed past the giant python, leaving a deep burn mark on its scales.

    Its gigantic body was abnormally nimble. When Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi came towards it, it actually retreated, and all the spatial imprisonment was shattered. It also dangerously watched as the two sharp swords passed by its eyes.

    The sword was only a split-second away from its eyes.

 C239

    Chapter 239 - Demon Snake Shrouding the Sun (2)

    If it had not dodged in time, the sword would definitely have stabbed into its eye.

    But, although it looked like it avoided it, the Soup Dumplings suddenly turned back, its wings releasing flames as it aimed at Mu Wanjun''s body.

    Using the force from his palm, Mu Wanjun turned his body in the air and with the speed of lightning, he stabbed the sword into the eyes of the python.

    Instantly, blood splattered everywhere!

    The sky was filled with blood-red light.

    Its long tail swept in all directions, and at the moment, Mu Wanjun''s old strength was exhausted. Before she had used any new strength, she held the sword tightly in her hands, and did not dare to let it go.

    The python''s huge body fiercely crashed into the snowy mountain, producing a rumbling sound. Countless snowflakes and shattered rocks fell down, and a few spots on Mu Wanjun''s hand were scratched, revealing traces of blood.

    Furthermore, she couldn''t let go of him. If she let him go, he would turn her into a pie on the ground.

    Her body hung like a piece of cloth on the body of a snake, her feet had no strength to move at all.

    She could feel the icy cold liquid soaking her clothes. The cold wind blew on her, making her feel even colder. Ye Zi stood in midair and walked towards Mu Wanjun together with the Soup Dumplings.

    She ignored the danger of being swept by the snake body and insisted on saving Mu Wanjun.

    No matter what, Mu Wanjun was still his disciple, and he personally promised Dean Yao Ming that she would support everyone.

    He didn''t have much time to think and was about to go save her.

    When Mu Yanran saw it, her heart sank. She was originally here to protect Lei Huo''s fire array, the fire array''s raging flames were forcing the python.

    She saw Lei Huo''s expression from the corner of her eyes and knew that he was going to save Mu Wanjun.

    was indeed in danger at the moment, but Mu Yanran wished for Mu Wanjun to be in danger at the moment. If she could fall into that snake stomach of hers, it would be better, but it would be effortless for her to take her life.

    Thus, she would not allow Lei Huo to save anyone.

    She gathered power in her palm and used the fire array to secretly send the Spiritual Energy through the fire array into the python''s body.

    This type of python was definitely not an ordinary snake, but a snake with a few Spiritual Energy inside. It was because they had the body of a Spiritual Energy that they mutated.

    While the snake was injured by Mu Wanjun, she secretly gave the Spiritual Energy the assistance of the snake to recover.

    Sure enough, the snake had Spiritual Energy, and it became even more ferocious, forcing Ye Zi to not be able to get close, and the few attacks of Soup Dumplings were also dodged by the python.

    Lei Huo wanted to go and save her, but Mu Yanran beat him to it, "I''ll go!"

    She carried the sword and left.

    Right now, she wanted to get closer to Mu Wanjun and see if there was any way to secretly kill him.

    She was approaching the python, her sword secretly adjusting on Mu Wanjun and the python''s bodies.

    "Be careful!" Lei Huo shouted in concern.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly turned and saw Mu Yanran.

    She could clearly see the killing intent that flashed across Mu Yanran''s eyes. At the same time, she could also feel the cold aura of the sword in Mu Yanran''s hands.

    Although Mu Wanjun was currently in a dangerous situation, she still hid a bomb in her palm. If Mu Yanran had really tried to kill her just now, she wouldn''t mind clearing the debt between them right in front of Lei Huo.

    Everything seemed to happen in an instant.

    Mu Yanran''s sword flashed coldly, about to stab out.

    Mu Wanjun''s finger had already hooked onto the electric wire, it only needed a bit of strength to detonate.

    Ye Zi was about to rush over.

    The python was struggling with all its might.

    Just at this time, the Qilong gave a loud hiss, and a sound could be heard from afar.

    There were more than one python!

    Right at that moment, Mu Yanran''s expression changed. She suddenly attacked, but there was a figure that arrived before her even faster.

    No one expected it to be Lei Huo who rushed over. He was concerned about Mu Yanran''s safety and rushed over like a fire dragon. Just as he arrived at Mu Yanran''s back, the python''s originally only tail suddenly split into two, one of them flung straight at Mu Yanran.

    And because Lei Huo just happened to arrive in time, the flame tongue that was spewed out from his palm burned towards that tail.

    Soon after, a gust of wind rose up from the ground and started its counterattack on the crowd.

    Mu Yanran did not expect Lei Huo to return, and also did not expect this giant python to have such a move up its sleeves. Before she even had the time to stab at Mu Wanjun, she was swept by a strong gust of air and the edge of her sword sliced piece by piece onto the snake''s body.

    But because of Mu Yanran''s sudden appearance, Mu Wanjun had the chance to let go. When she fell from the snake''s body, the Qilong also suddenly flew and caught Mu Wanjun''s body.

    The body of the snake started to circle around the ground, and its speed became faster and faster. Xue Moyan raised her head and saw an extremely faint shadow.

    Sunlight suddenly sprinkled onto the ground!

    A dazzling light shone from the white snow. No one expected it, but after closing their eyes, the python had disappeared without a trace.

    The Soup Dumplings flew through the sky, whistling through the air. Its colorful wings were like a rainbow streaking across the horizon.

    It had already been one night, and now, at noon, the sun was high in the sky.

    Mu Wanjun''s mind was still thinking about the giant python''s figure, when suddenly, it merged with the picture that An Shuang drew in her memory.

    Since everyone was dead, it wasn''t easy for her to escape from the snake''s mouth.

    They only relied on divine beasts like the Soup Dumplings.

    However, Mu Wanjun was still suspicious about one thing. The bite marks on the back of An Shuang''s head were much smaller than this snake''s.

    He still had doubts in his heart. If all of this was really the snake, then why would the northern countries send troops to the border when the monster was rumored to be a snake? However, the light in front of her eyes was so bright that she had no choice but to call for everyone to hurry to the north.

    When Mu Wanjun pulled the coachman out of the cave, everyone was scared silly. Previously, they heard that monsters lived here, but because the money Mu Wanjun gave them was very tempting, they decided to take risks for them.

    They all expressed that they would rather return the money to Mu Wanjun than leave together.

    Mu Wanjun did not try to force it, the road ahead was even more unknown. Although the snake was injured, it was not truly destroyed, and she did not take back the money, but rather allowed them to choose to leave.

    But out of the seven coachmen, only one wasn''t leaving.

 C240

    Chapter 240 - Northern proton (1)

    Mu Wanjun looked at Mu Yanran coldly, her lips slightly opening, "Did you want to kill me just now?"

    Mu Yanran pulled back her clothes. Her clothes were torn apart by the giant python''s scales just now, but she never thought that the python''s scales would be so sharp.

    Right now, her entire back was exposed, and there was a rather deep cut on it, with blood flowing out. This appearance of hers really did look very pathetic.

    Mu Yanran thought in her heart that she had misunderstood her move, but her expression was rarely tranquil, she said: "Big sister probably misunderstood little sister."

    Misunderstanding? I am not nearsighted, and I am not blind. I clearly saw the killing intent in your eyes just now. Would there be a misunderstanding?

    Lei Huo quickly took off his outer robe and covered her with it. He glared at Mu Wanjun. "Yanran came over to save you just now. She''s injured to this extent, and you still suspect her? All along the way here, all of her actions, did you not take them seriously at all? "

    Lei Huo''s temper started to rise, although he did not say much, his tone was still rather imposing.

    Mu Wanjun coldly watched as Lei Huo brought Mu Yanran down to help her apply the medicine.

    At this time, Ye Zi also walked over, her eyes contained a cold light, "Big Sister Yun, are your injuries serious?" At the same time that she was concerned about Mu Wanjun, she was also vexed over why the python''s scales did not directly take Mu Yanran''s life.

    Mu Wanjun smiled at Ye Zi and shook her head, indicating that she was alright and kept the bomb in her hand.

    All the carriage drivers had left, but only one person remained. Mu Wanjun looked at him in astonishment.

    Seeing his gaze, Mu Wanjun understood that the gaze he felt earlier came from this person.

    "Why didn''t you leave when they were gone?" Ye Zi asked.

    Mu Wanjun looked at this young man carefully. Although he was wearing the simplest and cheapest of clothes, his back was extremely straight.

    "You want to go to the Northern Kingdom?"

    The That person nodded and did not say a word. She just stared north.

    The man had not spoken since she had hired him. They had originally thought that he was a mute, but now it seemed that he wasn''t as simple as a mute.

    Hearing the commotion behind her, Mu Yanran suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and glanced at the remaining driver, and suddenly felt that something was definitely wrong.

    Mu Yanran walked in front of That person and looked at his face. She felt that she looked familiar, as though she had seen him somewhere before.

    Suddenly she remembered. He had indeed seen this person before, but it wasn''t as if he had seen a real person, but a portrait of him from Chunyu Feng!

    This person was from the Northern Kingdom, and his identity was definitely not ordinary.

    However, she quietly left.

    Who cares if he went to the Northern Kingdom, Ye Zi was only concerned about the injuries on Mu Wanjun''s body.

    Mu Wanjun was still okay, but after checking her injuries, they were still some external injuries, and they were not too tight. However, she was still worried. She remembered that there was medicine inside the Carriage that she needed to get, but that person had helped them get it first.

    He handed over the medicine, still not saying anything.

    After simply taking care of his injuries, he could not stay any longer. Although the python was heavily injured and had escaped, there was a sound. It was likely that there was more than one of them.

    He had to leave this place quickly.

    Lei Huo drove, and in the car sat Mu Yanran.

    Ye Zi also drove another Carriage car, bringing Mu Wanjun with him.

    In the end, he even left a car for the mute.

    Three cars drove through the snow.

    Ye Zi hadn''t heard Mu Wanjun''s movements in the carriage for a long time, so she asked curiously, "Why did you make that mute come with us? I don''t know why she doesn''t answer questions. "

    "When I hired a coachman, he heard I was going north, so he asked for it himself, and people said he was unfamiliar with it, and he had been following the sports car around a lot lately. That''s why I hired him. Now, it seemed, he too wanted to know about the situation in the North. Some things you won''t know until the end. "

    There was a deeper meaning behind Mu Wanjun''s words, so Ye Zi asked: "Then you''re talking about Mu Yanran? I thought I could see it clearly. If it wasn''t for Elder Huo, perhaps her sword would have pierced towards you. But Elder Huo seems to be treating her very well right now. "

    "Right now, she is also under the orders of Master Yao Ming to travel together with us. If anything happens on the way, there are many things that cannot be left to us. Ye Zi, I know what you mean, but, right now, the most important thing is the Mu Family. "

    It was impossible for her to tell Ye Zi that her selfishness was also related to the Witch clan.

 C241

    Chapter 241 - Northern proton (2)

    Before she left, she had also contacted the Golden Manager, and thoroughly understood his foundation.

    Since the founding of the Great Qin Empire, the Mu Family was also an elder who founded the country, so the status of the General''s Estate was something that had existed for a long time.

    The Chunyu Family had always placed heavy responsibility on the Mu Family, but after a long time, many things would change as well. For example, until now, Chunyu Hong did not place as much importance on the Mu Family as before. Otherwise, there would not be a joke about the three women of the Mu Family marrying each other. They had even forced the Mu Family to a state of helplessness, causing him to lose just like that.

    Mu Wanjun had also doubted Mu Enze''s words before, and after knowing the''s favor at the beginning of the country, she had become somewhat convinced of the Shaman Tribe''s words.

    Now, if he wanted to restore the Mu Family, this trip to the Northern Kingdom could only be successful and not fail!

    Mu Wanjun had promised His Majesty!

    At the same time, she was also scheming for Jin Yulie.

    Just by being near the northern border, he had encountered such a large python, which was also unexpected for Mu Wanjun. Fortunately, Master Yao Ming allowed her to bring a Qilong here.

    Or perhaps it could be said that with Lord Yao Ming''s profound smile before he left, he finally understood a bit more.

    Not long after the three Carriage arrived, they arrived at the Illusory Dragon Town.

    When they just entered the town, even Mu Wanjun was surprised.

    When they first entered the town, it was eerily quiet!

    There was not a single living person to be seen in such a large town. It was as if all the people in the town had disappeared overnight. There were also vegetable stalls beside the streets of the town.

    Vegetables that had been dry for a long time were placed on top of the stalls.

    In many shops, everything was still there. There were even dishes that had just been served on the table. There were also traces of food that had been eaten by others.

    But there was no one.

    These people seemed to have disappeared overnight.

    Everything seemed so strange.

    Mu Yanran also jumped down from the Carriage, seeing everything here, she was also very suspicious, "These people were all eaten by the snake?"

    Lei Huo said: "It should be possible. That snake is very powerful, but anyone who hasn''t eaten should have already run for their lives. "

    However, Mu Wanjun felt that something was off, as everything here did not seem to be flustered at all. No one fled. She guessed boldly.

    Seeing this, she seemed to finally understand why she couldn''t contact the Manager of the Illusory Dragon Town.

    The shop was the largest in the area, and it sold a wide variety of things. It was her shop.

    But now there was no one.

    Once Ye Zi entered, she held the dagger in her hand.

    Mu Wanjun suggested that everyone split up and check if there were any conditions.

    Lei Huo walked around with Mu Yanran.

    Ye Zi accompanied Mu Wanjun into the shop. She knew her shop very well. Every shop had a Dark Pavilion inside. They all had their own code words that she could understand.

    In order to understand what had happened, she could only go to her own place and take a look. The people there were all trained by her.

    Ye Zi didn''t ask anything and only followed her.

    The mute stood by the door, looking around with a hint of pity in his eyes.

    Entering the shop, they met a Pi Xiu from a huge town. This Pi Xiu originally had the intention of recruiting wealth, and such a large Pi Xiu was beneficial to the hall, which only Mu Wanjun could think of.

    The Pixiu''s front was originally facing the door, but now, the Pixiu''s face slightly tilted to the left.

    This was a signal for their players to retreat.

    Something must have happened here.

    Mu Wanjun''s expression darkened, she carefully led Ye Zi in. She knew where the Dark Pavilion was. When she arrived at the back hall, she was shocked to see that all the houses there had collapsed.

    As if they had encountered some great calamity, all the houses were reduced to rubble.

    Only then did she realize that only her bombs could have such power to destroy this place like this. Furthermore, there were many of these bombs that exploded at the same time in order to achieve such an effect.

    What did they encounter? Was it that gigantic python?

    There was still someone trying to kill him ¡­

    No one could answer Mu Wanjun''s question; there were too many questions and questions in her heart.

    She rushed out and saw the mute standing by the door.

    Mu Wanjun squinted her eyes slightly. She got Ye Zi to help her guard outside and pulled the mute inside.

    "I know you are not a mute, but who are you? You should have known about everything that has happened here since a long time ago. I want to hear the truth, if you do not tell me, I will take your life now! " As she spoke, the dagger in her hand had already been unsheathed. The cold air''s eerie sword blade was pressed against the mute''s neck, just a little bit of strength was needed to cut open the blood vessel on his neck.

    The mute''s expression was cold as he looked at Mu Wanjun. After a long while, he opened his mouth and spoke out in Qin language that was mixed with the spoken words of the many minorities.

    "You are Mu Wanjun, a woman from the Great Qin Nation''s State Duke of Jin."

    As he said this, he accurately pointed out Mu Wanjun''s identity. But he continued, "And the woman you were traveling with is your sister, the imperial concubine of the Great Qin."

    He was talking about Mu Yanran.

    "You know who we are." To be able to say it so clearly, his identity had become even more mysterious.

    "I am a Prince of the Northern Kingdom, a proton sent by the Northern Kingdom."

    If one country submitted to another country as a sign of loyalty, one could send their own country''s Prince as a proton. The Great Qin Empire used their powerful national power to dominate the Mystic Moon Continent, but Mu Wanjun had never heard of the existence of a proton in the Great Qin Nation.

    Sending proton away was a very shameful matter.

    Furthermore, with Mu Wanjun''s understanding of Chunyu Hong, he would never do something like this, unless the Chunyu Hong in everyone''s eyes was something that no one else had seen.

    Since he had revealed his identity, Mu Wanjun withdrew his dagger and sized up this proton who called himself as the Prince of the Northern Kingdom with a strange gaze. It seemed like there were some things she could obtain from this person. Do you know that Jin Yulie knows about all these?

 C242

    Chapter 242 - The situation of the Shen Ma? ( 1)

    Mu Wanjun looked at the Northern proton with vigilance. I have never heard about the matter of the Great Qin and proton. "

    His expression relaxed a bit as he lightly swept Mu Wanjun with his gaze. His eyes carried a bit of mockery, but also a bit of arrogance. To be able to maintain such a demeanor even at such a level, Mu Wanjun had more approval of his words in her heart.

    "Do you think that the ruler of a country would let everyone know about some of these matters?" proton straightened his back as he spoke.

    "Since you are a proton, then why did you appear here?" If he really was the proton, His Majesty would definitely keep a close eye on him. How could he let him escape so easily? He would be able to escape, unless there was someone secretly helping him.

    Those who knew of all this and were able to help were naturally not ordinary people. Immediately, Mu Wanjun guessed that it was Jin Yulie.

    "You guessed right." There was indeed someone who helped me take it out. " Sensing Mu Wanjun''s gaze, proton admitted: "But it''s not State Duke of Jin."

    If it wasn''t Jin Yulie, then who else could it be? No matter who he was, it actually had nothing to do with Mu Wanjun. She hoped even more that he wouldn''t get involved in this matter.

    She turned her gaze and said: "I don''t care about that. I only came here to investigate the situation at the border, and the people here have disappeared in a strange manner. However, the proton you are trapped in seems to know everything."

    "Didn''t you already meet before?"

    He was referring to the python!

    Mu Wanjun had suspected it just now.

    "What do you mean?"

    "The Devil Python is the God Beast in the hearts of the people of the Northern Kingdom. It is a totem. We will voluntarily present ourselves as a tribute to it. However, seeing the situation here, it is not as simple as just the python. "

    Suddenly, a thought flashed across Mu Wanjun''s mind, she thought about Mu Yanran''s reaction when she saw this person, maybe Mu Yanran knew about this person.

    And for her to head to the Northern Kingdom, Mu Yanran was asking for her to go along with him, what relationship would she have?

    Mu Wanjun knew that Mu Yanran and Duke Mu were from the same boat, and that she was secretly connected to the Five Prince''s Pure Yufeng.

    What if this proton was the same person to her?

    If the Northern Kingdom had known about the python and still regarded it as a god, the situation on the border would have been even more bizarre and unpredictable.

    "Naturally, I want to return home. Whoever can bring me home, my country will definitely benefit from that. "Since you are a woman from the State Duke of Jin, I have also heard of your affairs in the Great Qin Nation''s Capital. If you can help me return to my country, the benefits you will receive will definitely not be small."

    Mu Wanjun squinted.

    His heart raced.

    Although he was a proton, he was still a Prince of the Northern Kingdom, and his status was honorable.

    He could persuade the forces in the palace to help him escape to this place. If the king knew he was running away, there would be assassins chasing him.

    The fact that he could survive for so long under the pursuit of these assassins showed that he was quite capable.

    Furthermore, he was now revealing everything in front of. Mu Wanjun could more or less understand the deep meaning behind this. He wanted to build a relationship with the State Duke of Jin.

    Was this really a godly situation?

    Mu Wanjun was unable to come up with an idea at this time.

    From this, he speculated that the Illusory Dragon Town was a town at the border between the Great Qin Empire and the Northern Kingdom. Since there were people from the Great Qin Empire here, there were naturally people from the Northern Kingdom.

    Mu Wanjun guessed that perhaps the people in her shop also wanted to send the news out, but before they could do so, they were already silenced by the godlike python s of the Northern Kingdom.

    Only then would it be possible to wait for the proton to return.

    It seemed like the identity of the proton in front of him was the most outstanding amongst all the Prince.

    After thinking through all these, Mu Wanjun roughly understood why there was suddenly a saying of a monster, and why it was suddenly suppressed by the army of the Northern Kingdom. Everything was just an illusion, the real purpose was for the person in front of him.

    "What''s your name?" Mu Wanjun asked.

    "I am Renzo Eagle."

    "Since you have already planned everything and are already here, why are you still being honest with me? Your people should be here soon. If you don''t want to tell them, those who can survive will come and save you. For what? "

    "As expected, the person that I admire the most in the Great Qin Nation is the State Duke of Jin. I never thought that his woman is also not an ordinary person." As he spoke, he imitated the etiquette of the Great Qin Empire.

 C243

    Chapter 243 - The situation with Shen Ma? ( 2)

    "I want to make a deal with State Duke of Jin."

    "What makes you think I''d agree?"

    "Because you are a woman of the State Duke of Jin, and I would never be mistaken." He looked very confident in himself.

    Mu Wanjun looked at him coldly. People of the Northern Kingdom were good at riding, their strength was great, and their horse riding skills were especially good. Although she didn''t know what Jin Yulie was thinking, a man as handsome and extraordinary as him, his heart shouldn''t be something that could only fit into a State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    And if he could agree to this deal with Yulun today, would it be good or bad for Jin Yulie?

    Everything happened so fast, causing Mu Wanjun to be a little hesitant.

    However, since he had already come, he might as well take care of it. Mu Wanjun had an unparalleled trust in Jin Yulie, that was a kind of subconscious trust, that was something that Jin Yulie might know as well.

    "Alright!" Mu Wanjun looked at him with determination.

    Capital.

    Jin Yulie sat in the study room like before, with a secret letter in front of him. The contents of the secret letter had been in his plans since a long time ago. He took the letter and removed the jade-green lamp shade from the table. Under the light of the candle, he turned the letter into ashes.

    "You will never let me down. Today is no exception. "

    When Mu Wanjun came out, she had been guarding outside the door the entire time. When she saw that Mu Wanjun was the only one who did not see that mute, she slightly raised her eyebrows. But she didn''t say anything.

    At this moment, the sky gradually darkened, and the heavy snow accompanied the cold wind as it became fiercer.

    Lei Huo and Mu Yanran also walked over. They didn''t find anything along the way.

    When he met Mu Wanjun, there was only one Ye Zi by his side. Mu Yanran asked: "Where''s that mute?"

    "Dead." Mu Wanjun said casually, "Just now, she tried to snatch my purse, but I pushed his hand away, not expecting him to accidentally fall to her death."

    "What!?" Lei Huo was shocked.

    But Mu Yanran didn''t believe her. Her pair of long peach blossom eyes swept across Mu Wanjun''s face, wanting to see her weakness.

    "Where''s the body?" I''ll go and see. "You actually dared to hurt my sister. Even if I die, I won''t let you off so easily." She must see it. She must see it, she must see it, she must see it. It was because she knew that mute''s identity was not that simple! She did not believe that Mu Wanjun would just kill him like that. There was definitely an unspeakable secret between the two of them.

    "Since you want to look, follow me in."

    Ye Zi definitely did not believe that Mu Wanjun would kill that mute. As for the matter of Mu Yanran wanting to go in, she frowned. She glanced at Elder Flame.

    Lei Huo didn''t know much about these two sisters'' matters, and had heard a bit about them. He only used his eyes to stare at Mu Yanran, "You two be careful." That was all he could say.

    Mu Yanran and Mu Wanjun re-entered the competition grounds. However, at this time, Mu Wanjun laughed, "You probably guessed who that person was a long time ago."

    "Since you released him, why did you bring me over to take a look?"

    "Yanran, I know you want to kill me, but I don''t understand why you have such great hatred for me." She had always wanted to ask, and the question had always lingered in her mind.

    From the inherited memories of Mu Wanjun, she didn''t understand. And after that, Mu Yanran''s way of doing things was always aimed at her. She knew that Mu Yanran hated her, but she didn''t understand. Was the simple matter worth hating her to the point of taking her life?

    It was said that it was easy to dodge an arrow in the open, but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark!

    With Mu Yanran, an enemy who was constantly thinking about everything, she was worried that something might happen to the person she cared about. Sometimes it''s hard to say.

    Now in the strange Northern Kingdom, if possible, she wanted to find out everything.

    "You don''t know, of course you wouldn''t know. When he was young, I didn''t have anything that you could use, so whatever good stuff my father had he would leave it for you. As for me, it''s also because mother reminded him many times in front of him that he would occasionally think of me. Everything I''ve got is what I''ve done with everything I''ve got, and you''ve got it all without having to do anything at all. "

    Mu Yanran''s eyes were filled with anger.

    "Is it because your father in mother married you properly? And my mother is not? "

    They are both father''s daughters, yet you can easily obtain everything, but I can''t! In that case, I might as well destroy you.

    Her hatred towards her had existed since the beginning!

    Day after day, year after year.

    The so-called three feet of ice was not a day''s worth of cold.

    The enmity between her and herself could not be resolved in a lifetime.

    Mu Wanjun finally understood that she and Mu Yanran couldn''t possibly let this go from the start.

    Since that was the case, she wouldn''t give her any more chances to harm the people she cared about.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes flashed with killing intent!

    And Mu Yanran had even hidden a secret weapon that looked like a Mitsubishi leaf in her hands.

    A strange atmosphere was spreading between the two of them.

    Ye Zi anxiously looked behind her. They had gone in for a long time, and hadn''t come out yet, so she wasn''t worried about Mu Wanjun. The current Mu Wanjun was stronger than Mu Yanran, and with her strange movement techniques and extremely powerful weapons, there weren''t many people in the Mystic Moon Continent that could injure Mu Wanjun again.

    However, Mu Yanran was someone with a belly full of evil tricks and had evil intentions. If she was secretly playing tricks on him, Mu Wanjun wouldn''t allow herself to suffer even if she had nothing to do!

    However, Lei Huo was especially worried about Mu Yanran, as she didn''t care about the injury on her back at all.

    He also looked inside. It really wasn''t convenient for outsiders to say anything about the grudges between these two sisters.

    "They''ve been inside for a long time. Let''s go take a look."

    "Alright!"

    Lei Huo''s thoughts and Ye Zi''s could not help but agree.

    Just when the two of them were about to step in.

    And the moment the killing intent in Mu Wanjun''s and Mu Yanran''s eyes collided in the air.

    The earth suddenly began to shake violently!

    The rumbling sounds rolled out like the rumbling of thunder or the galloping of tens of thousands of horses!

    Snow was falling from the eaves of the house, and the dust in the house was falling.

    This unforeseen event shocked everyone present.

 C244

    Chapter 244 - Northern Army (1)

    Mu Wanjun and Mu Yanran did not have time to ask about anything else. Both of them shifted their gaze and looked outside at the same time.

    And at this moment, Ye Zi and Lei Huo also entered.

    "What''s going on outside?"

    "An army is coming from outside, and it''s coming in large numbers." It''s too far, I can''t see clearly, but it''s definitely heading towards us, I think it''s from the Northern Kingdom! "

    This was the Great Qin Empire''s territory. However, the Northern Army had dared to come here so brazenly. There were too many loopholes.

    Since the northern army was able to come, was it stating that the Frontier City had already been breached?

    As a result, the issue was no longer as simple as whether there were monsters at the border. It had escalated to politics.

    Lei Huo''s heart stirred. He remembered that before he came, Yao Ming had secretly instructed him to do so.

    After Mu Wanjun and Mu Yanran left, there were only the two of them in the hall.

    Yao Ming didn''t say anything in front of everyone, but before Lei Huo left, he quickly took a step forward and patted him on the shoulder, "When you go this time, remember, we are only friar."

    "What do you mean?" Lei Huo was famous for being impulsive, straightforward, and did not have that many twists and turns in his stomach.

    "You will understand." Yao Ming smiled faintly and turned to leave without saying anything else.

    Now that he had heard the conversation between Mu Wanjun and himself, Lei Huo also understood in his heart that this should be the situation that Yao Ming had warned him about.

    He was the friar, and he represented the entire Kunlun College. He only helped the people get rid of the harm, but he could not get involved in the struggle for power and authority. He wondered if he should bring everyone to avoid this.

    This northern army arrived very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they were almost at the town''s entrance.

    "They''re here, let''s quickly hide."

    Mu Wanjun and the others quickly retreated into the inner hall.

    They had just entered when they heard the sound of hooves outside.

    At the same time, there were voices.

    A few years ago, when Mu Wanjun opened this shop here, she also stayed here for a while, and knew a bit of the Northern Kingdom''s language.

    She heard them say search!

    Soon after, countless people arrived at a small town that no one on the map knew about.

    The people outside were talking nonstop.

    Ye Zi frowned and whispered: "What are they talking about?"

    Not far away from the door, a person stood on horseback. His right hand was wrapped in a thick layer of leather, while a falcon was circling in the air.

    The force was extremely violent, but just as it was about to reach the ground, it suddenly stopped and accurately stopped at the leather on That person''s right hand.

    This falcon was raised by him.

    The falcon turned its sharp eyes towards the direction of Mu Wanjun''s shop.

    Their gazes met, and Mu Wanjun knew, in the next moment, they would definitely be discovered. She gave them all a look. Come with me!

    Everyone understood, that even though Mu Yanran wanted to kill Mu Wanjun, at that moment, she restrained her emotions and followed after him.

    However, it just so happened that right at this moment, Mu Yanran suddenly stepped on a piece of wood beside him. This piece of wood was very wooden, so when she stepped on it, it made a crisp sound.

    With this sound, everyone was shocked!

    The people outside couldn''t hear it, but the falcon suddenly turned its head.

    When it turned, its Master looked over.

    That person trusted her falcon, with a wave of her hand, the group of people behind him immediately rushed over.

    Mu Wanjun studied Mu Yanran''s face with probing eyes. Was she doing this on purpose or not?

    Ye Zi knew that she would not be able to escape unscathed this time, so she extended her hand and pinched Mu Wanjun''s hands. Her meaning was for her to lure away the people outside, so that Mu Wanjun could leave first.

    Very quickly, just as she was about to leave, she was suddenly grabbed by Mu Wanjun. Her eyes darkened and she shook her head.

    Ye Zi''s heart became anxious, and she was just about to blurt out the words at the bottom of her heart. But when they met with Mu Wanjun''s eyes, they were filled with unswerving determination.

    For the first time, she had the impulse to submit willingly.

    It was no wonder that this was the only one who could become a woman by Jin Yulie''s side! Only she could accompany him and laugh proudly.

    However, she was no longer the familiar elder sister in her memories.

    When she was pushing Ye Zi away, she secretly placed something in Ye Zi''s hands, and looked at her with a gaze indicating that she should give it to Jin Yulie, and then muttered to everyone: "Go in!"

 C245

    Chapter 245 - Northern Army (2)

    This incomparably imposing voice caused even Lei Huo to be stunned.

    He originally couldn''t and didn''t want the Kunlun College to be involved in this mess, so he only warned them to be careful, before retreating along with Mu Yanran and Ye Zi.

    Mu Wanjun smiled at Ye Zi and released the Qilong.

    After the Qilong was released, it flapped its wings and flew into the sky.

    The falcon immediately followed.

    Mu Wanjun walked out from inside, looking down at the crowd with another kind of transcendent demeanor.

    The leading That person of the northern troop narrowed her eyes and looked at Mu Wanjun.

    "You came out yourself. Where are the others?" Although he was from the Northern Kingdom, he had a fluent Great Qin language.

    "They left early in the morning. Even if you wanted to look for them, you wouldn''t be able to find them." She spoke with incomparable calmness, looking at him with her hands folded in front of her with abnormal calmness.

    The general looked at him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his eyes full of meaning. "It seems like you want to come with me." He winked at his men. "Give her a horse."

    His subordinate ordered a horse to be brought over to Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun got on his horse and reined in his horse. She looked at the general and followed him.

    "Is the general just looking for us? "Or is there something else ¡­" Mu Wanjun summoned back her Qilong and allowed it to rest on his shoulder like an eagle. The corners of her eyes were filled with an unforgettable freedom and unruliness.

    The general''s heart skipped a beat. The woman Jin Yulie mentioned in the letter was definitely not an ordinary person. It was even more powerful than the rumors said.

    "I wonder if this general should address you as Madam State Duke of Jin or Miss Mu Family?" From his words, he was probing the relationship between her and Jin Yulie.

    Mu Wanjun smiled comfortably: "What Madam, my name is Mu Wanjun. "If the general is looking for someone named Yu Renzuo Ying, then the general will probably be disappointed."

    Huyan face was still as calm and tranquil as before, but his eyes flashed with light as a tremor flashed past them. Mu Wanjun''s heart was as meticulous as dust as she looked, and started to guess in her heart. Whether this person was related to him or not.

    "It seems that the Lady Mu knows a lot about our country. Even Prince Zuo Ying knows about it, could it be that the lady has already met the Prince?"

    The conversation between the two seemed peaceful. But inside, there were countless probing and covert exchanges.

    General Huyan''s gaze did not stop on Mu Wanjun''s face for an instant. He wanted to find a flaw in it.

    Mu Wanjun was also secretly guessing the identity and background of this person.

    In the end, General Huyan raised his hand, and made everyone stop their search, and left with Mu Wanjun.

    Before he left, Mu Wanjun looked at the shop behind him as if he did not exist.

    Ye Zi held onto the thing in her hand tightly, and hid it well, she watched Mu Wanjun leave with her own eyes, and then she suddenly moved. Mu Yanran only felt her vision blur, and her chest tightened.

    Ye Zi grabbed the front of Mu Yanran''s clothes.

    She glowered at Mu Yanran and coldly continued, "If it wasn''t for her, even if I had to risk my life to perish together with you, I still wouldn''t let you live!" Mu Yanran was extremely clear about the hatred and anger in her heart. It was really hard to say if Mu Wanjun was being fierce or not this time.

    Lei Huo rushed over and shouted: "Ye Zi!"

    Ye Zi''s gaze swept across Lei Huo before she let go.

    Mu Yanran was eager to take Mu Wanjun''s life using the Northern Kingdom''s means. Although the kick just now was not intentional, she was happy to see such an outcome.

    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a Jin Yulie behind her?"

    Lei Huo heard that Mu Yanran''s tone was not good, after all, he was still a teacher, so he could only scold: "Yanran, say less. Now, we should think of a way to save Mu Wanjun. "

    Ye Zi sneered in her heart.

    "Then I''ll have to trouble Elder Huo to bring back the situation here."

    "What about you?"

    Ye Zi sneered as she rushed out from inside, she looked at the vast expanse of snow. Under the cover of the snow, there were still some footprints left behind by a team of riders. She didn''t say anything. Her cultivation had risen to the limit, and her entire body was like a gust of wind as she flew away.

    A black shadow could be seen shuttling quickly under the white snow.

    Lei Huo''s face was sullen, Ye Zi was obviously dissatisfied with him. He turned around and looked at Mu Yanran, "What plans do you have for the future?"

    Even though she knew how to judge the difference in beauty, she knew how to give it her all.

    "Don''t worry. No matter what, even if they don''t care about family love, I will still care about it."

    "Really?" Lei Huo looked at her, overjoyed. He knew that the woman he fancied was kind-hearted.

    "Of course." Seeing the joy in Lei Huo''s eyes, Mu Yanran said with a gentle smile, "You are the respected elder of Karakorum, it is best that you do not step in. Now that we have a rough understanding of the situation, those rumored monsters are just python trained by the people of the Northern Kingdom, you should go back to Karakorum first. "

    "I''m worried."

    Mu Yanran tenderly helped Lei Huo to tie his cape.

    "You have your mission. I also have to think of a way to save my sister. Even if they are not happy with me, I can''t just watch them die and save them. Furthermore, this matter is for our Mu Family, I have my own plans. "

    Lei Huo thought for a while, then said: "Alright! I will go back to report this. Yanran, you must be careful! "

    Mu Yanran nodded strongly with a smile.

    With a thin figure and a light smile on her face, she congealed into the holy snow lotus in Lei Huo''s heart.

    He instructed again and again before he took out her sword and flew with it on her sword.

    After he left, the smile on Mu Yanran''s face instantly disappeared. She turned her head to look in the direction in which Mu Wanjun and the others had gone, "Mu Wanjun, the Northern Kingdom should be the place where you die. Since you want to accompany your big sister Yun Yun, I will grant your wish! "

    She took out his sword and rode the flying sword as well.

    The wind and the snow were getting stronger and stronger, and soon all the footprints were covered up.

    After everyone had left, the huge qilin in the hall suddenly turned on its own, revealing a hole at the side.

 C246

    Chapter 246 - Snowy Rain (1)

    It was night. The moon was like a shower as it sprinkled a clear splendor over the land.

    While the north was still cold and gloomy, the Great Qin Capital on the other side was as warm as spring. The tender shoots on the willow branches had already sprouted a few lush green leaves.

    Chunyu Feng lazily and comfortably lay on his bed, wrapped in a leather cloak. He changed his posture, his hands behind his head, his eyes staring at the sky, but his ears still listening to his subordinates'' reports.

    "What''s the situation with Ol ''Three?" He asked leisurely.

    This subordinate immediately replied, "Duke Mu is still in Imperial Palace. However, when His Majesty heard that Mu Wangfei was also heading to the Northern Kingdom, his smile was quite gratifying. Praise Mu Enze for not having a son, but he has two good daughters. "

    Chunyu Feng''s lips curved up into a smile, but his smile never reached the corners of his eyes.

    Mu Yanran was truly an ephemeral person, to think that hating Mu Wanjun so much could be said as well. After this journey, there were two things that could be said about whether Mu Wanjun would be able to return or not.

    However, Mu Wanjun was currently doing well in Jin Yulie''s heart, if she had anything, Jin Yulie would definitely not be so calm, and that would be good.

    Chunyu Feng was happy to see this kind of situation.

    "His Majesty even specially bestowed many things to the Mu King Manor."

    "Father has always been a good person to bribe people." Chunyu Feng continued speaking, then suddenly thought of something, and immediately ordered, "Send word down, monitor the Imperial Consort Yu, if there is any movement, you must report it immediately."

    "Yes, sir." "We''ll do it now."

    "Come back." "Suddenly, he called for someone to stop." Did you find out who let Renzo Eagle go first? "

    The subordinate reported with a cupped fist, "That day, we were ordered to secretly contact Prince Yulun''s men and tell them where he''s under house arrest. But when we went to receive him, he was no longer present. Even the Prince''s subordinates are not clear about this matter, and are currently searching everywhere. "

    "I''m just asking if you found out who let them go."

    "This subordinate has already done his best to investigate. Right now, I am only suspecting that it''s the Imperial Consort Yu or the State Duke of Jin."

    The subordinate''s words stunned Pure Yu Feng for a moment. State Duke of Jin had this possibility and this strength, if he really had that kind of ambition, he would definitely look down on the Prince of Yu Lun of the Northern Kingdom. Everyone knew that Prince Lun was a proton, but the problem was that he wouldn''t be clear unless he was at the top of the pyramid.

    Jin Yulie being able to help him was also reasonable.

    It''s just that this Imperial Consort Yu...

    As expected, he did not underestimate this Imperial Consort Yu who could monopolize all her favors!

    The battles in the harem were all conducted using invisible hidden swords and hidden daggers. To be able to survive in the harem without any problems, this truly was an extraordinary feat. It was due to the favor of the king, but the power of such a person couldn''t be underestimated.

    However, Pure Yufeng did not expect that the Imperial Consort Yu would really put in so much effort for her good-for-nothing son.

    Chunyu Feng waved his hand and let his men go.

    "This subordinate will take his leave."

    Chunyu Feng sat up slowly and walked to a willow tree. He picked up a green willow leaf and suddenly smiled brilliantly. The more people involved, the more fun it would be. He raised his hand and the willow leaf fell to the ground.

    The tender Ye Zi instantly lost her liveliness.

    Inside the Great Qin Imperial Palace, Chunyu Hong threw the secret letter in his hand onto the ground.

    His expression was exceptionally unsightly, the dangerous atmosphere caused the Eunuch Hao, who had been serving beside him for many years, to have a serious expression, let alone the other palace maids and servants. Everyone kept quiet and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.

    Eunuch Hao quickly picked up the letter and carefully placed it on the table.

    He gave a meaningful glance to the court lady beside him, and the other court ladies quietly retreated before saying, "Your Majesty, what matter has infuriated you so much that you need to take care of your dragon body?"

    Chunyu Hong said with a sneer: "A mere Northern Country is just a wasteland. The presented proton actually dared to run away without permission. Since they do not put us in their eyes, why should we leave them behind as barbarians?"

    Although Jin Yulie controlled a hundred thousand troops and horses at the border, but without Chunyu Hong''s order, he could not make the decision on his own. Furthermore, these hundred thousand soldiers and horses were currently only worth thirty thousand.

    If there really were a hundred thousand soldiers from the northern lands, then these thirty thousand soldiers would be like eggs striking a stone. Mu Wanjun had gone to check the situation first so that she could have some time with Jin Yulie so that he could gather her men.

 C247

    Chapter 247 - Snowy Rain (2)

    However, things were different with Chunyu Hong.

    He was truly a son of the heavens. Naturally, he would not think about this world alone. The matter regarding the proton of the Northern Kingdom was originally a matter of internal strife within the Northern Kingdom. In order to protect his children, the Northern King had secretly swapped the two infant children.

    It was really because she knew that although she was a proton, her life was much more carefree than the Northern Kingdom.

    It was a good thing that the Northern King had the foresight to say that the Crown Prince of the Northern Kingdom had died in a battle like this, but the Queen knew that her child was still alive.

    Other than the Queen, there was another person who knew about this, and that was Chunyu Hong.

    In the past, he had done his part for this, so he had planned this as well.

    With the proton in his hands, the Northern King would naturally have to listen to him. But now that the proton was back, it would inevitably become another storm.

    Now that the escaped, if he were to return to the Northern Kingdom, it would be equivalent to looking for trouble for himself.

    That was why Chunyu Hong was so angry.

    And what made him even angrier was that he knew very well in his heart who did this, yet he could not be sure.

    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. We have yet to verify the identity of the culprit behind proton''s escape. Now that Lady Mu and Mu Wangfei have arrived in the Northern Kingdom, we can make a decision after they have concrete information to send back. Didn''t His Majesty already entrust this matter to the State Duke of Jin? Why don''t you check the situation first. "

    Eunuch Hao''s words made Chunyu Hong''s anger gradually dissipate.

    He was only angry for a moment. After thinking about it, he immediately sent someone to inform State Duke of Jin of the Northern proton''s escape.

    Eunuch Hao didn''t understand. Since the Emperor suspects that State Duke of Jin is related to this matter, then why did he tell State Duke of Jin about it?

    "Your Majesty?"

    "You think I''m doing this in a strange manner?"

    Eunuch Hao laughed, "This old servant indeed does not understand."

    "What you said just now, we have already handed this matter over to State Duke of Jin. Naturally, we let him handle it thoroughly." Chunyu Hong''s smile was filled with countless schemes.

    "Oh right, where is Little Ah Mu? Why hasn''t there been any news of him for so long? "

    In the Northern Kingdom, the wind was blowing fiercely and the snow was falling unrestrainedly, as if it wanted to cover everything on the ground with white snow.

    Mu Wanjun and Hu Yan were walking with difficulty amidst the pure white snow.

    Huyan''s falcon would occasionally fly in the sky, leading the way for everyone.

    Otherwise, getting lost was a common occurrence.

    Mu Wanjun''s entire body was wrapped in a cloak from head to toe, and her eyes were exposed. This made her feel extremely uncomfortable, and she now deeply missed her old sunglasses, down jacket, and boots ¡­

    She was still thinking about how she must find a way to get all these warm things ready when she returned.

    At this time, Mu Wanjun sat on the horse, and suddenly felt that her body was weightless. Fortunately she had extended her hand flexibly, and the thick layer of snow on the horse did not hurt much when she fell down.

    The snow splashed up and covered his eyes. Mu Wanjun reached out her hand to wipe the snowflakes in front of him, but Mu Wanjun, who was lying on her back, could not wipe the snowflakes off her face no matter how hard she tried.

    She opened her eyes and saw the gray sky through the snowflakes.

    In a trance, she seemed to see a person. His long eyebrows were like lacquer, and his eyes were like the depths of the ocean. His meek lips were pursed as he looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.

    Why was Jin Yulie here?

    Soon after, Mu Wanjun heard the heavy sound of the wind and realized that the sky had suddenly darkened.

    Everything was pitch black, and nothing could be seen.

    Huyan who was sitting on the horse with much difficulty saw Mu Wanjun fall down, he immediately jumped to try and pull her, but his hand only touched a corner of her clothes.

    He saw her fall into the snow.

    The fall should not be too serious, but he saw that something was amiss with Mu Yanran''s eyes.

    She seemed not to be able to see.

    All of a sudden, Huyan thought about how the whole road was covered with snow. If he was not careful, he would have snow blindness. He jumped off his horse.

    Mu Wanjun only felt her vision turn black and she quickly closed her eyes. She also knew what was going on in her heart.

    She stood up with this hand.

    "Lady Mu, are you alright?" Huyan was more or less afraid of her and the State Duke of Jin''s identity.

    "I''m fine."

    "Walking in the snow, the most taboo thing is gazing at the snow, it is easy to cause eye disease."

    "I know Snow Blind, I didn''t notice it."

    Mu Wanjun said, she rested for a moment, then felt that her vision became a little better. She tore a piece of dark inner garment from under the big cape and covered her eyes, barely allowing him to see through the shadow.

    And at this moment, Mu Wanjun''s eyes slightly narrowed.

    Above the sky, countless black dots were heading their way.

    In the blink of an eye, the skies and the earth were blotted out.

    There were only countless sounds of breaking wind that sounded like heavy rain.

    The falcon let out a mournful cry as it stood there.

    Huyan wanted to turn around to look, but Mu Wanjun moved like lightning and grabbed his shoulder, and then suddenly pulled him forcefully and turned him into the back of the horse.

    "Be careful!"

    She reminded the others, but she was still a step too late.

    Within the falling snowflakes that filled the sky, countless arrows were mixed within the falling snowflakes. Suddenly, they arrived as if they were locusts that flew into the sky.

    After Mu Wanjun pulled Huyan into the horse''s back, she held onto the reins tightly with one hand. The horse whinnied in pain, but due to its training, it was forcefully pulled back. It let out a sorrowful cry, but remained motionless.

    Huyan was caught off guard by Mu Wanjun and did not have time to ask any further questions. However, he was still looking through the gaps between the lines behind him, and he could not forget what he saw with a single glance.

    This group of light cavalry of about three hundred people, almost all of them were pierced with the arrows of arrow feather, they were all nailed to the ground and immediately died.

    The remaining people were also heavily injured, following Mu Wanjun''s example of using her horse as a shield to dodge, but there were not many of them. This rain of arrows was enough to wipe out almost the entire cavalry.

 C248

    Chapter 248 - Ambush (1)

    Huyan''s face was extremely ugly. Cang Shengxue, he saw that the snow had been dyed blood-red. If not for Mu Wanjun pulling him back at that critical moment, he would have been dead by now.

    The horse stopped struggling after a while. It was already dead. He reached out and pulled down an arrow. Looking at the arrow, his eyes turned cold and his heart sank.

    The trident iron arrow forged from cold iron!

    This was clearly a type of iron ore unique to the Northern Kingdom. This meant that the people behind the ambush were people from the Northern Kingdom!

    Huyan panted as he looked off into the distance.

    In the blizzard, there was an even bigger team heading towards them. On top of the numerous sled dogs, everyone had nocked their bows and shot arrows, secretly watching from behind. They were waiting for an opportunity to take their lives!

    It was snowing heavily in the north, and there weren''t many cavalrymen in the team. Most of the infantry soldiers were riding sled dogs, and there were about a thousand men in this group.

    The thousand men had followed them only to take their lives. However, who sent this team?

    Clearly, this team had been following them for a long time. They had to kill them when they found the right time to do so!

    Seeing that he still wanted to stick his head out, Mu Wanjun suddenly pulled him back.

    "Do you want to die?"

    As he spoke, the sound of arrows raining down covered everything that Huyan had said. Mu Wanjun only saw him opening and closing his mouth through the belt.

    The first round of rain of arrows gradually stopped.

    The first round had been temporarily suspended for the second round of arrow rain.

    Furthermore, those people were also getting closer and closer to this place. If this were to continue, even if they were not shot to death, it was obvious that they were here with killing intent. They would definitely be at a disadvantage.

    Mu Wanjun said to Huyan: "Are these people targeting you or me?"

    They were all people of the Northern Kingdom, was there a need to kill them?

    Huyan shook his head, it should be you, or maybe they just misunderstood that there were other people.

    Mu Wanjun knew that she could not sit still and wait for death to come. Seeing those people walking towards her, her eyes slightly narrowed, and in an instant, something appeared in her hand.

    A sharp dagger! She suddenly flipped over and jumped in front of Huyan. The dagger was aimed at the big artery on his neck, this was yet another surprise for Huyan.

    Mu Wanjun glanced at Huyan, and only asked one question: "Your relationship with Zuo Ying?"

    Huyan was very surprised, but he did not panic at all.

    "If Miss sincerely wants to help His Highness, I don''t mind dying. Miss brought this to the Northern Kingdom, so naturally, someone will come to help." As Huyan spoke, he took out a wooden whistle.

    Mu Wanjun had come to the Northern Kingdom before and knew that this whistle was used to train falcons.

    Huyan was the falcon that told her to take away the sky.

    Mu Wanjun looked at him without blinking. She was confirming the relationship between Huyan and Zuo Ying, at the same time she was also calculating the consequences if she was involved.

    Mu Wanjun fiercely stomped her foot, retracting her dagger, and looked at the front. Not far away to the left was a cliff.

    There was a cliff in front, followed by pursuers. The situation didn''t take advantage of her at all. But if they continued to sit there and wait for death, the result would only be death.

    Time passed in but a few seconds. The other side had just nocked a new arrow to their bow, and a new rain of arrows was waiting to rain down.

    Right at this critical moment, Mu Wanjun took a deep breath. An explosive was already in her hands, she shouted to the few remaining guards, "Let''s go!"

    At the same time, she threw the bomb out.

    There was only the sound of a loud explosion.

    The direction that Mu Wanjun had thrown was not towards a place that was only a crowd, it was not too far away from where they were standing.

    She had seen the surroundings since a long time ago.

    There was a tiny crack in the ground, and there were too many pursuers. There was no way she could use a bomb to finish everyone off, so all she wanted was a chance to escape.

    This sound caused the area they were in to collapse.

    In that instant, the entire ground trembled before falling to the ground with a loud crash.

    Before Huyan had time to prepare, he discovered that the place where he stood had collapsed and fallen.

    Before Mu Wanjun fell, she quickly threw a few bombs at the sled dogs. The noise frightened all the animals. With the sudden chaos of these animals, those human arrows could no longer be shot out, and they all took control of the situation. But they could only watch as Mu Wanjun''s group fell.

 C249

    Chapter 249 - Ambush (2)

    There was a slope below, after the ground collapsed, it followed the slope, its speed was comparable to a ship.

    Mu Wanjun ignored everything and died in the pile of snow, not daring to let go in the slightest.

    Countless snowflakes splashed into the air and ruthlessly smashed into his face. It felt like a pebble that had been thrown out by someone. It hurt, it hurt so much that he had to focus on it!

    And the speed was so fast that it made people''s eyes go blurry. They were unable to clearly see what was going on in front of them.

    The cloth belt that covered his eyes had fallen off long ago, and all Mu Wanjun could see was a vast expanse of whiteness.

    The wind whistled in her ears. She was so focused that she dared not pay attention to it.

    This rapid pace only lasted for a short while before another round of ups and downs occurred. Following which, the entire area was thrown up high, spinning in the air.

    Seeing that he was about to fall, Mu Wanjun immediately activated his Qi, and his cultivation expanded to the maximum.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, and she didn''t even have the time to make any preparations. In the instant she was thrown up into the air, she didn''t have the time to take out her sword and fly, and instead used her explosive cultivation to forcibly fly into the air. There was a moment of panic while she was in the air, but fortunately, after stabilizing herself, she still fell down, but she wasn''t as battered as she was.

    Mu Wanjun fell onto the ground. Although it looked like it was snow, the impact was comparable to smashing into concrete.

    She smashed a hole, and layers of snow rolled over and buried her. She kept spitting snow as she struggled to get up.

    Even though his whole body was in unbearable pain!

    But her willpower was stronger than the average person.

    After a brief moment of dizziness, she quickly got up from the ground. She looked around warily and found that they had actually fallen into a huge hole.

    She seemed to be the only one in the cave now.

    She raised her head and saw Huyan''s Falcon circling twice in the sky, and also drilled into the cave Mu Wanjun was in with an astonishing speed. In the end, it landed on the snowdrift beside Mu Wanjun and turned to look at her in a daze.

    "Lady Mu!"

    Huyan stuck his head out from the hole above, "Are you alright?"

    Mu Wanjun shook her head. Using a bomb like this, she actually blasted herself into such a place.

    The cave entrance was very tall, at least two stories high, and the surroundings were as smooth as a mirror. It was almost impossible to climb by hand.

    Mu Wanjun wanted to use the Imperial Sword Technique to escape, but she realised that when she tried to use her strength, she suffered some internal injuries. When she used her internal energy, her bitter sea felt a faint pain.

    After a closer look, there was a small crack on the rainbow bridge over the bitter sea that was located in Mu Wanjun''s body. This gap was just big enough to split Mu Wanjun''s bridge in half.

    She never thought that her injuries would be this serious. It seemed that she couldn''t continue using her cultivation level, or else the rainbow bridge would be torn apart.

    This kind of injury was too unexpected.

    Although Huyan was up there, his condition wasn''t too good either. His clothes were stained with blood and his face was frighteningly white.

    Just as the blood left his body, it froze into ice. Mu Wanjun saw that if this continued, she would not die anymore.

    There were also four or five men who were lucky enough to survive, but they were all seriously injured.

    It could be said that this time, they were extremely lucky to still be alive.

    Fortunately, Ye Zi did not follow them back. Until now, Mu Wanjun was still worried about others.

    Huyan shouted, "Just wait a moment, I''ll settle this first."

    Mu Wanjun nodded.

    Huyan started to ask his men to think of a way to pull Mu Wanjun up.

    While waiting for them, Mu Wanjun carefully looked at the cave. She was surprised to discover that the cave was not formed naturally, and if one looked carefully, they would see traces of artificial carving.

    On the walls of the cave, she reached out her hand to wipe away the thick layer of snow on the wall. Inside the wall, she wiped away the thick layer of snow.

    She knew that in her previous life, there had been Eskimos living in the Arctic, and the houses they lived in had been built of such ice that it was warm inside.

    But how could there be such an ice wall here?

    In their previous journey, they had not seen any signs of human life. However, under this thick layer of snow, there was this kind of ice wall. Moreover, if she had not come by accident and created such a hole, no one would have been able to discover it.

    Mu Wanjun''s gaze followed the ice wall. She saw that there seemed to be something behind the ice wall, but the ice wasn''t so clear and she couldn''t see anything clearly.

    Raising his head, he called out: "General Huyan."

    Huyan''s head came in from the hole: "Wait a moment, we''re almost done with the rope, pull you up."

    "No, I wanted to ask, do you know where this place is?"

    Huyan raised his head and looked around, his eyes were everywhere, it was white, the movements and veins of the snow-capped mountain were no longer familiar to him, just a moment ago after gliding, he actually sent them to this unfamiliar snow-covered land at an extremely fast speed.

    Judging by the direction of their journey, they should have entered a primitive forest. After passing through the cedar forest, they would reach the Northern Kingdom.

    In reality, Illusory Dragon Town was not too far away from the Great Qin Empire''s defense, if they took the official road, it would attract attention. Therefore, Huyan brought Mu Wanjun to take a detour around the deserted side road, passing through the snow mountains to reach the Northern Country.

    He just didn''t expect that he would be ambushed at this place and almost completely wiped out.

    But now that they were interrupted by Mu Wanjun, they came to an unknown place.

    Huyan quickly asked his subordinate to take out the map.

    Looking at the direction of the snow mountain, he felt a chill down his spine after comparing the maps.

    This place actually didn''t exist on the map.

    When he raised his head and looked at the road behind him, he saw that it was covered by snow.

    It could be said that the blizzard had helped them greatly. At least, they could no longer find any trace of them among the pursuers.

    "Have you found it? "Where is this place?"

    After not hearing the voice from above for a long time, Mu Wanjun subconsciously felt that there was something wrong here.

 C250

    Chapter 250 - The Instigator (1)

    The day before Mu Wanjun and the others were ambushed.

    Mu Yanran sat on the warm brick bed, her gaze sweeping past the warm places on the side. Her delicate, jade-like hands were extended to the top, and almonds were flickering on top, the fine pottery pot was boiled with tea, she poured out a cup, and when she saw the yellowish tea soup, her eyes drooped slightly.

    She didn''t say anything. She only took a sip. The tea soup was turbid and bitter. Since when had she tasted such coarse tea? Naturally, she would not swallow it.

    It was not easy to have a hot bed in a felt room.

    At that moment, Mu Yanran was not the only one in the room, there was someone else in the room.

    Mu Yanran raised her eyes and looked at him.

    He was dressed in the accessories worn by the imperial servants of the Northern Kingdom. It was obvious that he held a high status in the Northern Imperial Palace.

    He turned his head to look at Mu Yanran. The Female of the Great Qin Empire was indeed more charming and exquisite than the Female that grew up in the rain, snow, and wind.

    He raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes. They were all filled with elegance.

    Even the frown was very pretty.

    "Seventh Prince." Mu Yanran smiled with a bit of shyness, with a hint of shyness, she looked at the person in front of her.

    He kept his gaze on her. Men!

    Even the Kunlun College''s Elder Huo couldn''t escape her grasp, let alone this person who had lived in such a barbaric and desolate place for a long time in the Northern Kingdom. Even if he was as noble as a prince.

    "Why, aren''t you used to drinking this tea? This is my Northern Kingdom''s best tea. I specially got someone to dig three feet out of the ground to take out the brewed, snow-white tea. " This was what he thought was the best, but in Mu Yanran''s eyes ¡­

    She looked at the pot carefully, then at the green tea that had been boiled to a ripe state.

    In his heart, he felt that this was a complete waste of the treasure.

    How could this be how the tea was brewed?

    He even used the deep snow water to melt it and cook it. It was indeed an elegant but inappropriate dish.

    She laughed and said, "The tea is naturally good, and the water is also excellent. "It''s just that the method is wrong." She then got off the brick bed and attached herself to the stove. She poured the tea from the pot into the pot and washed it clean. Then, she boiled the water and brewed some tea. After she passed by, the aroma of the tea immediately filled the room.

    A strange light appeared in Seventh Prince''s eyes, "This tea can actually be like this." "The way I drank it in the past is truly a waste." This Female really had a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart.

    The scene of her washing her hands and making tea was more like watching a beautiful painting that came out of the bath. It was breathtakingly beautiful.

    Mu Yanran poured out a rainbow from the pot and poured it straight into the cup. She held the cup in both hands in front of Seventh Prince and said gently, "Please."

    Seventh Prince received the cup, his fingers seemingly unintentionally touching the skin on her hand, his smile was a little flirtatious.

    smiled sweetly. He watched as Tang Wulin drank the tea.

    How could he sense the true taste in his mouth when there was color in his eyes?

    He could only feel the entire room filled with fragrance, but he did not know which of the two was more fragrant.

    Seventh Prince looked at Mu Yanran without blinking, and Mu Yanran also stared at him with a smile.

    She really did not expect that, since she was originally following Mu Wanjun in secret, she would smoothly lead him to the opposite direction of Mu Wanjun.

    And then she followed him.

    She definitely did not want to protect Mu Wanjun, but wanted to see if there was a good opportunity to kill Mu Wanjun, and also let her restore the prestige of the Mu Family.

    However, she did not expect Huyan to take Mu Wanjun down another dangerous path.

    Along the way, they encountered a huge blizzard.

    Mu Wanjun and the rest were fully equipped, that was good.

    On the other hand, Mu Yanran should have been on her way by herself. When encountering the wind and snow, she was lost, and she was cold and hungry before fainting in the snow.

    She was saved by the Seventh Prince who passed by here, and was rescued back to Camp. At this moment, she had just woken up, and after hearing about his identity, she had already come up with a plan in her heart.

    If an ordinary Female was accidentally saved, they would only wake up and let him leave on his own.

    However, because Mu Yanran''s appearance was pretty, she was favored by the Seventh Prince.

    Not only did he see her bring him to his own yurt, but he also saw her being waited upon.

    Seventh Prince Hu Lunzuomeng asked for her name, "How did Miss faint in this world of ice and snow?"

    She could tell at a glance that he was the Great Qin Nation''s southern Female. Why would a weak girl like him come to their Northern Kingdom? Although the Seventh Prince favored her beauty, he was not a mediocre person.

 C251

    Chapter 251 - The Instigator (2)

    My father originally wanted to go with his family to the northern border to do some business and earn a living. However, he did not expect to encounter a blizzard midway. We are from the south, and the blizzard in the north is truly severe.

    She would not tell others her true identity, so she had conveniently fabricated a fake name to hide her background. After all, she knew that Mu Yanran did not come with many people from the Northern Kingdom.

    When she spoke of her sadness, she even squeezed out a few drops of sparkling tears.

    "I don''t know where to go either, but I fainted on the way. It''s really thanks to the Seventh Prince that I managed to save me, otherwise ¡­"

    Her pitiful and pitiful appearance. Seeing this, Hu Lunzuomeng''s heart moved as he took the opportunity to embrace Mu Wanjun and console her in a soft voice.

    Every year, there would be many people from the Great Qin Empire that went to the border to sell their goods. This was a common occurrence. Therefore, towards Mu Wanjun''s words, Hu Lunzuomeng also believed him.

    This kind of rootless and duck-less Female was the most wonderful. With a hand full of good tea and such a beautiful and lively fragrance, if she kept the person next to her as her personal pillow, she would not have to live the long night.

    "I wonder what kind of place this is, Seventh Prince?"

    Since he had a heart to accept her as his own, Hu Lunzuomeng also felt a bit less cautious.

    "This is the Northern Kingdom, but if we go any further, we will see the Northern Kingdom''s forbidden area."

    As soon as he mentioned the forbidden area, Mu Yanran''s heart began to stir.

    If she guessed correctly, Mu Yanran should be advancing in that direction as well.

    "How long have I been unconscious?"

    "It shouldn''t be long. If you faint in the snow for more than two hours, you will be frozen into ice. This King only saved you four hours ago."

    There were a total of six hours, which meant that Mu Wanjun wouldn''t be able to go far.

    At this moment, a servant came in to report. Your Royal Highness. "

    "Come in."

    After his subordinates entered and performed the unique ceremony of the Northern Kingdom, he saw that his master was not afraid of the Qin Female and said: "The scouts have returned. They said that the group of people went towards the northwest direction. They probably want to go through the cedar forest and enter the main city."

    Mu Yanran pretended not to understand and continued to make tea for Hu Lunzuomeng.

    Hu Lunzuomeng swept a glance over her, and relaxed, "Did you see it clearly, is Zuo Ying among them?"

    The subordinate shook his head, "The wind and snow are too strong, and many of the marks were buried. It''s just that there is one more person in Huyan''s team, it''s just that I''m not sure if the That person is him."

    Mu Yanran understood that these people were following Mu Wanjun and the rest, it was just that they did not know, Mu Wanjun had released that person long ago, so that meant, if they wanted to kill that person now, they could use them to secretly kill him.

    She also knew that the constant conflicts between the royal families of the Northern Kingdom were fighting over the throne.

    Seeing that Hu Lunzuomeng seemed to be hesitating, she suddenly shouted.

    "What''s wrong?" Hu Lunzuomeng asked.

    Mu Yanran laughed faintly: "Look at me being so clumsy, I even poured some of the tea leaves into the cup."

    He followed her hand and only saw the faint green and clear tea within the white porcelain cup. However, there really was a piece of tea floating within the cup.

    In fact, this was not a big problem.

    "It doesn''t matter." Hu Lunzuomeng had never tasted this kind of tea before, so he naturally felt that Ye Zi would be fine with some of it. Before the Northern Kingdom learned that this thing was called tea and was used to make water, they used this tea to make food. It tasted horrible.

    However, such an unpalatable item, under the effects of the Southern Female''s wondrous hand, was incomparably clear and sweet.

    As he said that, he reached out his hand, but was opened by Mu Yanran.

    "How can I do that? Since the droplets have entered, this cup of tea is filthy. You can''t drink it anymore."

    "Then what should we do?"

    "Naturally, it fell." A smile appeared on Mu Yanran''s face, she extended her hand and poured the tea in the cup along with the water, "Let me brew another cup for you."

    Her voice was soft and melodious, especially pleasant to listen to, but when every word that came from her entered Hu Lunzuomeng''s ears, it had an odd taste to it.

    Hu Lunzuomeng slapped his thigh and said, "That''s right!" Since he couldn''t tell who it was, he might as well kill them all! They would rather kill by mistake than let it go. If Renzo Eagle truly returned to Daju, then there would be an additional strong competing opponent.

    Hu Lunzuomeng was extremely happy as he hugged Mu Yanran and blew hard on her cheeks, "Well done, you are really my good general!"

    "Pass down the order ¡­"

    Hearing Hu Lunzuomeng''s instructions, the corner of Mu Yanran''s mouth raised into a beautiful arc, and a smile spread from the corner of her mouth to the corners of her eyes.

    She lifted a cup of tea with her white and delicate hands and carefully savored it. Sure enough, she was in a good mood. The originally unsightly northern tea unexpectedly had a bit of sweetness to it.

    Mu Wanjun never thought that the reason she, Huyan and the others were ambushed and assassinated was actually Mu Yanran''s doing.

    She unexpectedly fell into a hole in the ground. However, she unexpectedly discovered that there was a man-made ice wall in the depths of this place.

    What Huyan did not know was that this was the forbidden area that the Royal Family of the Northern Kingdom had spoken of.

    This was a forbidden area that had never been drawn on the map before.

    When Huyan had someone take off their belt and tied it together to make a rope to pull Mu Wanjun up, she instead shouted out for Huyan to take a look.

    Mu Wanjun would not let him come down for no reason, and when she asked him where she was, she was completely stunned.

    After his men had wrapped him in a simple bandage, he descended the rope.

    "What did you see?"

    Mu Wanjun pointed to the ice wall in front of him and asked, "Have you ever heard of anyone living here?"

    Seeing this, Huyan was also shocked. His face changed and he said: "I have never heard of this place before. Not to mention the people who once lived here. However, there is a rumor in the Imperial Palace that there is a forbidden zone in the Northern Lands, and it is located in the northern direction. But from the looks of it, this is the forbidden zone to the royal family? "

 C252

    Chapter 252 - The Imperial Family Restricted Region (1)

    When Huyan entered, he realized that it was much warmer here than up here.

    However, this was a forbidden area. He felt that he shouldn''t have left them here.

    However, Mu Wanjun stopped and said, "It''s just an ice wall, yet you say it''s a forbidden zone?" Seeing that Hu Yan was planning to leave, Mu Wanjun stopped him, "You are leaving now? "Then tell me, if Renzo the Eagle were here, would he want to know all this?"

    After a short period of interaction, Mu Wanjun keenly felt that Huyan was really Renzo Ying''s trusted aide.

    Furthermore, everything here seemed to be a special magic that attracted her to this place. She had somehow found out about this place, so she naturally wouldn''t think that it was all a coincidence.

    In particular, she saw something on the ice wall.

    Now, the ice wall had been wiped clean, revealing its original appearance. This ice wall was more than two meters tall.

    Upon closer inspection, he could vaguely see the appearance of a house.

    But on this wall, each ice cube had some very thin lines carved into it. If one stood slightly further away, he would be able to clearly see the lines on the wall.

    The wall was actually a diagram that was in the shape of a gossip. However, in this abstract gossip, all of the lines were not straight, but instead curved and extended outwards.

    Looking at it, it caused one''s heart to abruptly tremble, and a strong sense of oppression assaulted them.

    Huyan was also staring at the map.

    As long as his gaze remained fixed here, he would be unable to shift his gaze away.

    Those lines no longer looked like simple lines, but more like living creatures. They were twisting their bodies to lengthen and change slowly. They looked like snakes that could be combined into various patterns at will.

    In that instant, they were like lotuses, blooming one after another amidst the smoke. It was as if time had arrived in the west, an unknown place.

    Instantly, it was as if he had fallen into an immortal hell as countless ghosts and ghosts flew out from his surroundings. The cold air was terrified.

    Occasionally, it was like countless people wearing armor with fierce horses and iron horses at their sides, carrying a monstrous killing intent as they charged straight at him.

    was not the only one who felt that strange sense of pressure, Huyan felt it too, the blood color on his face instantly faded, the strong pressure made his knees go weak, he could not take it anymore and he kneeled on the ground, prostrating with his head lowered.

    Huyan''s sound of him kneeling on the ground caused Mu Wanjun to be shocked.

    She turned her head to glance at him, and when she looked at the wall again, the patterns no longer moved.

    And the endless pressure also disappeared.

    Mu Wanjun stared at the picture once again and felt that it was extremely familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before.

    Suddenly, she remembered!

    Ring!

    The ring that Mu Enze gave her was said to be the Mu Family''s top secret ring!

    It was still in her bitter sea.

    The ring had this design on it.

    Although it wasn''t exactly the same, the patterns and movements of these lines were exactly the same!

    She still remembered that Mu Enze had said that this ring was given to her ancestors by the Witch Clan. In that case, everything here should be related to the Witch Clan.

    Huyan also said that this was a forbidden area for the Royal Family of the Northern Kingdom. With this, many problems could be explained.

    Before she left, she had also studied the Shamans. However, she had mentioned too little about the Shamans in her future generations. Just like how the royal family of the Northern Kingdom did, everything that was related to the Shamans was forbidden.

    She had very little information.

    And she couldn''t talk about these things to Jin Yulie either.

    When she saw the patterns that were related to the Shamans, her heart skipped a beat. Could this be the place where the Shamans used to live?

    Her guess was right, this place was indeed related to the Shaman Tribe, but she did not know that the reason she was here was not just a coincidence, but because of the ring in her bitter sea.

    The separation of the rainbow bridge in her body was also related to the ring.

    Mu Wanjun stared at the pattern in a daze. Suddenly, she felt that since the wall looked like a house, then there must be something related to the Witch Clan inside.

    Without delay, she pulled Huyan up from the ground, "Let''s think of a way to go inside."

    Huyan had a natural fear of this place, he was extremely shocked by Mu Wanjun''s thoughts of going in, this Female really did dare to take on the biggest responsibility in this world.

    Indeed, only this kind of Female would be able to assist Prince Zuo Ying!

    However, there was no gap between the brick walls at all. How was he to get in?

 C253

    Chapter 253 - The Imperial Family Restricted Area (2)

    They looked around.

    Mu Wanjun said: "Since this is a house, then there must be a way to enter."

    Although Huyan didn''t understand why Mu Wanjun insisted to go in, but it was still the same, he might as well go in and take a look.

    Even Mu Wanjun''s compass had been disturbed here. It could be said that they were trapped here, and since they had not found the way out yet, they might as well stay inside to see if they could find a way out.

    Huyan left two of his men outside to guard, the remaining three also went down into the cave.

    "You guys clear out the snow here and here." Huyan ordered.

    The three of them immediately took out their weapons and began using them as shovels.

    Mu Wanjun stared at these diagrams in a daze, as her fingers drew on the diagrams bit by bit. She slowly moved her hand. Suddenly, her finger felt a tiny bulge in the ice.

    This bulge was extremely hidden.

    If not for Mu Wanjun''s meticulous observation, it would have been impossible for him to discover this just by relying on her eyesight.

    She studied the bulge carefully. It was very small, only about the size of a ring. There were also many small ravines around this small protrusion. They should be patterns or something like that.

    Suddenly, she thought about the ring in her bitter sea. The protrusion was the same size as the ring, and there were also some patterns on it.

    Thinking about this, she secretly took out the ring. Without any hesitation, she put the ring on that cylindrical protrusion and unexpectedly fit it perfectly.

    She slowly turned the ring, making the patterns on the ring face to the protruding ones.

    Indeed!

    The ring pattern was protruding from the hole, which was where the ice pillar had been caved in.

    When she reached the right place, she turned the ring.

    There was a sudden rumble from the surroundings.

    The ground trembled slightly, causing the snow above the cave entrance to fall down.

    Huyan and the rest could not even open their eyes, all of this happened too suddenly, when they reacted, they found that Mu Wanjun had already disappeared into the cave.

    When Mu Wanjun turned the ring to the right place, she only felt the ice wall under her hand trembling. She wondered in her heart, could it be that she had activated some sort of mechanism?

    Before she could retreat, she came face to face with an extremely strong attractive force. She couldn''t resist it at all and was forcibly pulled in by this attractive force.

    The ice wall behind her suddenly closed, and when she looked up, she was horrified to find that she was already inside the ice house.

    Huyan''s voice came faintly from outside. He was asking his subordinates if they saw anything, but they shook their heads.

    Mu Wanjun realized that she could see the things outside clearly, but, she couldn''t see her at all.

    Since she was already here, she might as well settle down. Although this place was filled with strange things, she wasn''t afraid.

    Looking around, she found herself in an ice house.

    This place was larger than it looked from the outside. There was only a thick layer of ice surrounding it, and there was nothing else here. There was also a small protrusion where she had entered. As long as it was a ring, she should be able to get out. Now that the ring was in her hand, she wasn''t worried about not being able to get out.

    She looked over here. There wasn''t much difference between here and outside, but the only difference was the ground!

    The ground was also made of ice, but there was a small hole in the middle of it. This hole was also made of ice, and it led straight to the ground.

    She looked towards the entrance of the cave. The cave was very long, and she had no idea where it led to.

    The interior was very dark, and the size of a flat surface could accommodate a person.

    Mu Wanjun took out an egg-sized Night Pearl from her Storage Ring. This Night Pearl emitted a gentle light, and she threw the Night Pearl into the cave.

    In that instant, the cave was illuminated by the light. The ice reflected light, and she realized that the cave really was quite long.

    And when she listened carefully, other than the sounds of the Night Pearls rolling, there was only the sound of the wind.

    There shouldn''t be any danger here.

    She took out another Night Pearl and used it to illuminate the cave, then followed it down the hole.

    The ice in the cave was very slippery. She exerted a little force and it didn''t take her long to reach the end.

    At the very end, there was a gentle breeze blowing. It was very warm.

    The light instantly scattered all over the cave entrance. Just now, when he passed by in the darkness and saw the light, Mu Wanjun subconsciously closed his eyes, and only opened them after he adapted.

    When she opened her eyes, she was surprised to find herself in a wonderful time.

    He didn''t expect to find a very large space at the end of it. It looked like a miniature version of a Peach Blossom Source.

    Green bamboo shaded, green trees verdant. However, these were all fake. No matter if it was the green bamboo or the green leaves, they were all carved from green jade. Only the sculptures were vivid and lifelike.

    She took a closer look and was surprised to find that there was someone inside. When she hurriedly walked over, she saw that the person sitting cross-legged under the tree was also a lively statue.

    The way he dressed was completely different from the people she saw in the other countries of Mystic Moon Continent.

    "Is this the Shaman Tribe?"

    In front of this person was a chessboard. Blackie and Whitey were crossing each other on the chessboard, fighting intensely.

    Although Mu Wanjun was not an expert in chess, a few days ago, when Ah Mu had interacted with him, she had learnt some chess from him.

    On the chess board, the battle between Hei Zi and Bai Zi was truly intense, Mu Wanjun didn''t know whether she would win or lose. But when she looked at the That person more carefully, each of his hands held onto a chess piece.

    Mu Wanjun continued to walk forward a few more steps, and discovered a few other sculptures. These sculptures were dancing in a strange dance, as if they were offering sacrifices to something.

    In the middle stood a person. The clothes he was wearing were extremely exquisite, and Mu Wanjun could see on closer look that the clothes he was wearing were all made of gold and silver threads.

    The man was praying for something.

    After walking around and looking down, Mu Wanjun understood that everything here was carved into the life scene of the Witch Clan.

 C254

    Chapter 254 - On the Witch Clan (1)

    Everything was like this, restoring the scenes of the Witch Clan back then. Mu Wanjun walked slowly and was able to see everything about the Witch Clan back then.

    People''s days were quiet and leisurely, like a paradise.

    The hot spring was carved with Spiritual Source s, and it was still warm and foggy.

    There were also Spiritual Source s in the sky, whose power was like the sun, illuminating everything.

    The sun, moon, and stars, as well as the spring, summer, autumn, and winter, were all meticulously displayed within this large space.

    Mu Wanjun felt that it was very strange, everything here should have been recreated by the Witch clan members as they were previously. They were amazed at this life, and even more amazed at the fact that the Witch Clan had so many skilled craftsmen who could present these carvings.

    All of these were incomparably precious gems and treasures.

    It could be said that anything taken out here would be considered priceless. Even a pebble on the ground would be a high grade Spiritual Source.

    If Ah Mu was here, the first thing he would do would be to search for these things.

    Mu Wanjun was looking at what was in front of her, and not long after she continued walking forward, she saw another scene.

    In that space, one could only see a vast expanse of fragrant grass. It should be a boundless plain that stretched as far as the eye could see, and on this plain, the Witch Clan lived on.

    Mu Wanjun saw what was in these Lich''s hands with her sharp eyes. Whether it was items for daily living or weapons that were on him, they were all exceptionally advanced.

    He had no idea how many years had passed since he had last seen these scenes.

    Mu Wanjun walked in front of a statue and reached out to take the sword from the sculpture''s waist. After an unknown amount of time, the sword did not have a speck of dust on it.

    With a swish, the sword was unsheathed.

    The blade edge was thin like a cicada''s wing, like autumn water. Mu Wanjun''s wrist trembled, and with a clear cry like a dragon''s roar, she secretly thought: Good sword!

    Even the current Mystic Moon Continent would not be able to forge such a sword.

    She held the sword and saw the Night Pearl in her hands.

    This Luminous Pearl was the hardest of all. She exerted some force on her wrist, and the sword shadow only trembled for a moment. With a ding sound, the Luminous Pearl was immediately split into two halves.

    Mu Wanjun picked it up and examined it carefully. She discovered that the cut surface of the Night Pearl that was split into two was abnormally smooth like a mirror.

    What a fast sword!

    Her hand turned, and the blade fell flat on her palm, projecting her image.

    In the past, the Witch Clan could forge a sculpture. But from the looks of this sculpture, he was wearing a suit with leather belt around his waist and a pair of black deerskin boots.

    This kind of dressing was nothing out of the ordinary for the Witch clan. One could be sure that the identity of this person was not very high, but he could actually wear such a sword.

    It could be seen that the Witch Clan really had the qualifications to dominate a region in the Mystic Moon Continent back then.

    It was just that as Mu Wanjun walked further, she realized that all the sculptures here were long scroll images of the history of the Witch Clan.

    It was abnormally detailed, detailed to the point that almost all of the history of the Witch clan was intercepted and used to carve.

    As she walked, she gave off a strange feeling, as if she was a passerby who traveled through countless dimensions to witness everything related to the Shaman Tribe.

    Time passed, and the scene changed.

    Mu Wanjun saw that the originally peaceful Witch clan could not escape their long-lasting path.

    We''re here. Later on, she saw internal strife within the Witch clan.

    It was an exquisite bamboo house, and everything in the house could be found.

    There was a bamboo bed by the window, and an old man was lying on it.

    Mu Wanjun had seen this person before, she also knew that this person was the Clan Leader of the Wu Clan, he had a band on his forehead, it was obvious that he had been bedridden for a long time.

    Inside the room, the chief of the Witch clan was lying on his sickbed. Outside the room, there was another young man holding a scepter. There was a smile on his face, and a look of bewilderment flashed in his eyes.

    It was unknown who created this place, but it was able to carve a person''s mood into lifelike shapes on the jade.

    Even though he knew that this was an ice-cold sculpture, Mu Wanjun could still feel the oncoming killing intent.

    She could feel the rage and unwillingness in the chief''s eyes! He could also feel the outburst of the That person after they had tolerated it.

    Although it was just a scene, Mu Wanjun could already see the ups and downs.

    A patient young man, concealing his strength to nourish the darkness, accumulating everything in one fell swoop. In the end, it all happened in one fell swoop!

    Right at this moment, Mu Wanjun''s gaze stopped at a spot not far behind the youth. It was the corner of a bamboo house, and there was a person standing there.

 C255

    Chapter 255 - On the Witch Clan (2)

    The embroidery on this corner of the garment was complex and unadorned.

    Along the way, the people of the Shaman Tribe usually did not like embroidery on their clothes. Only this person''s clothes had patterns embroidered on them.

    He could not see the man''s face clearly, but with just that corner of the embroidery, Mu Wanjun could guess that the man came from the Great Qin Empire.

    After that, in the scenes that followed, there was the addition of this kind of person.

    When the Great Qin people appeared, they happened to encounter the Witch clan''s internal strife.

    This should be the beginning of the conflict between the Witch Clan and the Great Qin Empire that Mu Enze talked about.

    The internal strife of the Witch clan was divided into two factions.

    Seeing here, linking everything together, Mu Wanjun understood. This person was the Great Qin Empire''s original emperor, and because of his appearance, she helped the Witch clan.

    It was because of the Great Qin more or less also because of the Witch clan.

    This was because the weapons forged by the Witch clan could truly be invincible.

    In the entire Mystic Moon Continent, the Great Qin had the highest status, receiving the treatment of one of the six nations. In other words, this had an absolute relationship with the Great Qin Empire.

    The original emperor had helped the young man become the successor of the Witch clan, but up until now, there were no longer any matters related to the Witch clan.

    Then what does the northern country have to do with the Witch clan?

    Mu Wanjun could not wait to find out what happened. However, she found that the sculptures stopped right there.

    There was space behind him, but nothing else.

    If the person carved was from that time, then either he did not know what happened afterwards, or the That person was already dead.

    The life scene of the Witch clan, the underground ice house, everything showed the existence of the Witch clan, the strength of that time, the decline, and their relationship with the Great Qin.

    In the past, the Mu Family followed the First Emperor as well, so it was very possible that they were related to the Shaman Tribe. If not for the ring that Mu Enze gave her, she wouldn''t have been able to enter this place.

    However, he didn''t say anything else about it.

    Mu Wanjun had been here for a long time, so after seeing this place, she decided to leave as well. Just as she was about to leave, she tripped, as if she had stepped on something.

    She looked down and saw a set of white bones.

    No wonder there was no conclusion to the following matter, it turned out that the That person who carved this place was really dead.

    She was just about to take a detour when a light suddenly flashed at the waist of the white bone. When she looked carefully, she noticed that the light ray came from That person''s hand that was placed on her waist. His hand had already turned into a skeleton.

    However, he still wore a ring on his finger.

    Mu Wanjun''s gaze paused for a moment, then she extended her hand and took off the ring.

    This ring was the exact same material as the one Mu Enze left her before, the only difference was the patterns within it.

    She frowned slightly. This corpse must be a Witch clan member.

    Looking at the statues from before, she also noticed that some of the sculptures had a ring on their fingers, and she guessed that it must have been a very prestigious person in the Witch clan who could wear such a ring.

    Since it was related to the Witch clan, she might as well keep it.

    She still planned to place the ring inside his bitter sea. When no one was around to disturb her, she opened her bitter sea, which floated up with the appearance of the cold air. The cold air slowly dispersed into the air, appearing more and more ethereal.

    The ring sank into the bitter sea.

    Mu Wanjun realized that there were a few cracks on the rainbow bridge before, but now that the ring had sunk inside, the cold air that was scattered in the air had started to suck in her bitter sea, and this place was originally filled with an endless amount of spiritual energy s.

    Countless spiritual energy entered his body, and these cracks slowly started to repair themselves.

    She discovered that she was rapidly recovering from her injuries in the underground ice.

    As a result, he sat cross-legged and guided the spiritual energy to repair itself. The rainbow bridge once again healed, not a single gap could be seen anymore. The color of the rainbow bridge also became more and more pure.

    The color of Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea also seemed to have dimmed a little.

    She also felt that it was a bit strange. She wondered if it had something to do with the ring.

    She quickly activated his bitter sea and rolled up the ring. When she looked at it again, she discovered that the ring had become even more resplendent than before.

    It was originally an unremarkable bronze circle, but now it displayed a dazzling brilliance.

    When she put the ring and the ring together, she was shocked.

    The two rings were unexpectedly fused into one!

    The ring had become slightly wider than before, and the patterns on it had become even more complicated. The overlapping patterns on the ring had formed another type of pattern that was even more mysterious.

    Mu Wanjun was shocked, "Could it be that I can collect other rings?"

    The ring was like a jigsaw puzzle.

    The patterns were beautiful and mysterious, but when they overlapped, they became a different pattern, and the more she looked at them, the more she felt that there was a secret behind them.

    Suddenly, her eyes were filled with shock!

    Pictures flashed in her mind.

    Previously, when she saw those sculptures walking along the road, there were actually not many people who wore these rings! She had a total of seven memories flashing through her mind!

    In other words, if she was able to collect all seven rings, she might be able to solve the mystery in her heart.

    Was it seven? She wasn''t so sure, she wanted to count from the beginning.

    But when she withdrew her bitter sea and got up, she was shocked by the surrounding scene!

    What sculptures are there here and there?

    She opened her eyes and saw that she was inside that ice house, surrounded by those ice walls. She was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the ice house, and if she remembered correctly, the place where she was sitting now was probably a cave. She had followed this cave to the bottom.

    What was going on?

    Through the ice wall, she saw that Huyan outside was still trying to find Mu Wanjun with her subordinates.

    All of that just now was an illusion?

 C256

    Chapter 256 - snow field Jue Feng (1)

    Was it really an illusion? But why did it feel so real?

    Mu Wanjun wanted to get up, so she decided to leave first. But when she got up, something fell off her body.

    She lowered her head. It was actually a sword!

    With a gurgling sound, something rolled and crashed into the wall, then rolled and stopped. This was the Luminous Pearl that she used to test the sharpness of the sword!

    With the sword, the Night Pearl that was split in half was also present!

    None of this was a dream, much less an illusion!

    Everything he saw just now was real, although he didn''t know how she managed to get here in the blink of an eye.

    She walked over to the ice wall and reached for the mechanism to open it.

    With a crash, a crack appeared in the ice wall as it moved.

    When Mu Wanjun came out from the crevice, she saw Huyan who was holding a big blade and delusively trying to break open the ice wall.

    Upon seeing Mu Wanjun, Huyan immediately retracted her blade, the force of the attack stopping mid-air.

    "Lady Mu, you came out. That''s great." Seeing Mu Wanjun, Huyan finally let out a sigh of relief.

    The That person was Jin Yulie, if he really lost her life here, it would be fine even if he lost Hu Yan''s life, but if she destroyed Zuo Ying''s grand plan, even if he lost ten lives, she wouldn''t be able to buy it.

    For the men of the Northern Kingdom, as long as they recognized a Master, they would be loyal to their clan and serve them.

    "How long have I been in there?"

    Mu Wanjun knew that she shouldn''t have stayed inside for too long, and the reason she asked that question was because she swept her gaze inside the cave and accidentally saw a large pile of bloody bones not far away from her.

    These bones are the bones of some of the smaller animals.

    She had expected it to be right, this was food that Huyan had ordered the falcons to find from the outside. It was not possible to start a fire here, and the fire could not be built either.

    Other than Mu Wanjun, they still had six other people.

    It was impossible for the six of them to eat so many bones, even if they wanted to. That was why she was puzzled.

    "You don''t know that an entire six days have passed!"

    She thought that it had only been six hours, she never expected that it would actually be a full seven days.

    It turned out that on that day, when Mu Wanjun was forcefully sucked into the ice house, she seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Huyan and the others searched the area with a radius of over 100 square meters, it was just a few feet away from the ground.

    On the second day, they finally noticed that there were shadows behind the ice wall.

    The figure was moving slowly.

    At first, they were extremely frightened, but Huyan finally started to consider whether or not the That person was Mu Wanjun.

    She was moving very slowly, but she was actually moving around the wall, as if she was studying something.

    They were shouting outside and she couldn''t hear them.

    Seeing that she was able to move, they heaved sighs of relief. As long as she wasn''t dead, that was good enough! Using them, he began to think of a way to get Mu Wanjun out of the ice house.

    There was no fire, so he could only cut it open bit by bit with his knife. However, when the high quality knife struck the ice brick, it didn''t budge at all. No matter how he did it, there seemed to be nothing he could do.

    Later on, someone wanted to say that they had dug their way through the ground, and they began to dig along the foot of the ice wall. No matter how hard they dug, they couldn''t dig their way through.

    After three days, everyone was exhausted.

    Huyan helplessly thought that he would have to leave for now.

    After they left the cave, they discovered to their horror that the place where they were standing was not the Boundless Snow Source they had previously seen.

    Outside the cave, ten steps away was the bottomless abyss!

    He could fall if he wasn''t careful.

    They had actually reached the peak of the snow-capped mountain.

    How was this possible? Unless they could teleport where they were.

    There was no way out now.

    Huyan could only turn back and return to the cave. He saw that Mu Wanjun was still moving in the ice house.

    For the first time, he felt that he really had no way out.

    Three days passed by in the blink of an eye. In this place, the amount of living creatures the falcons were able to find was dwindling. Everyone had a look of despair on their faces.

    While Huyan was wrapped by this feeling of despair and was on the verge of collapse, he wanted to give it his last try. If he still had no way to slash at him, he might as well commit suicide.

    What was strange was here!

    Just as he was about to swing his blade downwards, he unexpectedly saw Mu Wanjun walking out of the ice room.

    Huyan was naturally overjoyed, he had never been this happy before.

 C257

    Chapter 257 - snow field Jue Feng (2)

    After hearing his simple introduction, Mu Wanjun finally felt cold sweat. She thought that six hours had passed, but she didn''t expect that six days had already passed. If she continued to stay inside, wouldn''t she be able to see her son getting married by the time she thought of coming out?

    Thinking of this, her mouth twitched. Thank goodness!

    However, after hearing Huyan talk about the situation outside, she also followed him out to take a look.

    It was really true. They were currently at the top of a mountain, surrounded by a bottomless abyss. It was as if there was no path at all.

    If he wanted to leave, he would have to go down the mountain. However, on this rocky mountain, not even a blade of grass grew. It was smooth like a mirror, so how could he rest?

    Mu Wanjun thought that the reason it was like this was probably because of the ice houses that the Witch Clan had built there.

    Before, they had been in a vast snowfield, but now they stood at the peak.

    Mu Wanjun made everyone want to retreat. She stood alone on top of the seal, her eyes closed, and felt it with her ears, just like how she had seen it underground. Sometimes, the eyes and the senses of her body would deceive her, but her heart would not.

    She closed her eyes and listened. The wind blew and whistled and the snow fell.

    She stretched out her hand, but there was no chill of snow on her palm.

    In her previous life, she had tried to climb to the highest peak of a mountain, and she would never forget the feeling of being on high. But when she reached the peak of the mountain, the sound of the wind whistled past her ears.

    But now, she didn''t feel like she was standing on top of a peak.

    Huyan and his five subordinates retreated to the side. Everyone silently watched as she stood there, not saying a word or doing anything.

    At first, they held their breaths, but as time passed, they completely lost all patience.

    Someone stealthily pulled on Huyan''s shirt and asked in a low voice: "General, are you sure she can take us out?" Since she knew that she was trapped at the peak of the mountain, she could only think of a way down. She stood there for an hour without moving an inch. He expressed doubt.

    Huyan stopped his men with a look. But honestly speaking, this subordinate''s question was exactly what Huyan was thinking.

    He thought about it, then decided to go up and ask around. If that didn''t work out, they could just think of another way.

    Just as he was about to step out, he saw Mu Wanjun move in shock.

    This movement was as though she was stepping forward with her right leg!

    She was standing at the edge of the cliff in the first place, and just as she took a step forward that was about to fall into the deep abyss, Huyan''s only thought was that Mu Wanjun had gone crazy!

    Was she courting death?

    He suddenly moved, wanting to throw himself at her and pull her back.

    But at this time, his body suddenly stopped, because Huyan saw Mu Wanjun raising her leg and stepping in the air with her other foot.

    Her feet were in the air, but she didn''t fall.

    He felt too surprised.

    Although he knew that friar could control the swords to fly, she did not use the sword right now, and at the same time he did not feel that Mu Wanjun was using his cultivation, so how did she do it?

    Mu Wanjun opened her eyes and looked at them, she waved for them to come over.

    One of his subordinates went over first, and stepped on it like how Mu Wanjun did.

    He walked forward step by step, as if he was walking on flat ground.

    "I''m really fine!"

    If Mu Wanjun was a friar with a high cultivation level, but her subordinates were not, he would actually be able to stand in the air.

    After everyone had walked over and looked back, they were surprised to find that they were now on a snowy plain. There was no sign of a peak, and everything was like a mirage!

    They had been trapped there the entire time. If not for Mu Wanjun''s kick, they would still be there, and could have been trapped to death.

    Mu Wanjun also understood that the mountain peak just now was the same as the one she saw before. They were both in the illusion world, and should be the place where the Witch Clan lived before. The Witch Clan was proficient in magic, which was different from the cultivation level in friar.

    It was so hazy that people couldn''t see clearly.

    However, Mu Wanjun knew that the Witch Clan was too mysterious when she saw them in the underground ice house. The use of illusions was child''s play.

    Now they were in a snowy plain.

    "Is this still a forbidden area?" Mu Wanjun asked.

    Huyan looked at it and replied seriously, "We did not leave, this is still a forbidden area."

    Mu Wanjun looked at the vast expanse of whiteness and the mountain shape in the distance. She remembered seeing a sculpture similar to this in the ice house.

    The same was true for the mountains there.

    It was just that at that time, it was not a boundless expanse of grass, but an endless emerald green grassland.

    She still remembered that beside the statue, there was a Realm Monument, on top of it the word ''snow field'' was carved in traditional characters.

    She followed the route from her memories and brought Huyan and the others over.

    The snow reached to their waists, and they walked with great difficulty. After a long time, Mu Wanjun finally stopped at the place that she remembered.

    "What is the lady trying to do?"

    After seeing her stop, he found a place and started digging. This was too strange. Huyan asked, but still commanded the others to help him.

    The six of them continued to dig, and not long later, they found a huge pit, and in the pit, Mu Wanjun did discover something.

    Under a thick layer of snow. She really found a Realm Monument with the words snow field carved on it.

    "Found it!" Mu Wanjun looked at this Boundary Monument happily. It turned out that all of the things inside the underground ice house were real.

    "That''s what you want to dig up." Huyan Qi said. As he looked at the words on the World Tablet, he discovered that these words did not belong to his Northern Kingdom. However, this was clearly the territory of the Northern Kingdom.

    Mu Wanjun nodded. If she remembered correctly, there was a map carved on the back of the Realm Monument. When she flipped the Realm Monument over, she saw that there were actually some patterns carved on the back of the World Monument, it looked like a map.

 C258

    Chapter 258 - Ye Zi''s past (1)

    Mu Wanjun had seen such a pillar from the sculpture she had carved in the underground ice house.

    If everything there was a breakpoint in reality, then for him to find such a pillar here, there must be a map behind it.

    Mu Wanjun had studied it before, and the map outlined the ups and downs of this mountain range. If she could memorize the entire map, she wouldn''t have to worry about finding a place she couldn''t escape from.

    Maybe it was because of the witch clan, or maybe it was because of the magnetic field, but the compass on Mu Wanjun''s body had completely failed.

    There were no trees here, so it was impossible to distinguish the north from the south through the rings, let alone see the stars, moon, or sun.

    This place was like a void, yet also like a space beyond the laws of nature.

    The only thing Mu Wanjun could rely on was to find the map behind the Realm Monument.

    Indeed, there was a map behind the World Spiritist Tablet. The map depicted the mountains here. It could be said that this map was a map to guide the group out of snow field.

    With the map, the vast snow field became less terrifying.

    While Mu Wanjun''s group was still searching for a way out of the snow field, on the other side of the snowy land.

    She was secretly planned by Mu Yanran to deviate her from the right path before, and she was gradually moving further and further away towards the southeast.

    However, just like that, she walked out of the snow and arrived at the border.

    When he raised his head, he saw the Four Directions City at the border.

    The snow was still falling, but it was much less than before. The cloak on Ye Zi''s body had already been torn in several places, and it was not easy for her to pass through it on her way here.

    When she was unable to see any trace of Mu Wanjun after walking for two days, she knew that she had strayed away from him.

    Thinking about what Mu Wanjun had asked her to do before she left, she could only brace herself and come out. When she saw Four Directions City, she was already nearly exhausted.

    However, he was only barely holding on, there were people in the Four Directions City that Jin Yulie had long since arranged for to receive him. But why were there only two gates in front of them now?

    Why is the whole world spinning?

    Ye Zi''s face did not have the slightest hint of color. She had endured through all of this by herself in this extremely cold state, and it could be said that she had reached the limits of her physical strength.

    They were almost there, but why were their feet so heavy? She fell over.

    Just before she fainted, she was still worrying about Mu Wanjun.

    Because before she left, within the Capital, in a side hall above the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, she still remembered her promise to Jin Yulie.

    On that day, Ye Zi knelt straight in the hall.

    There was only one light in the hall, and the faint light seemed to be the only hope she could see. She had thrown herself into the darkness for the sake of such a weak light, such warmth that it was hard to reach.

    She was his best shadow guard, and one of the best in the Umbra.

    She had an incomparable coldness, indifference, and iron blood! It was her most appropriate description.

    She walked out step by step in the most difficult situation in the dark guard.

    Jin Yulie knew her identity since a long time ago. Mu Ruixin, the young miss of the Mu Family, the legitimate daughter of the Second Branch, had a very good relationship with Mu Wanjun since childhood.

    When Mu Wanjun was being placed under house arrest, she was the only one to ignore everything and visit him everyday, giving him clothes to eat. Although the her at that time was only thirteen years old, even the usually cold Jin Yulie could feel Mu Ruixin''s sincerity towards Mu Wanjun.

    Even back then when he went to look for Mu Wanjun, he saw Mu Ruixin, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, begging his big uncle to let go of her beautiful big sister.

    But she was too young to be noticed.

    All of this, in Jin Yulie''s eyes, meant that his small body had a willpower stronger than anyone else. This was something that a lady who lived like a prince had never done before.

    Later on, when he found out that Duke Mu had arrived at the Mu Residence with a big red bridal sedan, he married the thirteen year old Mu Ruixin.

    When he heard his subordinate''s report, Jin Yulie did not have much emotions in his heart. The Mu Clan was a noble family, and to him, such a noble family was something he knew very well.

    He was very clear about what kind of person Chunyu Hao was. This was her, who was still a Kids.

    Indeed, in less than half a year, the news of Mu Ruixin''s pregnancy had spread. Her life was worse than a mere servant when she became the wife of Mu Wangfei.

    There was a children''s song in Capital: Three thousand in Capital, three golden flowers blooming in Mu Family! Wan soft, sweet and beautiful, beautiful.

 C259

    Chapter 259 - Ye Zi''s past (2)

    The ones who were pointed at him were naturally Mu Wanjun, Mu Yanran and Mu Ruixin.

    Chunyu Hao originally wanted to marry Mu Wanjun, who was rumored to be the most delicate, but he didn''t expect that the one who would marry him was actually a thirteen year old Little Chi.

    Chunyu Hao, due to the noble face of the Mu Family and Mu Yanran''s persuasion from behind, reluctantly accepted Mu Ruixin.

    However, Mu Ruixin was still too young, how could she please Chunyu Hao? Chunyu Hao had enjoyed Wu Nong''s soft words from Mu Yanran, and after seeing Mu Ruixin filled her arms with sweet and soft jade, he was naturally annoyed to see Mu Ruixin again.

    And after getting married, Mu Ruixin was also incomparably afraid of Chunyu Hao. On the night of their marriage, Mu Ruixin lay in a pool of blood.

    When she saw him in the future, she couldn''t help but shiver in fear. This was no longer a place she was familiar with, nor was there anyone she was familiar with.

    But even so, a year later, she was unexpectedly pregnant.

    To this day, she still remembered the terror and fear she felt all those years ago when she looked at her slightly bulging stomach. However, he felt slightly surprised. She, who had not matured yet, now had a treasure of her own. That kind of feeling made her extremely conflicted.

    The unexpected arrival of this baby gave her a rare warmth on this cold day in Mu King Manor.

    She began to look forward to the day when the child would grow up in her womb.

    Maybe this child was the only thing that gave her the motivation to live and the hope to continue existing.

    However, he hadn''t thought that all of this would be broken by Chunyu Hao.

    After Mu Yanran found out that Mu Ruixin was pregnant, she came to see him openly. However, after turning her feet, she entered Chunyu Hao''s study room and the two of them whispered for an entire two hours.

    After Mu Yanran had left, Chunyu Hao, who had never stepped into Mu Ruixin''s courtyard, also arrived.

    His sinister eyes made Mu Ruixin shudder.

    "You, what are you planning to do?" Even her voice was trembling.

    Chunyu Hao glanced at her with disgust, but his gaze landed on her slightly protruded lower abdomen. He had a trace of doubt, "You''re pregnant?"

    When he said those words, there was not even a hint of excitement or excitement from his own flesh and blood. Instead, there was only disgust! If Mu Yanran had not personally come to tell him that Mu Ruixin was pregnant and told him to do as he pleased, he really would not have remembered that there was such a person in her residence.

    I didn''t expect her to get pregnant. This is really troublesome! If he did not deal with it well, Mu Yanran would lose his temper in front of him. If she ignored him for a day, his heart would be itching. Sigh, when he thought of that peerless little demoness, Chunyu Hao''s eyes flashed with a glint of light.

    But when they saw Mu Ruixin in front of them, they lost all their good mood. It was like a fire being poured over their heads with ice water.

    "When you see This King, you don''t even know the rules?"

    Mu Ruixin was so scared that she fell to her knees.

    "Greetings, greetings to the prince." Her fear of Chunyu Hao came from the bottom of her heart. She was really, really scared. Even if he swept a glance at her, it would still make her heart tremble and chill.

    Seeing her master so frightened that she couldn''t even stand straight, Mu Ruixin''s concubine also knelt down.

    Mu Ruixin''s tears instinctively rolled down her cheeks.

    Chunyu Hao became even more annoyed when he saw this. He suddenly slapped the tea table and swept all the cups on the table onto the floor, shattering them into pieces.

    Mu Ruixin''s heart was also smashed to pieces on the ground.

    She could only sob, not daring to breathe. Tears fell silently, splashing onto the floor.

    Chunyu Hao glared at them and roared at the maidservants: "All of you get out!"

    It was obvious what he wanted to do, but Mu Ruixin was still pregnant right now, and he was ¡­

    The maidservant quickly knelt and pleaded, "Prince, my young miss is just pregnant. The doctors say that the fetus is unstable, so we can''t wait on you ¡­"

    The maid hadn''t finished speaking when she heard a crisp sound.

    Chunyu Hao''s palm landed on the servant girl''s face, instantly creating a five-finger mark on her cheek, half of it swelling up. Mu Ruixin trembled in fear.

    She could not even speak of begging for mercy for her maidservant, and could only bite her lower lip.

    "Scram!" Chunyu Hao angrily said as he kicked the maid''s chest. The strength of the kick was so strong that it actually kicked the maid out of the door and she fell to the ground, unable to get up for a good while. It was unknown if it was life or death.

    Mu Ruixin could no longer control herself and got up to run.

    However, because of his weak legs, he fell to the ground.

    Chunyu Hao took a step over. He reached out his hand to grab Mu Ruixin''s hair bun and whispered into her ear: "What are you trying to do? You are the woman I am officially married to, the woman I am carrying back to the mansion on a big red bridal sedan. If you want to escape, you have to ask This King whether or not you agree. "

    "My lord, I beg of you, please let me go. "I have a child, so I can''t ¡­"

    "Don''t even think about it! This grandpa will have a great time tonight. "

    Chunyu Hao''s words were like a knife stabbing into Mu Ruixin''s heart. He wanted to have a good time, would the child inside her still be able to live?

    She was anxious and frightened. The pain of her hair being grabbed made her shiver and her mind go blank.

    At that moment, Chunyu Hao dragged Mu Ruixin''s hair bun and walked on the floor, straight into the inner hall.

    No! No!

    Mu Ruixin only had one thought, that was not to enter the house. She started to struggle violently, but her strength was too weak, and she couldn''t escape Chunyu Hao''s grasp no matter what.

    In her panic, she bit Chunyu Hao''s arm.

    With this bite, she exerted all her strength and bit down hard. In that instant, she felt a strong taste of blood spreading in her mouth.

    Chunyu Hao suddenly felt pain, he never thought that Mu Ruixin would actually dare to resist!

    He released his hand in pain and Mu Ruixin immediately fell to the ground.

    He looked down at his arm. The bite marks were bloodstained. His face suddenly changed. He growled in a low voice and stepped forward. Before Mu Ruixin could even get up from the ground, he heard a crisp sound from inside the room.

    She cried out in alarm as she landed on the other side of Mu Ruixin, and her thin and weak body rolled for an entire two rounds before stopping.

    Pain! It was extremely painful! She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 C260

    Chapter 260 - Becoming a Umbra (1)

    Chunyu Hao glared at Mu Ruixin ferociously. His slap was unable to quell the anger in his heart. With a fierce look in his eyes, he berated: "You slut, how dare you bite me?"

    As he spoke, he struck out with his palm.

    Just now, Mu Ruixin was in pain, but when she recovered her strength, she saw Chunyu Hao raise his palm towards her, and she subconsciously dodged to the side. The palm did not hit her cheek, but landed on her bun.

    Unexpectedly, the pearl hairpin in Mu Ruixin''s hair had pierced into Chunyu Hao''s palm, and created a small hole in it. It was only a single drop of blood.

    However, it made Chunyu Hao even more enraged.

    His chest was heaving up and down, and he looked furious.

    He swung his hand, and the blood droplets on his finger splattered onto Mu Ruixin''s light pink dress. Immediately, he fainted, as if he was a plum flower blooming.

    "Let me tell you, once you marry into my Mu King Manor, you will be my pure and honest woman. What are you thinking about? Do you want to be like your good sister and be like wild men? I won''t give you the chance. "

    Chunyu Hao heartlessly kicked, then fiercely stepped on Mu Ruixin''s chest again.

    He looked down upon her as if he were looking at a lowly ant. At this moment, her life and death was in his palm.

    Chunyu Hao immediately felt satisfied when he saw the fear and pleading in Mu Ruixin''s eyes. Originally, the feeling of looking down on the world and looking down on everyone was so wonderful.

    Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. No matter what, you are still my woman, and I promised Yanran that your child absolutely cannot stay. As long as you are obedient, after I marry her, your life won''t be too difficult.

    Chunyu Hao''s words got into Mu Ruixin''s ears one word at a time, yet it was like needles piercing her heart again and again. There were no traces of it, but the pain made it hard for her to breathe.

    She could even feel her heart stop beating.

    Yanran? Mu Yanran? Her elder sister, the elder sister from the same clan, was actually treating her in such a manner!

    He clearly knew that she was facing a fire pit, yet he still pushed her from behind, afraid that the fire wouldn''t be big enough and that he would have to pour more oil on her.

    Mu Ruixin was stunned. She watched Pure Yuhao walk towards her step by step, but she did not struggle at all. A sorrow greater than a death in the heart!

    Her heart had really died!

    Even if the current her was only fourteen years old, she had experienced an endless amount of bitterness and the pain of betrayal.

    At that moment, she hated him so much! He hated why Mu Wanjun had sex with other men back then, and why she was born with a knot in her womb. If not for her, she wouldn''t have been tormented like this today.

    She hated Mu Yanran even more. When she coaxed herself onto the bridal sedan, she was facing a human, and there was a ghost on her back, and this ghost was even wearing a living person''s mask!

    She hated this person before her even more! Pure Yu Hao, the Great Qin''s Third Prince, was actually so dirty and despicable!

    She hated him. She had endless hatred, hatred that was like a flood. She couldn''t find an outlet to vent it, and it filled her heart with frustration.

    It was a sunny day, the sun was high, and the clouds were misty.

    In that instant, the sky and clouds changed color. Violent winds howled, as if the ghosts in hell were crying.

    Not long after, the heavy rain came crashing down, bringing along the furious roars of the heaven and earth, relentlessly lashing at them, as if it was trying to wash away the filth with its most violent form!

    The young maid who had fallen in the courtyard gradually woke up after being washed away by the heavy rain.

    There were two broken ribs on her chest. Even her breathing was painful.

    She suddenly thought of something. "Miss!" She struggled to turn her head to look at the room.

    The door was closed.

    Under the heavy rain, she could hear Mu Ruixin''s heart-wrenching screams.

    The sound did not last long.

    The maid saw that blood was gushing out from the gap in the door and sliding down the stairs.

    Finally, it flowed into the courtyard and merged into the rain on the ground.

    Seeing that the blood was about to reach her hand, she quickly retracted her hand. As the rain fell, she suddenly saw that the entire courtyard was blood-red ¡­

    Chunyu Hao ran out of the room in fright, looking extremely awkward and awkward.

    He was covered in blood.

    Seeing him escape as if he was fighting for his life, Mu Ruixin''s face was pale white, without a single trace of blood. She collapsed into a pool of blood, and the warm blood in her body poured out with her endless hatred.

    She suddenly laughed, her eyes full of venom as she questioned, Why?

    Tears streamed from the corners of her eyes, splattering into the blood and dying in an instant.

    That night, news of Mu Ruixin''s sudden miscarriage and death spread out from the Duke Palace.

 C261

    Chapter 261 - Becoming a Umbra (2)

    When the servant reported back, Chunyu Hao still hadn''t gotten his breath back. This time he was scared. He only wanted Mu Yanran to say what he wanted, but he did not know whether Mu Ruixin''s child was her or not.

    She said that Mu Ruixin and Mu Wanjun had always been good friends, and she and that wild man who was close to her couldn''t possibly be better off.

    It had to be said that Mu Yanran''s words were like a steel knife that reaped life!

    Just because of her words, Chunyu Hao came to find trouble with Mu Ruixin.

    And when he felt that a strong liquid was forcing him to come out, he saw that a fetus had flowed out of Mu Ruixin''s body.

    He was so scared that he fell to the ground.

    Mu Ruixin''s eyes were filled with inexhaustible pain. She reached out and held the child in the palm of her hand, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a strange smile. Her eyes were filled with extreme despair.

    She looked at Chunyu Hao without blinking.

    "This is my child, and it''s yours as well. Don''t you want it? Come and take it, take it with your own hands ¡­"

    Chunyu Hao was terrified. He resisted the urge to vomit and ran for his life.

    The steward had invited a midwife and a doctor, and from the information he had gathered from the midwives and doctors, it seemed that the situation wasn''t good.

    "Your Highness."

    "What''s going on?"

    "The Madam can''t take it anymore."

    "Dead?" Chunyu Hao saw the butler shake his head and nod.

    "I''m still not down yet, but I probably won''t be able to endure tonight." The butler did not have much feelings for the new wife, who had only joined the family for a year. She was merely a Female. Her life was given to her by the prince. Thus, when he said those words, he did not feel the slightest bit of pity for the person who was about to lose his life.

    Chunyu Hao was still in shock. He thought for a while and said: "Since you can''t live on, then what are you waiting for? Get someone to carry her out of the palace and leave her at the cemetery! What are you standing there for, go quickly! "

    Wild animals roamed the cemetery all year round, and if they really left them there, not even a single skeleton would be left.

    What Chunyu Hao wanted was for her to die without even leaving a corpse! The scene from before left a lingering fear in his mind even now.

    The butler signaled to his subordinates and they immediately went to do what they needed to do.

    When the person in charge of abandoning Mu Ruixin''s corpse carried her and left her at the cemetery, someone took a breath of Mu Ruixin''s breath, "She is not dead yet."

    "Here, after tonight, even if she can live, she won''t. Didn''t you see the steward''s eyes? They just wanted her life. "

    "Ai!" The two of them sighed, but they still threw Mu Ruixin down the slope.

    When Jin Yulie heard the news, the pen in his hand trembled slightly. "Go and see if That person can still be saved?"

    When he and his An Shuang arrived, they were standing on top of a hill. The thick smell of blood and rotten bones assaulted his nostrils.

    The smoke was so strong that it made people nauseous. Jin Yulie could not help but frown.

    An Shuang said: "Master, please step back. This subordinate will go down to take a look."

    "Alright."

    An Shuang was extremely agile, and reached the bottom of the hill in a few moments.

    Mu Ruixin''s body was very easy to find, the most bloody part was all that was needed.

    When An Shuang raised his eyes, she heard an abnormal sound. His eyes turned cold and she could smell the smell of blood from four to five wild dogs. If these wild dogs really were to eat Mu Ruixin, then it would be too late.

    An Shuang moved like lightning. The five concealed weapons instantly flew out of her hands and pierced towards the wild dogs at almost the same time.

    The wild dog felt a twinge of pain as it hurriedly ran away.

    An Shuang rushed to the front of Mu Ruixin. Her chest was still moving up and down weakly, but she was still alive.

    It was because of this unwillingness that she was able to hold on to her last breath.

    That was why they could wait for Jin Yulie to rescue her.

    When she saw that the person who had saved her was the heaven-shaking and earth-shattering State Duke of Jin Jin Yulie, she was incomparably shocked. She had never thought that she would still be alive.

    Jin Yulie only gave her a bland glance: "You''re still alive, not dead."

    "Why don''t you let me die?" She was only fourteen years old, but her eyes were filled with endless vicissitudes. Having walked the edge of life and death in one night, it was impossible for her to not grow up.

    "Wanting to die is easy, but do you want revenge?"

    When he said the word ''revenge'', it was so easy and relaxed, as if he was saying that the tea in his hand was very mellow.

    To take revenge, he would have to use someone else''s life and blood, but in his eyes, these things were nothing more than a breeze and a clear moon. Mu Ruixin looked at the black embroidered clothes he was wearing. That kind of black had concealed all of his emotions.

    Her figure was thin and weak, her face devoid of any color. However, she used an incomparably resolute tone and said, "I want revenge!"

    This kind of determination only made Jin Yulie cast a sidelong glance, his voice did not contain the slightest emotion, "Fine, become my Umbra, become my slave. I will avenge you in the best way you can think of! From today onwards, your name is Ye Zi! "

    Just like that, Mu Ruixin dove into Jin Yulie''s hands. From then on, she had nothing to worry about, she was cold-blooded and merciless, becoming a powerful expert in the Umbra.

    Ye Zi did all these for the sake of revenge, to repay Jin Yulie.

    But when she found out that Mu Wanjun was going to the Northern Kingdom, she asked for Jin Yulie''s help.

    "I can go to the Northern Kingdom for you. Even if you lose your life, you will still obtain the head of the Northern Kingdom''s King." "But I hope you don''t involve your sister."

    Ever since that day in the Tianning Town, she found out that the Big Sister Wan Yun that she had followed from a young age did not abandon her, so she did not want her to involve herself in any more danger. From Jin Yulie''s attitude towards Mu Wanjun, it was also extremely good, so she did not understand why Jin Yulie insisted on letting Mu Wanjun wade into this muddy water.

    "You don''t need to understand. You just need to remember to protect her."

    This was Jin Yulie''s final order to her. If they were to return safely from the Northern Kingdom, he would let her leave the Umbra.

    But now, she had lost Mu Wanjun. Ye Zi only thought of being in Four Directions City, but seeing Four Directions City so close, she could not take another step. Endless darkness surged from all directions, and she fainted.

 C262

    Chapter 262 - snow field Monster (1)

    It had been a day and a night since Ye Zi woke up. When she woke up, she found herself lying on a brick bed in a farmhouse. There was someone else in the room, a peasant woman wearing simple but clean linen.

    Seeing that there was a commotion on the bed, she quickly added some charcoal into the brazier, wiped her apron around her waist, and walked over with an unusually gentle and warm voice, "Girl, you''ve woken up." Don''t start doing it yet. If you get angry, you''ll get dizzy. "

    She reached out to support Ye Zi.

    "Where is this?" Ye Zi scanned her surroundings, this place was indeed a very ordinary farmhouse.

    When the peasant woman approached him, she had checked that she was indeed a peasant woman without any cultivation on her. It seemed like she had saved him.

    "You saved me?"

    The woman smiled and handed him a bowl of water.

    The water was sweet and refreshing. After entering his throat, his almost dry throat felt much more comfortable.

    "I didn''t save you."

    From the peasant woman''s words, Ye Zi could roughly understand what happened that day when she fainted in Four Directions City.

    Not long after she passed out, she was discovered by someone, and the one who found her was Jin Yulie, who had been placed in Four Directions City since a long time ago. Seeing that Ye Zi had fainted and was only herself, dark guard knew that something important had happened.

    Therefore, dark guard decided to stay in a village for the time being. He gave some money to the farmers and let them take good care of Ye Zi.

    Not long before Ye Zi woke up, the dark guard had also just left.

    Hearing that, Ye Zi struggled to get up.

    "Which way did That person go?"

    The peasant woman saw that her face was pale and her body had not recovered yet, so she said: "That person said that you should rest well. Let me tell you that Four Directions City had completely lost contact with him due to the snow. Now that the snow is getting better, we can barely walk this path. All messages can be barely delivered. I told you not to be anxious. "

    Ye Zi was willing to listen, but she was still concerned about her safety.

    Moreover, she must definitely hand over the things that Mu Wanjun secretly gave her before she left. Mu Wanjun regarded this thing so importantly, she naturally was not willing to waste time.

    The peasant woman was no match for her. All she had to do was point her in the right direction.

    "But young lady, this road is extremely difficult, and your body is in such a state. If something really does happen to you, how am I supposed to explain this to That person?" She had given him money to take care of. In this difficult world, with such a large amount of money, her family would be able to live a better life. She didn''t want to send the money back.

    Ye Zi naturally knew her. In the snow, the easiest way to travel would be to use a dog to pull a carriage, which would also be slower and safer.

    Ye Zi knew that she wouldn''t be able to walk far, so she quickly took out a few more ingots of silver and had the peasant woman buy all the nearby sled dogs for her.

    After understanding the correct direction, Ye Zi rode on her sled dog and left in a cloud of dust.

    Although Mu Wanjun and the rest of the six had the guidance of the map, this place was once a territory snow field of the Witch Clan, and was later classified as a forbidden area by the Royal Clans of the Northern Kingdom, so it wasn''t easy to reach this place.

    Mu Wanjun had already taken out the map, and after walking for half a day, the snowstorm had grown even stronger, the distance between them was not more than a meter.

    It was easy to find a lee spot, so they stopped to rest for a while.

    Mu Wanjun now felt her hands and feet go cold, she was almost numb from the cold.

    If this continued, it might even be stopped.

    And at this time, one of Huyan''s subordinates was extremely tired, while Mu Wanjun and the rest were resting and exploring the route, he just stood there, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    When the crowd realized that they were going to call for him, they couldn''t wake him up no matter how hard they tried.

    When Mu Wanjun checked his breath, she found that his entire body had been frozen stiff, the blood in his body had frozen into ice.

    This blow caused everyone''s faces to turn grim.

    He could not sleep here. He could only sleep here and never wake up again. But they had been walking for who knows how long, and it was never dark here again.

    It was always so bright.

    Mu Wanjun knew from the memories of her previous life that this was a type of weather change in the polar regions of the world, daytime! She didn''t expect to see it here.

    She was already done eating all the food in the Storage Ring, if she did not go out, they would either die of exhaustion or starve to death, and they would freeze to death at any minute.

    She was still better off, she had cultivated before, and the cold air in her bitter sea was not much warmer than the snow. Therefore, this kind of cold weather posed a relatively lesser threat to her, but Huyan and co. were still not able to take it. They were all men of the North. They were very strong and had grown up in the snow of the North.

 C263

    Chapter 263 - snow field Monster (2)

    It didn''t matter as long as they carried it through.

    Mu Wanjun looked at the dead man, then said: "Take off his clothes and put it on yourselves."

    What she said was the truth. The snow didn''t know how to wind and snow. If it continued like this, it was very likely that everyone would end up like this.

    They were their comrades who had made it here with great difficulty. Even if they died, they could not be wrapped up in their clothes. Such a feat was too unbearable to bear.

    But, Huyan clenched his teeth, and personally took off the That person''s robe and gave it to Mu Wanjun. Mu Wanjun shook her head, and he covered herself with the robe, and then she gave it to her other subordinates.

    Mu Wanjun looked at the terrain here, "You should be able to leave if you head in this direction."

    She didn''t know how far she would have to go, because if she relied on their feet to walk in the snow, would she really be able to get out?

    But what she said now gave hope to others.

    Upon hearing her words, a hint of color suddenly blossomed on the other people''s exhausted faces.

    After dodging for a while, they continued forward.

    Mu Wanjun took a step forward, and with one foot stepping in the snow, she felt as if her foot couldn''t step all the way to the bottom.

    She panted heavily.

    The breath of air he exhaled could instantly freeze into ice.

    They walked tirelessly for another two hours.

    He looked behind him. The footprints were deep, but they were soon buried by the snow.

    Just then, Mu Wanjun''s pupils suddenly contracted!

    She saw an incredible scene!

    They had just passed through this place! This was because the entire place was covered in snow without any sort of reference, and the footprints were soon covered in snow.

    But in this place, there seemed to be a place where they could hide from the wind. It was abnormally familiar, with a pile of snow protruding out of the corner for no reason.

    Strange things happened everywhere.

    Mu Wanjun''s heart thumped, she immediately unsheathed her sword and sliced off the snow in front of her.

    Huyan was very strange to her. However, there was no way to stop him.

    Because they saw, following after the countless snowflakes that were being sliced off by the sword in Mu Wanjun''s hand, a person was revealed within the pile of snow.

    So it turned out that they had been circling around the entire time!

    This kind of detour would definitely not allow him to leave.

    A bad premonition began to spread in everyone''s heart.

    "How could this be?" As Huyan spoke, his voice and eyes were filled with thick despair! All he could think about was why. He didn''t think about whether he could get out, but he wanted one to understand.

    But how could everyone here understand this!

    Mu Wanjun''s heart sank. The more she encountered something like this, the calmer she had to remain!

    Because such despair can drive people crazy.

    Sure enough, someone in their team suddenly started to laugh hoarsely. That kind of laughter was a crazy laugh, a hysterical scream!

    The sudden laughter startled everyone.

    Huyan turned to the other two: "Capture him!"

    That person just laughed nonstop, her mouth was wide open, as though she was going to use all of her strength to vent.

    The other two lackeys immediately took action, but they were too late. That person was rolling on the ground while laughing, but he was rolling down the snow slope.

    He was originally a black shadow, but as the snow fell, it became like a ball of snow. The more it rolled, the bigger it became. In the end, all of the snow wrapped around him and started to fall towards the snowy slope.

    From the looks of it, this person would definitely not be able to survive.

    Only his despairing laughter remained in the empty snow field.

    Now that two people had died, everyone''s faces turned uglier and uglier.

    There''s no way out of here.

    Mu Wanjun took a deep breath. She forced herself to calm down after facing the moment of life and death.

    She released the Qilong from the Storage Ring.

    The Qilong flew out, flapped its wings, and circled in the air for a few times before stopping beside Mu Wanjun. It let out a series of whining sounds in a low voice. This voice also caused Mu Wanjun''s expression to gradually darken.

    Huyan asked, "What did it say?"

    Mu Wanjun said: "The Qilong only make such sounds when they encounter extreme danger. There should be something around us that we can''t see. Everyone, you must be careful. "

    The moment she reminded them, Huyan and the other three quickly took out their weapons.

    "According to the map, the direction that we forced ourselves to go in should be the correct one. It was only because of the interference from those items that we were able to circle around."

    As she spoke, Mu Wanjun once again commanded the Qilong to spread its wings and fly. At the same time, she took out her sword and flew.

    Ever since Mu Wanjun had entered the Mount Kunlun, this Qilong had always been raised by her. Therefore, the relationship between her and the Soup Dumplings was also pretty good.

    There was a great deal of understanding between them.

    When he felt that something was amiss, the Soup Dumplings immediately looked over. Within the range of his gaze, Mu Wanjun discovered that a strange snowdrift would appear in that place.

    However, as they walked on the ground, they were able to cause others to lose their sense of direction. If there was the slightest deviation in the direction of their eyes, the result would be them being trapped to death here, constantly circling around, never able to leave.

    Mu Wanjun finally understood that these snowdrifts did not appear here for no reason. They must have been deliberately placed here by someone else.

    Mu Wanjun squinted.

    Right now, she wasn''t sure what it was, but since someone wanted her life, she definitely wouldn''t be merciful with it. In the blink of an eye, she had already taken out several bombs from the Storage Ring.

 C264

    Chapter 264 - Survival Day (1)

    Every single piece of Mu Wanjun''s bomb was firmly stuck in the pile of snow.

    Then there was a rumbling sound, deafening.

    The pile of snow exploded from the inside, followed by countless black objects exploding out. Mu Wanjun rode on her sword and flew in the air, guiding Huyan and the others in their escape route.

    And at this time, Huyan no longer cared about the rumbling sounds and continued running with all his might.

    Suddenly, countless objects scattered in the sky, one of which landed right in front of him. If it wasn''t for Huyan''s quick reaction, he would have been smashed by this item.

    When he focused his eyes, he saw that the hand that fell in front of him was a broken hand!

    The severed arm was torn off at the elbow. Something had blown it up alive. The broken arm was incomplete, and many parts of the arm had been burnt black.

    It was still smoking when it landed on the snow.

    Huyan exclaimed. Other than them, there were no other living figures in this vast and endless snow. But this was clearly the hand!

    Huyan ran through the snow with great difficulty as he turned around to look at the situation behind him.

    If he didn''t look, he wouldn''t know. However, upon seeing it, he was shocked!

    Behind him were all these broken arms, legs, and broken bodies. And these broken limbs were all blown out by what Mu Wanjun threw down from the snow.

    That is to say, all around them were people hiding in snowdrifts. But how could that be? If it was hidden in the snow, it would have already been frozen to death.

    Along with Mu Wanjun''s movements, countless of broken limbs also exploded out.

    All of a sudden, the broken hands fell heavily on the snow, and the scene looked quite tragic.

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"

    Mu Wanjun practically roared out.

    Huyan was startled, he did not have time to think about anything else, and immediately followed Mu Wanjun''s order to quickly flee with the three underlings behind him.

    They could not see it clearly on the ground, but they could see it clearly as Mu Wanjun stood in mid air. From the pile of snow that was blown apart by her, a few people crawled out.

    These people were all half naked as they struggled to climb out of the snow. There was not the slightest bit of emotion on their faces. They looked extremely strange, and when they walked, the movements of their bodies and joints were extremely abnormal.

    Mu Wanjun was shocked, these people could not be considered human, rather, it would be more accurate to say that they were puppets.

    These people had lifeless eyes, yet they were chasing behind Huyan and the others.

    One of them even managed to reach the corner of Huyan''s clothes, with a pull, Huyan stumbled and almost fell. He turned his head to look, but as if he had seen a ghost, he immediately pulled back his clothes.

    With a cracking sound, his clothes were ripped apart, That person fell and immediately crawled back up, following Huyan.

    And after a few more people heard about Mu Wanjun''s business, they raised their heads and looked in Mu Wanjun''s direction. Someone had been assigned to follow Mu Wanjun.

    Then, from the pile of snow, he saw a few giant falcons with two wings crawling out.

    This falcon was three times bigger than normal. It would be better to call it an eagle or a bird.

    After the eagle stood swaying in the snow, someone stood on top of the eagle''s body. The eagle spread its wings, and pounced towards Mu Wanjun with an extremely fast speed.

    Mu Wanjun hurriedly lowered her body to avoid one of the condors. She also saw the other condor also arrived at the same time.

    Just as she finished speaking, the Soup Dumplings suddenly turned around and opened its mouth to spit out a stream of fire.

    This flame was coincidentally sprayed onto the body of an eagle. The feathers on its body instantly burned up, causing it to be unable to fly. It fluttered about a few times in the air before falling down with a loud bang.

    Even the person on its back fell down.

    Normally, falling from this height would cause That person to die, but he did not. She struggled to get up, hoping to ride on the other condor and fly over here again.

    Mu Wanjun''s face changed, all of them were dead! Since they were already dead, there was no need at all! If he were to fight with them, she would be the one to suffer.

    Mu Wanjun also knew that she was really forced into a corner now.

    Once the snow pile array was broken, the road in front of them would become obvious. As long as they asked for these puppets, they would be able to leave the snow field.

    Mu Wanjun took out all of their bombs from the Storage Ring s and threw them at the places with more puppets.

    There was only the incessant rumbling.

 C265

    Chapter 265 - Survival Day (2)

    Countless puppets'' corpses were blown to smithereens, and once again, they fell to the ground.

    And below, Huyan and the others had not escaped a close combat.

    The weapons in their hands kept swinging.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly thought of the movies she had seen in her previous life. There was such a zombie-like situation, she still remembered that in the movies, the only way to kill this kind of people was to chop off their heads.

    With this thought in mind, she flew on the back of her sword and cut off the head of one of the puppets. The puppet that had lost its head did not die like in a movie.

    However, without their heads, they were just like headless flies that kept bumping into each other, and their combat strength was greatly reduced.

    This way is still okay, but after discovering the flaw, Mu Wanjun immediately shouted at Huyan and the others: Hack their heads off.

    With her reminder, Huyan and the rest immediately raised their weapons towards the puppets'' heads. In that moment, all they could see were countless heads flying in the sky. It was a spectacular sight.

    Although the intense attacks of these puppets had slowed down momentarily, the feeling of having countless puppets pouring out of the cave was truly endless.

    Mu Wanjun ordered the others to think ahead, and at the same time, she was going to look around in the snow as well. She ordered the Soup Dumplings to spew fire and destroy the puppets that were trying to approach, and only at the center did she realise that there was actually a gigantic cave inside the snow, with countless puppets lying on the ground.

    These puppets were piled up in layers. As long as the upper level was removed, the lower level would continue to pour out. Although she had previously used a bomb to kill many of the puppets, the number of puppets here was simply too astonishing.

    Mu Wanjun was so shocked that she felt like she had stabbed a hornet''s nest.

    Not good! If this carried on, people would die from exhaustion!

    Her mind quickly spun, and thought of a way. Previously, these puppets were only buried in a pile of snow, and if not for the fact that the snow array formation had trapped them here, Mu Wanjun would never have thought of exploding.

    If she did not blow up, she would not be able to see these puppets. Thinking of this, she felt that she could only think of a way to seal off these snowdrifts.

    And these puppets seemed to be especially sensitive to sound.

    Mu Wanjun had already formed a plan in her heart, she ordered Huyan to let out a light sound, and had the Soup Dumplings lead the way for them, while she flew in the opposite direction with her Imperial Sword Technique.

    The bombs in her hands were constantly being dropped, and she started bombarding the innermost point.

    Not long after, a huge hole was formed.

    The loud noise deserved to be heard by the puppets.

    "Lady Mu''s method is really effective." Huyan had no choice but to admire the situation that he was in, as Mu Wanjun was still able to think and think of an effective way to deal with it.

    The puppets all fell into the hole.

    Mu Wanjun used the sound to lure all the puppets towards her direction, but not long later, she had pretty much used up all the bombs on her body. Before coming to the Northern Kingdom, she had prepared many of these bombs. But now that they were being used like this, there wasn''t much left.

    He felt sorry for the fact that he had used up all of his stock in an instant.

    He had to leave behind two of them, just in case he needed them later on.

    The only thing that remained of her Storage Ring s were a few strings of firecrackers to be used during the new year.

    That was something that Ah Mu had asked her to save for him, but she never expected that it would also come in handy at this time.

    Mu Wanjun ignited the firecracker into flame and threw it down. The firecrackers crackled and attracted all the puppets towards that direction.

    She quickly flew back to the side of Huyan and co., pulling them to take advantage of the opening in the array formation.

    After passing through this area, what appeared before him was an extremely narrow passageway between two canyons.

    It was here, after this place, he would be completely out of snow field!

    Without saying anything further, they headed towards the passageway.

    The passage between two to three people could only barely allow one person to pass through. If That person was slightly fatter, he would not be able to squeeze through.

    The two sides of the path were abnormally smooth and neat, it was as if they were being chopped and chiseled by a blade. And even Mu Wanjun was confused about the workmanship of this kind of strange work, was it a work of nature, or was it a masterpiece made by the Witch Clan that surpassed humans?

    She looked behind her and noticed that even though the formation had broken, there were still a few puppets that were walking towards her.

    If they were to really leave, and at the same time bring these puppets out, wouldn''t this continent be destroyed? Mu Wanjun thought and quickly cast an array to seal this place.

    She didn''t know how long her seal would keep these puppets trapped for, but she couldn''t let them out of the world.

    Huyan successfully passed through it. He saw that some of his subordinates were too strong, so they were only able to take off their clothes and pass through. When the three came out, they had not seen Mu Wanjun for a long time.

    When he desperately tried to turn back, he saw that Mu Wanjun was also walking in this direction.

    This corridor was neither long nor short.

    "What are you doing?" Seeing the powerful object in her hands, Huyan could not understand.

    Mu Wanjun took a deep breath, luckily she had left two pieces, and now was the time for this thing to be of use, she used a bomb to throw it into the tunnel, and with a loud explosion, the snow that was suddenly produced completely sealed off the tunnel.

    And she was relieved.

    However, this loud noise was made by using an avalanche to seal the cave entrance. At the same time, countless amounts of snow were rushing towards them. The avalanche was so menacing that it was enough to annihilate the cave entrance.

    "Avalanche!" Huyan''s face changed, no one was more clear than him about the terror of an avalanche. Although he mocked Mu Wanjun''s method from the bottom of his heart, he knew that if he let these puppets out, there would be endless troubles in the future.

    He had come out with great difficulty. Was he going to die here?

    Mu Wanjun shouted to everyone: "Come up!"

    It turned out that when she threw the bomb, she had tied a rope to the cliff and died. Now, when she threw the rope to everyone, she stood on her flying sword in midair and enjoyed this rare spectacle!

    Not everyone could watch such a massive avalanche from a close distance. It was a thousand times more shocking than watching it live on television!

    It was rare for her to have such a mood.

    However, Huyan was incomparably depressed. This Female really wasn''t someone that an ordinary person could handle. He couldn''t help but secretly sweat a cold sweat for the Great Qin''s State Duke of Jin.

 C266

    Chapter 266 - Cedar Forest (1)

    After passing through the snow field, Mu Wanjun and the rest did not walk for long before they saw the Snow Pine Forest that Huyan had mentioned. After reaching the cedar forest, everyone was exhausted.

    Huyan looked at the road in front of him carefully, he said: "We''ll be able to see a house after walking for a while to the east. Then we can have a rest. "

    Although the cedar forest was abnormally cold, there were still many animals lurking in the snow. Thus, when the wind and snow were not strong, many hunters would go up the mountain to hunt. The house was where the hunters rested.

    Sure enough, after walking for a short distance, he saw a simple and crude house leaning against a mountain in the pine forest.

    After staying in the snow for half a month, he finally saw the house and was finally able to rest.

    Everyone was extremely excited when they saw the room.

    The ambushers probably did not expect them to survive, so they did not ambush them. With their current situation, let alone a hundred people, even if there were fifty of them, they would still be easily taken down.

    The room was covered in snow. It seemed like it had been a long time since someone had been here.

    They cleaned up the snow that had blocked the entrance before pushing open the door and entering.

    There was dust everywhere, and it was dark and hard to see.

    Huyan took out a fire piston. After lighting it, he was horrified to find that there were actually several people in the room.

    Meanwhile, these people were all huddled together, as if they were warming up each other. They had long since died a long time ago.

    Huyan said, "These should be the hunters that often come to the mountains to hunt, it''s just that the last time we came here, there was a huge blizzard, they didn''t eat anything and starved to death."

    It was common to be frozen to death or starved to death in the snow. Huyan only needed a glance to understand. He personally and his subordinates personally carried out these three corpses and buried them on the spot.

    Mu Wanjun then began to tidy up the house.

    After igniting the smoking lamp made of animal fat, the sky suddenly turned completely dark.

    She thought it was strange. "Would there be days or nights in a row here?" She thought about the daylight phenomenon she saw in the snow field.

    Huyan knew what she meant, "Does Miss mean the situation in snow field? To tell you the truth, this kind of situation does happen from time to time. It''s just that these few years are rather rare, but now ¡­ "

    After a few days of the extreme day phenomenon, there will be a few consecutive days of the extreme night phenomenon.

    Mu Wanjun took out all the food from the Storage Ring s. After everyone packed up enough, they all went to sleep.

    This was the only thing they could sleep in these past few days.

    At the very least, he wouldn''t have to worry about such inexplicable things and phenomena.

    And after days of continuous torment, their nerves should be very strong. It was good that they didn''t collapse.

    Mu Wanjun slept soundly this time, but instinctively, she maintained her vigilance. Before she fell asleep, she even specially released the Soup Dumplings, which she hugged as she slept. Not only could she warm her body, she could also have the Soup Dumplings stand guard for her.

    The night passed in silence.

    Early in the morning on the second day, Mu Wanjun was awoken by the Soup Dumplings. She struggled to open her eyes to see that the fire had long been extinguished, so she quickly threw some of the firewood into the fire. When the entire room was lit up again, she saw that the Soup Dumplings was pouncing towards the entrance.

    Mu Wanjun felt that something was wrong, and reached out to wake Huyan up.

    Huyan suddenly woke up from his sleep, he looked at Mu Wanjun and asked: "What happened?" he asked, puzzled. She put her finger to her lips and made a silencing gesture. There was movement outside. He used his feet to wake his other three subordinates up and tell them to be quiet. Then they all leaned against the window and looked out.

    He saw that the snow outside was still falling, but he could vaguely see scattered torches moving through the snow and wind. They were heading in his direction with some difficulty.

    This was the advantage of Extreme Night. Even though it was supposed to be daytime, it was still so dark that one couldn''t see one''s five fingers in front of them.

    "Someone is heading this way."

    Huyan extended his hand to kick the fire.

    However, he was stopped by Mu Wanjun, "They probably came here because they know this place too. If we put out the fire now and they come here, if there really is something they don''t know, it would be better to just be honest like this."

    "But these people are with the last assassin?"

    "If that''s the case, as long as they come, we will definitely be discovered. We might as well stay here and listen to their plans."

 C267

    Chapter 267 - Cedar Forest (2)

    Can this really work? Huyan expressed his disbelief, and at the same time, he felt that Mu Wanjun was too bold. His way of doing things was completely illogical.

    But he was also a famous general in the Northern Kingdom. Anyone who saw him would recognize him.

    Mu Wanjun knew what he was worried about, "That''s easy to do." As she spoke, she took out two human skin masks from the Storage Ring and quickly replaced them with Huyan''s.

    He then took out some clothes and started making the floor crease up on purpose for everyone to change.

    After this tidying up, they looked like a few ordinary commoners.

    "We pretend to be merchants obstructed by snow." That''s a good idea.

    Everyone was also surprised by Mu Wanjun''s Storage Ring. What ring was that?

    Just as Mu Wanjun and the others finished packing, the group of people outside also arrived.

    They went back to sleep as if they didn''t know anything.

    However, he heard the voices of people outside.

    "Right here! There''s a room here to rest in. I saw a light just now. I''ll go in and see if there''s anyone. "

    Soon after, the door was kicked open by someone. A biting cold wind blew over, causing the fire in the middle to dim.

    Mu Wanjun acted as though she was shocked and shouted in panic, "Big brother! "Big brother!"

    She quickly hid behind Huyan.

    Huyan''s Big Qin spoke extremely nicely and also cooperated with Mu Wanjun to protect him. He stood up and looked outside. He asked, "Who is it?!"

    At this moment, someone walked in from outside the door.

    Through the window, Mu Wanjun saw that they were actually a group of people, each and every one of them was hidden deeply. These people had built a bonfire outside, and only the leading few people had entered. Moreover, from the looks of it, they were all formations that could be used to attack and defend.

    Seeing this, Huyan could clearly see that these people were all from the royal family.

    The leading man walked in, his sharp eyes sweeping across Mu Wanjun and the rest, and said: "You are Qin people?"

    Huyan said: "The two of us are Qin people who came to do business in the Northern Kingdom, and the goods we brought were sealed by snow, only we managed to escape. "Rest here. I didn''t know that the lord of the imperial guards would come here and clash against us."

    He immediately revealed the identity of the That person.

    That person raised her eyebrow, "Oh, you know we are guards?"

    Huyan Qiang smiled calmly: "We are doing business here. Just look at your clothes and you''ll know that you are all imperial guards."

    The That person did not say much as she knew that there were complicated relationships behind the backs of merchants in the imperial government. He did not want to get involved and only said: "Everyone is here to avoid the wind and snow, there is no need to be so courteous. "Go out and rest."

    When he said that, his subordinates also quickly carried some firewood in, making the house very warm. They and Mu Wanjun stayed in half of the house, forming a kind of non-interference situation.

    As for the leading That person, she looked tired, he was on fire with her eyes closed. It was unknown if she had fallen asleep or not.

    Mu Wanjun carefully sized him up, then looked at Huyan who was beside him, and the two of them secretly transmitted their hands through their palms.

    You know this man? Mu Wanjun wrote this on Huyan''s palm.

    Huyan also replied, "This person is a general in the queen''s family, I just don''t know if I should believe him or not."

    In the past few days, Mu Wanjun had also learned a few extremely tiresome things.

    For example, the Jurenzo eagle was actually the child of the Queen of the North.

    This man was also a member of the Northern King''s family. However, before the situation was clear, it was hard to say if he was an enemy or a friend. The two of them discussed and decided that it would be better to just wait and see.

    That person rested for a moment. When she opened her eyes, the subordinate immediately handed him a stack of documents. He casually flipped through it and found a map in the middle. And Mu Wanjun also recognized the That person, it was just her own portrait, why is it in the hands of these people from the Northern Kingdom?

    To be honest, she didn''t want to be too famous. As the saying goes, a man is afraid of a pig being afraid of a strong one.

    It was best for him to keep a low profile.

    She also wanted to, but as long as she was close to State Duke of Jin, she couldn''t help but be famous!

    Previously, he was the general that led the troops to war. However, as long as the location of the Qilin flag, which was unique to his State Duke of Jin, was heard, the criminals would be terrified.

    To Mystic Moon Continent, this kind of person was a member of the Great Qin Nation, but the other countries all wanted to have such a subordinate as their subordinate.

    Many country leaders had hinted in the dark, but Jin Yulie was not moved at all.

    Since he could not be used by himself, then this kind of person would be a huge threat to him under the hands of the enemy. Some people had even thought of using an inverse relationship to get rid of the relationship between Jin Yulie and Chunyu Hong, but Jin Yulie did not have any weakness, so these methods had ended up in failure again and again.

    And this year''s storm continued unabated. Countless messages were left by the Great Qin Capital.

    There was an additional Female by his side, and this Female seemed to be of particular importance to him.

    Therefore, when Mu Yanran spread the news that Mu Wanjun was pregnant, he originally wanted to embarrass her, but she wanted Jin Yulie to personally say that he was his son.

    Yet, he allowed people from other nations to spread Mu Wanjun''s appearance very early on.

    Now, it could be said that she had really made a name for herself!

    Seeing his own portrait in That person''s hands, being studied, Mu Wanjun felt all sorts of strange in his heart.

    The strangest thing was that she also saw that the That person not only had a map in her hands, but also all of the things related to her. She even saw what color she liked, what she liked to eat, everything she wanted to eat.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyeballs were about to pop out, while Huyan who was at the side pouted and pouted, signalling with his eyes: Do you want to know about other things? I also have a super detailed version.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t even have the strength to retort.

    That person looked at it, and then threw the portrait into the fire. With a lick of fire, the portrait was burned to ashes.

    His gaze swept across Mu Wanjun and the rest, and said: "Most of you have not been at peace lately, since you are Qin people, I think it would be better for you to return to your hometown first."

    After a moment of rest, he led his men away.

    His words caught the attention of Mu Wanjun.

    After seeing him leave, Mu Wanjun and the rest also began to move, most of them were not at peace, what was the meaning of this?

    "What are you going to do?"

 C268

    Chapter 268 - The King of the North (1)

    The That person said that most of the places were not peaceful, so what happened at the Imperial Court? Mu Wanjun looked at Huyan, Huyan felt wronged: "I don''t know either, why are you looking at me like that?"

    Mu Wanjun said: "If these people are the queen''s people, then why do you think they are here?"

    For the most part, things were not peaceful, but the queen sent people outside, which was naturally not so simple, and thinking about how the queen had asked him to come back with Prince Zuo Ying, these people could also be the people the queen sent to save the emperor.

    Thinking about that, Huyan wanted to chase up, but was stopped by Mu Wanjun.

    "What are you doing?" Didn''t you say that only the queen''s trusted confidante knew that the prince would be welcomed back? That meant that Hua Ye was someone who could be trusted. He is the general in front of the palace! "

    "Have you forgotten that we were ambushed? If it is true that only the queen''s confidant knows of it, why would anyone follow us and ambush us? "

    With Mu Wanjun''s reminder, Huyan knew that the situation was much more complicated than they had imagined.

    "What do we do now?" After getting along with him for the past few days, Huyan had already completely admired Mu Wanjun, so he came to ask her about many things. And he did this because he knew what kind of secret agreement the Prince and State Duke of Jin had with each other. Since even the Prince could trust someone like him, he would naturally not reject it.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was about to think of a way to talk to them, he heard a rumbling sound.

    This was the sound of an avalanche, but from the sound of it, it should be quite a distance away. At this time, Huyan''s underlings had been observing from the outside, and they quickly came back to report: "General, the avalanche has broken. That group of people also came back.

    Mu Wanjun made a plan in her mind, and she called Huyan over, and whispered this in his ear.

    "How is it?"

    "This is a good plan!" Rest assured, Lady Mu is on me. "

    Not long after, that group of people came back.

    But instead of staying in the house in the cedar grove, they went out the way they had come.

    Amongst this group of people, there were two people who looked at each other and followed the group in silence.

    When the three underlings in the room saw that General Huyan and Mu Wanjun had successfully mixed into the team, they quickly left as well.

    He followed the group and soon passed through the cedar forest.

    Because of the darkness of the night, everyone was able to move forward with their torches lit up, and the torches'' weak light was limited in the snow, so Mu Wanjun and Huyan did not attract too much attention, and on the entire journey, Mu Wanjun did not stop, secretly improving her skin mask by following the two people they had just knocked down.

    When they passed through the cedar forest and arrived at the main square, no one noticed anything wrong with the team.

    After travelling like this for three days, they were about to arrive at the main city.

    Most of the Northern Kingdom was built on the boundless prairie. The snowstorm here was much less than the one on the road here. When the snowstorm was over, there wasn''t even a single snowflake to be seen.

    When they arrived at a relay station outside of the Royal Capital, everyone changed their horses and galloped in. These people were all wearing the attire of the Imperial Guards, so they were able to travel unhindered all the way to the Royal Capital.

    When Mu Wanjun saw the monarch, he could not help but be startled as well!

    The Northern Kingdom was built on the prairie, but the style of the imperial government was very similar to that of the ancient kingdom of Lou Lan, which had vanished from the memories of his previous life. If she did not know where she was, she would have thought that she had been transported to Lou Lan in the ancient capital.

    However, upon closer inspection, he discovered that this place was only similar.

    But the shock it brought was enough to cause Mu Wanjun to raise his eyebrows.

    And after entering the Imperial Court, one could see the spacious drill grounds. The drill grounds here was much larger than the ones she had seen in the Qin Dynasty. Countless horses were leisurely grazing there.

    There were also many northern soldiers on horseback with bare arms, but their bows and arrows could hit the target at the end of the field without fail.

    With such precision and such strength, Mu Wanjun was deeply moved.

    It was said that the people of the Northern Kingdom were good at riding and shooting, and it was indeed true.

    Huyan explained to Mu Wanjun in secret. Amongst the cavalrymen, the person in front was a general, but this general was the same as his subordinates, bare-armed and shooting arrows with a bent bow.

    And if any of his men had an arrow faster than the general''s, the general was willing to punish himself with a jug of wine or make dozens of push-ups on the spot.

 C269

    Chapter 269 - Queen of the North (2)

    Mu Wanjun looked at this battle force and calculated in her heart. If one day the Great Qin Army and the Northern Army faced off against each other, who would have a better chance of winning?

    While she was thinking, they had crossed the training ground, and under the City Tower, Hua Ye had dismounted and left. They followed the procession and pulled the horses into the stables.

    After finding an opportunity, Huyan took Mu Wanjun and left.

    Huyan was very familiar with the path of the Northern Imperial Court, he took Mu Wanjun and they zigzagged their way out of the drill grounds, and found a place to enter from the north side of the drill grounds.

    "This is the very back of the palace. We''ll enter after nightfall."

    After arriving at the Imperial Court, the weather gradually became normal.

    Mu Wanjun and Huyan were hiding on a big tree at the back of the palace. According to Huyan, the king of the Northern Kingdom especially loved the architecture of the Great Qin and the way the Great Qin lived.

    When he was young, he had been to the Capital at the Great Qin Nation and also went to the inner palace. When he saw the imperial garden, he also wanted to build a huge imperial garden behind his own palace.

    As a result, in the Northern Kingdom, under such weather, no flowers could bloom. In the end, he had no choice but to plant trees that could survive.

    The imperial garden had been transformed into an imperial tree garden, but after the tree grew, the sand and wind unexpectedly lessened.

    The trees here only flourished more and more year by year.

    Now it was almost like a forest.

    As Huyan introduced the place to Mu Wanjun, he could also see soldiers patrolling from time to time under trees.

    The sky had not turned dark yet, so Mu Wanjun and Huyan were not in a hurry to take action.

    They slowly moved their figures, walking through the dense forest. However, they didn''t walk, but rather jumped from tree to tree. Huyan movements was nimble, but Mu Wanjun had her support of cultivation, so before the sky turned dark, no one noticed them going through the Imperial Tree Garden.

    The two of them hid in the kitchen and changed into the palace maid attire.

    Within the imperial palace, other than the imperial guards, no other men were allowed to enter or leave the palace. There were also no popular eunuchs or servants, only palace maids.

    Huyan had no choice but to disguise as a palace maid. Fortunately, Mu Wanjun had the mask in her hands, so with her help, she was still able to look pretty good.

    Just as the two of them were done, the door was pushed open and a palace maid came in. She looked at them and asked, "Why are you two still here? Is the bath water the queen asked for ready? "

    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly." Huyan choked his throat and said.

    When the palace maid turned around to leave, Mu Wanjun heaved a sigh of relief. She then moved her dress away, and behind her was the palace maid that she had not had the time to hide in, and had been knocked unconscious and tied up.

    The two of them carried the buckets and walked into the palace.

    Since Huyan knew the location, Mu Wanjun was not afraid of being unable to find it.

    The queen''s chamber was not as grand as the Great Qin''s, but rather lived upstairs.

    When they reached the top floor, the two of them brought the water and were driven out.

    After planning for a while, he didn''t even see the king behind the scenes.

    "Aren''t you a confidant? Why aren''t you revealing your identity when everyone there is a queen''s man? "

    Huyan said, "I''m not familiar with the people around the queen, I think she should be under surveillance." The two of them walked along the road, thinking of countermeasures. At this moment, a group of people walked over.

    The two people in the lead wore luxurious clothes from the Northern Kingdom.

    When Mu Wanjun saw one of them, she was incomparably shocked.

    Why was Mu Yanran here?

    Mu Yanran and Seventh Prince walked together. Mu Yanran had a smile on her face, but at the corner of her eyes was a trace of flirtatiousness. Hu Lunzuomeng''s gaze never left her.

    Seeing Seventh Prince, Huyan secretly pulled on Mu Wanjun''s sleeves, and the two of them immediately knelt down to pay their respects.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t raise her head. She only saw Mu Yanran''s skirt sweeping past him.

    The two of them chatted happily.

    Hu Lunzuomeng said: "Ying''er, on the day that I become the King, I shall allow you to be the Queen, what do you think?"

    Mu Yanran said: "Then I''ll be looking forward to it. However, the Queen is also not willing to give up the Military Symbol, I am afraid ¡­ "

    "What are you afraid of!" Let''s go to her palace now. This Highness doesn''t believe that we won''t be able to find a mere Military Symbol after digging around three feet deep. "

    "The prince is wise!"

    The two of them spoke without restraint as they headed towards the direction of the queen''s chambers.

    Mu Wanjun was even more shocked in her heart: This Mu Yanran really is a fly! Where there is a fishy smell, there will be her!

    Huyan, on the other hand, was shocked by their words. No wonder he felt something was amiss when he was in the queen''s chambers. The entire palace was controlled by someone. No! He must find a way to save the queen.

    He and Mu Wanjun left quickly but secretly returned to a place not far from the queen''s chambers.

    Huyan wanted to jump on the roof and check from the top, but Mu Wanjun stopped him. Mu Yanran''s cultivation was on par with hers, at such a close distance, they would definitely be discovered.

    Mu Yanran and Hu Lunzuomeng walked to the queen''s chambers.

    Just as he was about to enter, the Queen''s trusted aide shouted, "How dare you! Seventh Prince, the Queen is bathing. Are you sure you want to wear it? "

    Hu Lunzuomeng laughed, "What are you afraid of? "Father has already gone on a stroll. Once I inherit the throne, will the current Queen become my beloved concubine or not?"

    Mu Yanran''s expression changed, she had heard that the Northern Kingdom and the others lived in the Savage Land, it was a place where the people liked to live, but here, her father had died a long time ago, and the widowed wife would often become the women of her uncles and brothers. But now, hearing Hu Lunzuomeng say that he would take her mother away, even she felt disgusted.

    No matter how much he tried to feign his identity, he still felt disgusted by the sight before him. Thus, he couldn''t help but shudder.

    Hu Lunzuomeng kind enough to understand Mu Yanran''s feelings, and said: "Your Highness is waiting in the side hall, let the queen move faster, Your Highness''s patience isn''t very good."

    The two of them waited at the side.

    Taking advantage of this, Mu Wanjun and Huyan jumped in from the window at the back.

    The queen was in the water when she suddenly looked up and saw two strangers. Subconsciously, she wanted to cry out. However, Mu Wanjun had already covered her mouth.

    Huyan shook his head at her, dipped his finger in the water and quickly wrote the word Huyan on the floor.

    Mu Wanjun winked at the queen, who nodded and let go.

 C270

    Chapter 270 - Alliances About (1)

    Mu Wanjun fished out a bathrobe for the queen, she had wrapped it around her chest while Huyan Yi had already turned around to observe what was happening outside.

    Hearing the palace maid''s footsteps, he waved towards Mu Wanjun. The two of them quickly hid behind the screen.

    The palace maid, on the other hand, had a sullen expression on her face as she walked in.

    As she served the queen, she complained, "This Seventh Prince has gone too far! Queen. "

    The queen glanced at her indifferently, "You go out first, I''ll do it myself."

    The palace maid looked at the queen meaningfully and said, "Queen, your servant''s life was born lowly, but you are the noble queen. Now that the king''s life is unknown, I feel that you should listen to the Seventh Prince. Perhaps your future days will be a bit better."

    This palace maid had previously been chosen to pay tribute by his clan, but who would have thought that she would betray him at this time?

    The smile grew on the queen''s face. "I am still the queen. Any decision is up to me, not anyone else! "You go out first." She refused.

    That palace maid''s expression changed, she wanted to say something but held back. She said: "Then this servant will go out first, please consider carefully."

    As soon as she was gone, the queen rose from the water and dressed herself quickly.

    Mu Wanjun and Huyan walked out from behind the screen once again.

    This was the first time Mu Wanjun looked carefully at the Queen of the North. She had the foresight to swap her own son with a child born to another concubine at the time of birth. Such foresight and such boldness was not something that a normal Female could possess.

    Mu Wanjun looked at her. She was also around thirty years old, nearing forty, but she looked extremely young, and unlike the Great Qin Nation''s Female, she had a tall and big figure. Her nose was straight, her eyes were slightly sunken, and her facial features were three-dimensional. It was very unique in the Western Regions.

    His eyes were filled with wisdom.

    Seeing such a Female, Mu Wanjun thought of the Imperial Consort Yu in the Great Qin Empire.

    The King of the North looked at Huyan, but placed all of his attention on Mu Wanjun. At the first moment, she could tell what weight Mu Wanjun had, and Mu Wanjun sincerely admired her sensitivity.

    "Huyan, did you find Zuo Ying?"

    Huyan glanced at Mu Wanjun, "Queen, this is the Lady Mu of the Great Qin Empire, her relationship with the State Duke of Jin is not bad. She has seen the Prince, too. "

    These words, if Mu Wanjun did not understand some of the Northern Kingdom''s languages, she would not have been able to say anything.

    "I''ve met Zuo Ying." She quickly cut to the chase, "Right now, His Highness Seventh Prince is waiting for you in the side hall. His goal is to get the Military Symbol.

    The Queen did not trust Mu Wanjun very much, she used her gaze and Huyan to ask, is this person trustworthy?

    Huyan nodded at her.

    The queen then said, "The Lady Mu should have a brilliant plan."

    "It''s not a good plan. I just accidentally met someone. Does the Queen know about the Female beside the Seventh Prince? " She was referring to Mu Yanran.

    The queen shook her head, "I only know the name of the Female. It was also because she hadn''t been here for long, and she didn''t know how Zuo Meng got to know such a Female. Because of her, the entire palace was being monitored by Seventh Prince and his trusted aides, and it was unknown whether the king was dead or alive. But I don''t know where they heard it from, but the Military Symbol is with me. "

    Mu Wanjun had more or less guessed that the name Ying''er should be a fake name for Mu Yanran and she could also tell that the queen still did not trust him. At least, the last sentence she said, when she said that the Military Symbol was not with her, she was lying.

    She smiled and didn''t mind.

    "The Queen will go and tell them that the Military Symbol is with you. If they want to obtain the Military Symbol, they should agree to your request." Mu Wanjun pointed out, "The queen is very intelligent, she should know what to say."

    The Queen looked at Mu Wanjun in surprise and said, "Very good. Young lady''s surname is Mu, your relationship with State Duke of Jin is not bad, young lady should be Mu Wanjun. "

    Mu Wanjun knew that her reputation had spread far and wide, and she was truly not willing to be mentioned by others because of Jin Yulie. She really wanted to be mentioned by someone that Jin Yulie was her man and not that she was Jin Yulie''s woman.

    "My son, Zuo Ying, was able to escape, so he should have more State Duke of Jin s. However, my son has yet to return home. Since State Duke of Jin wants to help, why not ¡­ "

 C271

    Chapter 271 - Association for approximately (2)

    Mu Wanjun continued, "Queen, let me tell you directly. I don''t know if Prince Zuo Ying was saved by the State Duke of Jin or not, but I don''t know if the Seventh Prince and the people beside him outside will attack again after Prince Zuo Ying appears.

    "Don''t you think I understand what you mean?"

    You are so scheming, don''t you understand? It''s just that he wanted me to explain, does State Duke of Jin really care about Renzo Ying''s side?

    Mu Wanjun was very clear on the queen''s intentions.

    She directly said: "I have seen Prince Zuo Ying before, I have promised him that I will first find a safe place to hide until the army of State Duke of Jin descends to the north."

    This was her agreement with the Julenzo Eagle.

    She promised him, so she was willing to take the risk to let Ye Zi bring this news to Jin Yulie.

    It was just that Ye Zi viewed Mu Wanjun''s safety more important than anything else. She had been following him the entire way, wanting to think of a way to rescue Mu Wanjun from her predicament.

    Mu Yanran secretly gave a kick, causing Ye Zi and Mu Wanjun to separate, and unexpectedly arrived at Four Directions City. Helpless, she could only seek help from Jin Yulie, it could be said that unexpectedly, Mu Wanjun made a plan.

    Hearing her say that, a heavy burden fell from the queen''s heart. Although she wasn''t sure what kind of agreement her son and Jin Yulie would have, she had decided to ally with Mu Wanjun now! I''ll listen to you. "

    Hu Lunzuomeng had been waiting in the side hall for a long time. If not for the fact that he had Mu Yanran beside him, he would have rushed into the Queen''s chamber long ago.

    But to be honest, he had to thank Mu Yanran.

    It was because of her that his plans had been pushed to the surface. She was like a catalyst, accelerating his plans, causing the queen to have no time to deploy, allowing her to be placed under house arrest without a hitch.

    Now the entire palace was under his control, and he was secretly issuing orders in the name of his father, the only thing he lacked now was a Military Symbol!

    Only after obtaining the Military Symbol would he be able to dispatch the troops of the thirteen Northern Tribes s to become the true ruler of the Northern Kingdom.

    Hu Lunzuomeng impatiently threw the bottle of wine on the ground, sending it flying everywhere.

    "He''s here. Go to the queen''s chambers and urge her. If she doesn''t come out soon, This Highness will personally go."

    "What are you panicking for?" Mu Yanran drank a cup of wine indifferently. The northern tea did not taste good, but the wine was extremely good.

    "I can''t wait any longer. If this goes on, it will be too much trouble!" The Queen''s family has great prestige at the hands of the other Tribes, I am afraid that she will secretly send the Military Symbol away. "

    "Now that the entire palace is in our hands, what can a mere queen do? Rest assured. " Right now, the person most at ease was her. Previously, when she cleverly instigated them, she let Hu Lunzuomeng launch a sneak attack on them. After that, it was said that none of those people were alive, while the remaining people who escaped were met with an avalanche. She also told Hu Lunzuomeng to send people to look for Mu Wanjun''s body.

    The person who returned said that he could not be found, but under such a climate, it was impossible for Mu Wanjun to survive.

    Now, she only needed to control the entire Northern Country. When she returns to the Great Qin Nation, that would be an absolute glory!

    Furthermore, with the Northern Kingdom as her backing, she would not care about a mere State Duke of Jin. Once she helped Chunyu Hao rise to his position and secretly took care of Imperial Consort Yu, she would be number one in the entire Great Qin Empire!

    Just thinking about it made him happy!

    Mu Yanran had already persuaded the queen''s trusted aides. As long as the queen made any movements, she would know the news.

    All he had to do now was wait!

    She was waiting for the net to be filled with fish before she retracted it. Naturally, she was able to keep her composure.

    Seeing that she was so calm, Hu Lunzuomeng could not continue to throw a tantrum.

    Just as the ladies were clearing the floor, word was transmitted from outside that the queen had arrived.

    He sneered, "What an arrogant fellow!"

    "The last few days, you can''t even tolerate this?" Mu Yanran ridiculed, and her gaze landed on the door.

    The queen was dressed in a rich dress and a colorful feather, which marked the majesty of the Queen of the North. But in her eyes, it was an incomparably shabby look.

    What she wanted was to one day become the number one female emperor of the Great Qin Empire!

    Wearing a golden-colored Dragon Mark Imperial Robe and a purple-gold dragon crown on his head, he was worshipped by all the officials. All citizens revered him and held absolute power over his life!

    As he thought of this in his heart, he unconsciously looked at the queen with contempt in his eyes.

    The Queen''s sharp eyes stopped on Mu Yanran for a moment, but she could feel the ambition on the Female''s body that was not hidden at all.

    She couldn''t help but worry for Hu Lunzuomeng. Sooner or later, Hu Lunzuomeng would fall into the hands of this woman.

    In the entire Mystic Moon Continent, this woman was also a disaster. Her ambitions should not be limited to the North. Thinking of this, the queen''s gaze swept across the palace maids around her.

    No one could underestimate the Female beside her.

    Compared to this Sui Zi''s unparalleled ambition, this person called Mu Wanjun was not something people could ignore.

    Now that there were things she had tried to do, and if they had reached a point where there was no hope for her, she might as well settle down and watch the contest between the two women. It should also be an exceptionally interesting scene.

    The palace maids around her were truly transformed by Mu Wanjun.

    She supported the Queen as she walked, but she did not miss the expression on Mu Yanran''s face.

    Since they wouldn''t let go of the Queen, then the Queen wouldn''t have to be serious with them anymore. Mu Wanjun secretly pinched the Queen. The queen took the hint and straightened her back.

    The many years of nobility and tempering of bearing were not formed for no reason.

    The queen went straight to the highest seat and sat down with a wave of her sleeves. That was definitely an innate aura, and it was not something that Mu Yanran could accumulate and produce at her age.

    Her gaze swept across Mu Yanran and Hu Lunzuomeng''s faces.

    Hu Lunzuomeng was startled by his gaze and immediately smiled, "How have you been?"

    "Seventh Prince''s words are interesting. Haven''t I submitted to you for everything I''ve done today?"

    "The queen laughed. "Let''s get straight to the point, royal father''s edict has already been prepared, we will just wait for the queen to hand over the Military Symbol. If you help my son today, in the future, you will still be the most respected empress dowager in our country!"

    "What if I don''t help you today?"

    "Then don''t blame This King for not being filial." Hu Lunzuomeng blurted out.

    The moment he said that, he was stopped by Mu Yanran with a wave of his hand.

    She laughed. "Your Highness is joking, so don''t be angry."

    Her sudden outburst eased the tense atmosphere. Hu Lunzuomeng didn''t understand her actions either. Everything was under their control now, and he didn''t understand why she would give the Queen this much face.

 C272

    Chapter 272 - Undercover (1)

    Mu Wanjun was by Queen Hera''s side. She knew that Mu Yanran was beside her, so she did not say a word or reveal anything.

    Hearing Hu Lunzuomeng''s words, Heran''s face immediately became ugly, the heaviness in her chest seemed to have become even worse than before. Mu Wanjun used a bit of strength in his hands to support her.

    Queen Heran knew that this was not the time to be emotional.

    Since Mu Yanran gave her the stage, she might as well see what tricks she has up her sleeve.

    I naturally won''t, at most, I will just live for one life, but you all better not think of obtaining the Military Symbol. Zomeng, you should know, for the thirteen Tribes s, even if you have your father''s legacy, it would be useless if you do not listen to others! " She was in a good mood all of a sudden.

    Queen Heran leaned back in her chair and picked up a cup of wine. She poured herself a cup of wine and leisurely drank it. However, her eyes never left the two people.

    Right now, she was truly more afraid of that Female called Lian''er.

    Looking at Hu Lunzuomeng''s recent actions, they could be said to be planned step by step, no matter where he went, and with her understanding of Hu Lunzuomeng, these ideas were definitely not come from him. And the people around him only had this Female called Su''er, these things were naturally her plans.

    Mu Yanran smiled faintly at Yan Yan, she finally got Hu Lunzuomeng to listen to her arrangements, and everything went smoothly. She didn''t want her life''s work to be ruined by Zou Meng.

    The Northern Kingdom was divided into thirteen different clans of Tribes. Although the heads of the different clans had pledged their allegiance to the Northern Kingdom, if they wanted to dispatch the thirteen Tribes''s troops or have the heads of the various Tribes s submit, they would have to rely on the Military Symbol s.

    If he did not have the Military Symbol, the other Tribes s would not listen to him at all. There was no actual meaning.

    The Military Symbol of the Northern Kingdom was equivalent to the Great Qin''s secret seal! That was the true symbol of royal authority!

    Hu Lunzuomeng knew about the Military Symbol, but only the King knew the true appearance of the Military Symbol. This was also the reason why he could only besiege Hera and imprison her.

    He had never seen the appearance of a Military Symbol before.

    The North King was also wise. When he realized that the situation was serious and his body was sick to the point of being blind, he decisively handed the Military Symbol over to Queen Hera.

    That was why Queen Heran was able to remain calm and collected in front of Hu Lunzuomeng.

    His words just now caused the atmosphere in the side chamber to turn heavy. Mu Yanran laughed and said, "Queen Heran is getting serious. "Now that the situation has been decided, why would Queen Heran make things difficult for herself and Zo Meng? When the time comes, you will be Her Majesty the Queen Mother, and your glory and wealth will be inexhaustible."

    She smiled gently. Her words were clearly threatening, but it did not sound like she was resisting.

    "I also know that you''re waiting for Prince Yuerong to return, but he''s not your son. Even if he becomes king and respects you as the empress dowager, what''s the difference between that and Prince Zomeng?" As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree. You handed over the Military Symbol today, and thus, your Tribes can be titled the number one clan in the Northern Kingdom. On the other hand, if today you and Seventh Prince were to become strong, what benefits would you and your family receive? "

    The meaning behind her words was that the Crown Prince of Queen Heran had died in an accident in the palace long ago. Now that she didn''t have a biological son, it didn''t matter who she helped to ascend to the throne.

    If anyone else had heard Mu Yanran''s words, they might have agreed with it too. Or perhaps it was as everyone knew, Hu Lunzuomeng and Yu Lun Zuoying were both born of Northern King''s concubine, the same as Queen Heran helping anyone to ascend to the throne, she might actually agree to it today.

    But in reality, the crown prince under her name was not her. Her own son had been replaced by her since long ago, and no one would have thought that Queen Heran, after carefully gaining the trust of the king, would hand the Military Symbol over to her when the king was in critical danger.

    And Seventh Prince''s actions these days could be said to indirectly help her. She was now waiting for his own son!

    After so many years of planning in her heart, Queen Heran was naturally unwilling to give in so easily.

    She glowered at Hu Lunzuomeng and said, "You also said that I can give the Military Symbol to anyone I want, but why didn''t I give it to Prince Zuo Ying? If your royal father were to be imprisoned, if I hand the Military Symbol over to him, he would at least be able to legitimately summon the troops of the thirteen Tribes s to the Duke''s side! "

 C273

    Chapter 273 - Undercover (2)

    "You still want to wait for him? I''m telling you, he died a long time ago! Until now, how can This King let him live! To tell you the truth, you can''t wait for him even if you wanted to! "

    Queen Heran had heard of the agreement between Ruo Ruo Ying and Mu Wanjun. She also knew that it was safe for Zuo Ying to go down first, so she pretended to be shocked, but her heart remained calm.

    Hu Lunzuomeng was very satisfied with her reaction and the shock and disappointment on his face. However, Mu Yanran was suspicious. She did not let go of any of Hera''s expression with his peach blossom eyes.

    Her face was indeed shocked, but her hand holding the wine cup was extremely stable. Not only did the wine not spill a single drop, her eyes were completely calm. It was as if she knew from the beginning, or as if she was certain that Renzo Hawk wasn''t dead.

    This is a bit unusual.

    Mu Yanran was puzzled, and slowly turned her gaze towards the palace maid behind Queen Hera. This palace maid had listened to the secret message for such a long time. Her expression was indifferent, without the slightest bit of emotion. This was rather strange. That kind of bearing was definitely not something an ordinary palace maid could possess.

    How strange!

    She had always been paranoid and suspicious for her entire life, so she had to probe.

    Sure enough, as Mu Yanran continued to persuade Queen Hera, she slowly walked towards her.

    Although it looked to be unintentional, Mu Wanjun did not relax for even a moment.

    She understood Mu Yanran too well.

    One step, two steps, three steps ¡­

    Suddenly, Mu Yanran made her move, a dagger in her hand flashed like a cold ray of water, aimed straight at the bottom of the Heran Queen''s heart, her move was too fast, Queen Heran would not have enough time to react if she did not use any martial arts.

    Mu Wanjun saw it clearly.

    However, if she was not careful, Mu Yanran would be able to see through her weakness. Furthermore, it did not make sense that she suddenly attacked the Heran Queen.

    And Mu Yanran''s actions were even more unreasonable. The only possibility was that she was testing him.

    In just a blink of an eye, Mu Wanjun had already thought of every single question in her mind. Just as Mu Yanran''s dagger was less than a centimeter away from Heran''s chest, Mu Wanjun already had a plan.

    She watched helplessly as the dagger grazed Queen Heran''s clothes and the sharp blade cut through them. She did not react in the slightest.

    Mu Yanran understood that the moment the dagger in her hand touched Queen Heran''s skin, she had retracted her dagger. There was doubt in her eyes, but she swept across Mu Wanjun''s and Heran''s face.

    If there really was a problem with the That person, she wouldn''t have watched as Queen Heran got injured.

    But when she had used that stab just now, it had been incomparably sharp. She had relied on her own formidable cultivation to cut through Queen Hera''s clothes without harming her. That stab was extremely dangerous. If there was even the slightest mistake, Queen Heran would have surely splashed her blood on the spot!

    But That person behind her did not react at all.

    It seemed that he had been too suspicious.

    "What did you just do?" Only now did he realize that Hu Lunzuomeng''s face had already turned white. If something really were to happen to Queen Hera, then where would he go to find Military Symbol s to command the Thirteen Clans?

    Right now, he was only worried about Military Symbol, but he had completely forgotten about how this frail Female he had saved, named Chi''er, could have such a good martial skill.

    Queen Heran only felt a chill in her chest as she looked down. There was a hole that wasn''t very long in her clothes, but the cold wind was only able to blow in that direction. Her face paled as well. Just now, she had been in a reincarnation cycle on the line of death. She forced herself to remain calm and her bearing did not change. However, her legs couldn''t help but go soft.

    Mu Yanran smiled lightly, "Nothing much, I just wanted to test the courage of Queen Hera. As expected of the mother of the Northern Kingdom." She said it casually.

    He was playing with the dagger in his hand. "I was just playing around, but I''m serious, if Queen Heran really doesn''t plan to hand the Military Symbol over, then there''s nothing much to talk about." Do you really think that there''s nothing we can do if we were to command thirteen Tribes s and no Military Symbol s? "

    Her expression changed, and there was no longer any trace of happiness in her eyes. But it was a sinister, soul-devouring aura.

    "Thirteen Tribes s, but they only have thirteen Clan Chiefs. With my skills, sneaking in would not be a difficult thing. Without the Military Symbol, I can just change to thirteen clan leaders. "

    What she said was the truth. Without Military Symbol, it was fine if the elder was one of them. If it was anyone else, sneaking into the Tribes to assassinate the Patriarch would be extremely difficult, but with Mu Yanran''s skill, although he might not be 100% successful, he had a very high chance of winning.

    Hearing that, Hu Lunzuomeng laughed, this idea was not bad. The gaze he used to look at Mu Yanran was also rather appreciative. He didn''t expect himself to casually pick it up from the snow, and actually pick up a treasure.

    Queen Heran''s eyes were filled with shock!

    If that was really the case, then what was the use of the Military Symbol in her hands?

    Her face suddenly changed, her hand hitting the side of the table, she suddenly stood up and pointed at Mu Yanran, this time she was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.

    Forget about the Military Symbol, even amongst the thirteen clan leaders of Tribes, one of them was her own father.

    Mu Yanran was blatantly threatening them!

    "How dare you!"

    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Do you think I can''t do it?" Mu Yanran''s long and narrow eyes swept towards Queen Heran. She suddenly raised her hand, and in the blink of an eye, she was in front of Queen Heran.

    Her speed was extremely fast, causing Queen Heran to only feel a gust of wind blowing by. When she focused her gaze, she saw that Mu Yanran was still standing there, as if he had not moved an inch.

    Queen Heran reached out her hand to touch her ear, and the earring on her right ear landed in Mu Yanran''s hand.

    "What she said just now really wasn''t just a threat." I have the ability, why don''t you try it? Or perhaps Queen Heran could consider giving us the Military Symbol, and save us a lot of trouble. "

    Queen Heran could not speak, and for a moment the atmosphere became more serious.

    At this moment, the outside world suddenly became bustling with noise and excitement.

    "What happened?" Hu Lunzuomeng frowned, he then pushed open the door and looked outside.

    The moment the door was pushed open, Angele saw thick smoke coming towards him.

    Someone ran over in a flurry. "Seventh Prince, this is bad. The Grand Palace is on fire." The fire is burning fiercely this way, so your highness has to quickly avoid it. ""

    "What?" Hu Lunzuomeng was shocked, he grabbed the servant''s lapel: "How could there be a fire?"

 C274

    Chapter 274 - Escape from the Imperial Court (1)

    This side hall was very quiet, and from the outside, one could see thick flames burning on the eaves of the tall palaces of the Grand Palace. As soon as the fire came in contact with his body, it became even more intense.

    The unscrupulous fire serpents continued to expand their territory towards the palace beside them.

    It looked like it was about to burn over.

    Mu Yanran''s face also darkened, this fire was really "timely"! She looked to the side at Queen Heran, who had a look of shock on her face that didn''t seem like she was pretending.

    The wood in the room cracked as thick smoke billowed out. The smoke entered the room along with the wind.

    This rage was greater than they had imagined!

    The Imperial Palace was the tallest palace in the Northern Kingdom. It was where both the sacrificial ceremony and the imperial court were held. It could be said to be the symbol of the imperial power of the Northern Kingdom. However, right now, it was on fire.

    Hu Lunzuomeng''s face became extremely ugly, he shouted, "What are you waiting for, go save the fire!"

    After he finished speaking, he lifted up the hem of his robe and rushed anxiously towards the direction of the Supreme Palace.

    "All of you, watch over this place. Do not let Queen Heran be injured, or else we will bring the heads of your entire clan here to meet!"

    He left hurriedly. Mu Yanran swept a glance at Queen Heran, "This matter had better not have anything to do with you. Otherwise, your life wouldn''t be so easy." After she finished speaking, she followed Hu Lunzuomeng.

    "This fire ¡­" Queen Heran said, looking at Mu Wanjun. You arranged this?

    Mu Wanjun also looked outside. The fire was a signal, she had to move quickly.

    She stopped Queen Heran and asked in a low voice, "Are the Military Symbol with you?"

    Was she also after the Military Symbol? She only looked at Mu Wanjun without saying a word.

    But at this moment, there was a bang at the door, followed by the sound of someone smashing it open. It was Huyan. Followed by the Soup Dumplings.

    Huyan said, "Queen Heran, quickly follow your subordinate and leave this place."

    Only then did Queen Heran understand the meaning behind Mu Wanjun''s words and nodded her head.

    Mu Wanjun let Huyan take Queen Hera away first, while she let the Soup Dumplings set the place on fire again. After the entire side hall was engulfed in the flames, she left with them in the chaos.

    The fire of the imperial government was too great. The people of the capital were in a state of chaos.

    When the fire was extinguished, Hu Lunzuomeng found out that Queen Heran had escaped in the chaos. He was so angry that he stomped his feet, and Mu Yanran understood that this fire was probably done by Queen Heran.

    "Shi-er, what should we do now?" Hu Lunzuomeng asked, but it was only because he thought of the idea of assassinating the Patriarch that he mentioned before.

    After Mu Wanjun and Huyan took advantage of the chaos to escape the Imperial Palace, they went to the quiet outskirts of the city, where Huyan''s three subordinates were already waiting for them.

    Queen Heran sat in a carriage filled with Carriage. She had already changed into the clothes of a poor commoner.

    "The Carriage were galloping across the plains of the Northern Kingdom. After a few days of running, Queen Heran''s delicate body was getting a little expensive." Where are we going? "

    "Hide yourselves and avoid Seventh Prince''s eyes and ears first. This subordinate will escort Queen Hera back to Tribes."

    "Lady Mu." After these few days of interaction, Queen Heran knew that Hu Lunzuomeng had set up an inescapable trap just to find her. For them to be able to reach here, they had already been assassinated countless times. If not for Mu Wanjun blocking them with her powerful cultivation, they would have been captured long ago.

    Based on Mu Wanjun''s arrangements, they were going to the Four Directions City right now. She believed that there must be some of Jin Yulie''s subordinates in the Four Directions City. As long as they reached the Four Directions City, they would be safe.

    However, in order to escape Hu Lunzuomeng''s pursuit, Mu Wanjun''s powerful cultivation attracted Mu Yanran''s suspicion. She knew that Mu Wanjun must be thinking of rushing to the Four Directions City right now, so the road to the Four Directions City was completely sealed off. In the end, they could only rely on the Tribes that Hera trusted.

    Right now, there were dangers everywhere, and if by any chance they fell into Hu Lunzuomeng''s hands, then she had to make a good plan.

    She reached out her hand to take down a bracelet. The bracelet was broken in her hand and after doing a few gestures, it actually formed a square object.

    "This is the Military Symbol?"

    No wonder why Hu Lunzuomeng couldn''t find it. So this was how Military Symbol were formed.

    Queen Heran made this thing into a bracelet and handed it over to Mu Wanjun.

    "I hope that my lady will promise me to give this Military Symbol to my son. I sent him away when he was still a baby, just to save his life. Right now, I hope that he can become the king, not for the utmost glory, but because he can live a carefree life. He was born in a royal family, so this is all I can do for him. "

 C275

    Chapter 275 - Escape from the Imperial Court (2)

    Mu Wanjun knew that the bumpy road, as well as the countless of ambushes and assassinations, even though Queen Hera had a strong will, her body might not be able to withstand it.

    And today, it was nearing the limits of her body.

    Now she had to get these things done. At the same time, she also took out a Yujue from her neck and gave it to Mu Wanjun.

    She said: "This was personally carved by my father, and was gifted to me by him when I was born. You have brought this to Tribes Heran, and although today Tribes Heran is still my father''s patriarch, but the big and small matters of our clan are all handled by my brother. Once we see this Yujue, father and brother will definitely know what to do."

    On the way to the Great Qin Nation, she had finally managed to contact Jin Yulie''s men. She found out that Jin Yulie had gathered a hundred thousand troops and horses, and had just started off from the Capital. It was difficult on the snowy road now, so it would take her about half a month to reach the Four Directions City.

    After that, Ye Zi changed to a galloping horse.

    Just as Ye Zi was about to meet Jin Yulie.

    Mu Wanjun''s side met the people that Hu Lunzuomeng sent out once again.

    They only had six people on their side, including Queen Heran who did not know any martial arts. Facing hundreds of enemies, they had no chance of victory this time.

    It seemed that Mu Yanran had calculated it right. If they couldn''t go to the Four Directions City, they would definitely go to the Heran Family.

    They had been waiting here for a long time.

    The general on horseback shouted, "Queen Heran, you''d better surrender." They were less than three days away from the Heran Family''s territory. If they were caught now, all their efforts would be for naught.

    Queen Heran''s face was completely devoid of blood. After days of fatigue and countless assassinations, she was unable to bear the burden.

    As for Huyan and the others, they were already prepared to die. They protected the Carriage in the middle, while everyone held their swords horizontally, their eyes ignoring life and death.

    In the end, Queen Heran gave Mu Wanjun a meaningful glance, and instructed him in a low voice, "As long as Miss can safely arrive at the Heran Family, even if I die in peace, it would be fine."

    Finished speaking, she lifted up the carriage''s curtain and jumped down the Carriage.

    "I can leave with you, but please let go of my follower, General." They followed me only to listen to my orders. " Queen Heran knew that this time, she really could not leave. Rather than making any mistakes, it was better for her to exchange for Mu Wanjun to arrive at the Heran Family safely.

    Right now, it was impossible for these people to escape his heavy encirclement. Since he had already chosen to rely on the Seventh Prince, he wouldn''t let anyone else have the chance to turn the tables.

    "Your Highness, please forgive me. This subject cannot agree to this." With his orders, countless people stood from all directions with bows and arrows, and these people had their sharp arrows aimed straight at the Carriage in the middle.

    Mu Wanjun jumped down from the Carriage, looked at the encirclement, and planned in her heart as she secretly let go of the Soup Dumplings.

    "You!" This time there was little chance that they would be able to escape.

    The Queen ordered Huyan: "General Huyan, in a while, you must protect Lady Mu and leave safely."

    "Soldiers, listen up. Other than the queen, do not leave a single person alive!"

    As soon as his voice fell, all the soldiers shouted in unison. Instantly, their might shook the entire area. Following that, countless arrows rained down from all directions.

    Huyan and the rest kept swinging their swords, but they were still shot by the arrows.

    Queen Heran watched, her eyes eager.

    The Carriage behind them instantly transformed into a hedgehog.

    When Mu Wanjun''s Soup Dumplings ordered his troops to leave, they rose into the air and flew towards the general while spitting out flames from their mouths.

    At the same time, another group of cavalrymen arrived.

    They brandished their sabers and were about to slash at them. Dealing with the rain of arrows was a very strenuous task, not to mention the fact that there was a group of cavalry, the Northern Cavalry soldiers were so swift that they arrived in front of them in the blink of an eye.

    Huyan''s three men were chopped into meat paste in one move by the cavalry.

    As for Huyan, he relied on his agility to dodge, but even so, he was still cut by the Zhanmadao. There was a bone deep wound on his back.

    Mu Wanjun relied on her cultivation to ride her sword and fly in the air, as long as she dodged arrows, she did not have to face the cavalry soldiers.

    Fortunately, the people of the Northern Kingdom always favored riding and shooting, and there were very few people who studied and trained in true qi, if not, Mu Wanjun would not have been able to dodge so easily.

    She controlled her sword in midair and commanded the Soup Dumplings to capture the thief first. The fire from the Soup Dumplings continued to shoot at the general. He had been burnt several times and his entire body was covered in charred flesh.

    The rain of arrows was merciless. Even though the general had ordered it, Queen Heran had been shot several times. She was covered in blood, and it was hard to say how the situation would turn out.

    Huyan wanted to rescue them several times, but he fell into a bitter battle with the cavalry.

    Mu Wanjun took the chance and let the Soup Dumplings spew fire at the riders. This was the first time she had seen such a small beast that could spew fire.

    Huyan cut down a cavalryman, seized his horse, and jumped up. He reined in the reins to save Queen Heran.

    Heran let out a loud shout, "Let''s go!"

    Huyan''s entire body was covered in blood, he clenched his teeth, and spurred his horse forward.

    Mu Wanjun also followed suit.

    Only the two of them were able to move much faster, and several knives were placed on the neck of Queen Heran.

    "The general?"

    The general saw them running away so fast, saw their clothes all burnt up, feared the flying beast that could only spit out fire, and also saw the queen being captured, "Don''t go to all the trouble, take the queen back to the Imperial Court!"

    Huyan Yan''s wound was extremely heavy, after escaping from the people''s pursuit, he fell off his horse and into the snow, and Mu Wanjun helped bandage his wound, the two of them did not stay any longer and headed straight for Tribes Heran.

    The Heran Tribes s were one of the thirteen northern Tribes s and could not be underestimated.

    Even though the Tribes s of the north were nomadic, the Heran Family still occupied an area with relatively better aquatic plants.

    When Mu Yanran and Huyan arrived at Tribes Heran, relying on the Yujue bestowed to her by Queen Heran, the Heran King personally received her. Upon learning of this, the Heran King immediately ordered the entire clan to gather their forces and march towards the Imperial Court.

 C276

    Chapter 276 - Jedi Counterattack (1)

    Mu Wanjun advised the Heran King. If they wanted to dispatch their troops, they had to contact the other Tribes s first just because the Heran Family''s strength was too weak.

    Heran King said, "Since my daughter can trust you, then I will do as you say."

    Following that, he immediately ordered his men to contact the other Tribes s.

    Everything went smoothly, just as Mu Wanjun and the various Tribes leaders were dealing with each other.

    Mu Yanran was also moving.

    Since that was the case, she could not stop. Right now, she wanted to borrow Hu Lunzuomeng''s power to eliminate Mu Wanjun in one go.

    Afterwards, she called for countless people to understand more about Mu Wanjun''s activities these few days.

    When she found out that Mu Wanjun had escaped that day, she was accompanied by a general called Huyan, and a sinister look flashed past her eyes.

    "You want to know what Huyan is doing?"

    Now, Hu Lunzuomeng completely believed Mu Yanran''s words. The queen was currently in prison and only half of her life was left. Even if Huyan wanted to save her, there was no way out. He didn''t understand why Mu Yanran was so interested in the Queen''s subordinates.

    Despite not being able to understand, he still ordered his men to search for information.

    "Is Huyan''s Tribes far from here?"

    "It''s not far. 70 miles west of the city." The Huyan Clan is very small, and their entire clan has no more than a hundred people. "

    "Good!" Tonight, I want all of the closest relatives of the Huyan Family alive! The rest will be killed without mercy. " The corner of Mu Yanran''s eyes held a smile, but from her mouth came the order to kill.

    Thirteen Tribes, now Heran King had contacted the nine great families to come to discuss the matter.

    When Heran asked for Mu Wanjun to be invited into Camp, she saw another familiar face other than Heran King, Yurun Zuo Ying.

    After he said his goodbyes, Mu Wanjun originally wanted to go to the Four Directions City to contact them, but the general of Four Directions City realized that the situation was serious, so he simply closed the city gate. As she was unable to enter, she could only return and rely on her own clan''s Tribes.

    His journey was equally dangerous. Fortunately, the people who were walking along the road were mainly trying to intercept Queen Hera''s men. He had been extremely careful and cautious along the way, and only today did he arrive at Tribes Heran.

    After seeing Mu Wanjun, he found out about her mother''s situation.

    Mu Wanjun gave the Military Symbol to him.

    "Prince Zuo Ying, all nine Tribes s will be arriving today. The rest of the matters will be decided by you. Looking at the time, Ye Zi should also have brought the news to the State Duke of Jin. "

    "Rest assured Lady Mu, although I have yet to see State Duke of Jin, I will definitely not go back on my word regarding the things that I have promised you."

    With the Military Symbol in his hand, Bai Lun Zuoying naturally obtained the support of the nine great Tribes s.

    He called himself the Northern King in the Heran Tribes, and with the Military Symbol in his hands, he commanded the alliance troops of the Nine Great Tribes to head to the imperial government to raise their troops for a punitive expedition.

    After receiving the news, Hu Lunzuomeng smashed his wine cup on the ground.

    "Renzo Hawk is actually still alive! "Damn it!" He looked back at Mu Yanran, "What should we do next? Not only is he alive, he has also obtained a Military Symbol and is bestowing the title of king to himself! "

    Mu Yanran said: "Did they think that with the Military Symbol gathering all the other Tribes, they would be able to counterattack? Don''t forget, you still have the Northern King here. Didn''t the Northern Empress agree to support you with five more Tribes? "

    "Four against nine, our chances of winning aren''t high."

    "This is the imperial government, who can be the king and speak with strength, it''s not because they have more supporters."

    "Yes!" You''re really this king''s soulmate! If This King were to become the Master of the Northern Kingdom, you would definitely be my queen. " His mood was exceptionally good after hearing Mu Yanran''s words.

    Giving her the title of queen was the best he could give her, but in her opinion, this Northern queen was too shabby. Moreover, she didn''t care about him. Right now, she was only giving face to the person who held Li Yong''s value to her.

    Mu Yanran smiled sweetly and said: "Alright, you''re the one who said that, you won''t go back on your word?"

    Hu Lunzuomeng embraced her tightly, "Of course not."

    In fact, there was no need for Mu Wanjun to waste her breath on contacting the various Tribes s. With King Heran present, he would naturally negotiate the terms with the various patriarchs of the Tribes s.

    When they were discussing how to attack and who to send as a general in Camp, it didn''t seem to have much to do with her.

    Mu Wanjun walked out. Looking at the numerous stars on the prairie, those stars were so bright that it seemed like they had been washed in water.

    She was lying on the grass with a dogtail in her mouth.

 C277

    Chapter 277 - Jedi Counterattack (2)

    The fur covering his body was being stroked by the wind, as if someone was caressing him with a hand. In a trance, she seemed to see Jin Yulie smiling as he sat down beside her, caressing her face with either a light or heavy hand.

    It really seemed like a long time since she had seen him, and when the dust settled and she was free, she actually thought about him.

    In such a space, there was actually someone that caught her eye and made her worry. Actually, this feeling was quite good.

    Just as she was relaxing by herself, she heard footsteps in her ear, and when she looked up, it was the Renzo Eagle.

    "Everyone is talking about it. Who could control hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and yet you are here taking it easy." he said.

    "To become a general, this should have nothing to do with me."

    "Wrong." Julenzo laughed, with a hint of amusement in his eyes. "It has something to do with you! Because I want you to be a general! "

    This person''s brain must be funny! She, Mu Wanjun, was a true Great Qin, yet they let a Great Qin become their general.

    "Are you not afraid that I will turn around and lead my men to meet up with the State Duke of Jin?"

    You have the Military Symbol in your hands. You can control the thirteen Tribes s, but you didn''t do it either, right? If she really thought like that, then after the Queen was captured, she only needed to kill Huyan and hand the Military Symbol over to the State Duke of Jin.

    Moreover, there was another reason why he had such a plan. It was because he understood the State Duke of Jin more than anyone else, so if he wanted to succeed, he had to tie Mu Wanjun to his side. This way, State Duke of Jin would be able to truly help him.

    When he thought of this, Mu Wanjun naturally thought of this as well.

    "Will the old things in Camp agree?" It was not surprising that Yuerong Zuoying had such a thought, but how could the heads of the nine clans agree to it?

    Mu Wanjun was wearing silver armor and her red tassel was dancing in the wind. A black cloak was wrapped around her body.

    She turned her head to look at the hundred thousand soldiers behind her. These men were under her command.

    Beside her was the black armored Huyan.

    She really was a general, and Huyan was her deputy general.

    The Northern King''s attire had already changed to that of the Northern King. His calm and composed appearance actually had a bit of the air of a king.

    "General Mu." He toasted with a cup of wine. "Today, if the general is able to withdraw the imperial palace, Solitary King will keep his promise with the State Duke of Jin. On the day when the Lone King was born, the Northern Kingdom and the Great Qin were sworn to be friends. "I will never violate this rule. To pay tribute at the age of one year, I will use it as my heart!"

    As he said that, a servant by his side quickly passed an imperial edict to him, allowing him to add a Military Symbol imprint. This was a sign of sincerity. He passed the imperial edict to Mu Wanjun to read.

    The content was very good for Jin Yulie! At the same time, if he could successfully bring her back to the Mu Family, it would be greatly beneficial! She placed the imperial edict down, "Your Majesty, I, Mu Wanjun, will not let you down!"

    After she finished speaking, she suddenly took out her sword, pointed at the sky and said, "Seize back the imperial government!"

    With these words, the hundred thousand soldiers shouted in unison, "Seize back the imperial government!" The momentum was mighty, enough to shake the sun and moon!

    The civil war in the North began.

    As a general, Mu Wanjun commanded the hundred thousand soldiers gathered by the nine clans to begin the battle with Seventh Prince Hu Lunzuomeng.

    Even though Hu Lunzuomeng had Tribes supporting him, but, Mu Wanjun''s power was too strong, and furthermore, ever since the battle, Mu Wanjun''s side had spread news of him.

    Hu Lunzuomeng could only retreat and defend step by step.

    Upon seeing this, many Tribes did their best on the surface, but they were actually pretending.

    He never thought that this would be the situation. Seeing this, Mu Yanran was also a little apprehensive, but Hu Lunzuomeng was even more angry.

    Mu Wanjun was clad in armor, she urged her horse to stand at the top of the mountain, and looked down. That was Hu Lunzuomeng''s clan, Tribes Ye He. The power of this Tribes was different from the other Tribes.

    Huyan said, "This is a hard bone. However, as long as we attack Tribes Ye He, we will be able to go straight to the imperial palace once we cross this thousand kilometer plain. "

    "This is Hu Lunzuomeng''s last resort." Since the start of the battle three months ago, this battle had been the key to determining the outcome.

    Although Tribes Yehe occupied the Thousand Li Plains, at the entrance, there were two mountain peaks that reached into the clouds. This was a heavenly risk.

    Between the two peaks, a tall City Tower was constructed.

    Tribes Yehe received a receipt for danger, it was easy to defend here but hard to attack!

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes became gloomy, she had many plans in her mind, but this time, she had to think it through.

    "Back to camp!"

    Her gaze landed on the sand table, she had specially ordered someone to make this, the map of the entire territory occupied by Tribes Yehe was on the sand table. When the other soldiers saw this thing for the first time, they were shocked.

    When they marched and fought, they would use maps, but this sand table was much more direct. It was more advanced than a map.

    While Mu Wanjun was looking at the map and discussing with the soldiers.

    Jin Yulie, dressed in a black cloak, stood in the courtyard. He raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky.

    Today, he was 15 years old. Could it be that he would see such a bright moon in this extremely cold and bitter land?

    Who knew if Mu Wanjun was also looking at the moon at this time.

    He still remembered those few days in the hot spring in the sea of bamboo, when he rarely had time to relax. They often sat together in the hot spring, watching the moon and making tea with wine.

    But Mu Wanjun said that she wished for them to live for a long time.

    "My lord." came to report.

    "What news?"

    "The hundred thousand soldiers commanded by the Lady Mu have been invincible throughout their entire journey. They are now approaching the imperial government and are currently guarding the front of the Ye He Tribe."

    Ye Zi had always been close to Jin Yulie, but when she heard the news, a smile appeared on her face that was covered by a black veil. Her big sister Yun Yun was the most powerful, although she was able to become the strongest person in the Umbra from a young lady that lived like a prince, it was all because she had put her life on the line and died.

    But what about Mu Wanjun? What had happened to make her change so much?

 C278

    Chapter 278 - Battlefield of Death (1)

    Hearing this news, the corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth raised into a smile.

    Seeing this, dark guard couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. His family''s Master s were like ice cubes all year round, and never had a smile on their faces.

    Jin Yulie said: "She is indeed impressive."

    When he had just heard that Mu Wanjun led a huge army of one hundred thousand, Jin Yulie was also shocked beyond belief. He was even more surprised when he heard that she was following the news.

    He felt Ye Zi''s smile behind him and turned to look at her. "She''s really surprising. Isn''t it? "

    Ye Zi nodded, "Even though Big Sister Wan Yun is different from the her in my memories, and this subordinate does not know what kind of experiences she had with Ah Mu in all these years, to make her act like this, but I am very happy. To put it in her words, she is a useless piece of jade. She is the phoenix of Nirvana, destined to be resplendent and dazzling. "

    She was really different. This kind of feeling was not only shared by Jin Yulie, but also by Ye Zi.

    At that moment, a very strange thought appeared in his mind, but it quickly disappeared. Jin Yulie felt that it was very strange, but he did not think too much about it.

    She was a very special Female.

    Back then, the reason he kept her by his side was because he felt that she was very interesting. He wanted to find even more pleasant surprises from her. He didn''t expect her to be so undisappointing.

    Not only were there more surprises, it was even more wonderful.

    At the same time, she was like a thin rope that slowly wrapped around Jin Yulie''s heart.

    Once upon a time, Jin Yulie, who had no worries, had actually locked his sight because of her. He could no longer, and was also willing to be the center of attention for her.

    However, looking at it now, Jin Yulie knew that Mu Wanjun was about to face a tough battle. Tribes Ye He was in danger, and was easy to defend against. However, he didn''t know what kind of method Mu Wanjun would use to break through the city.

    Jin Yulie was worried about her, so he immediately sent someone to Four Directions City.

    He wanted to cheer her on, or at least let her know that he wasn''t that far away from her now.

    "My lord." Ye Zi suddenly knelt in front of Jin Yulie. Needless to say, Jin Yulie knew what she was thinking.

    "I know you want to go. How are your injuries these days?"

    Before, in order to deliver the letter for Mu Wanjun, she had travelled through the entire night, and killed two good horses, but she felt that her speed was not fast enough, so she did not hesitate to use her cultivation to fly on her sword and arrived at the fastest speed possible. Previously, she had been severely injured in the snow. This only further increased her damage.

    After she received the news, she fell into a deep slumber for a full three days and three nights.

    However, the moment she woke up, she immediately thought of going to find Mu Wanjun. She knew that with Mu Yanran present, she was the best at using tricks. Although she knew that Mu Wanjun was intelligent, she still felt at ease by her side.

    Jin Yulie was the same as well.

    However, Ye Zi''s injuries were not light at all, and she was forcefully suppressed by Jin Yulie, who would definitely not let her go before he said that she had recovered.

    In the past few days, she would always come out at night and day. She would appear at the cemetery every night to extract and refine the aura of death from the corpses.

    Ye Zi didn''t need to say anything more, she had actually revealed her cultivation, and was actually at the seventh stage, a distance away from the eighth stage. If she were to break through, then the number of opponent she would be able to meet could be counted on one hand.

    Jin Yulie was satisfied, he nodded his head, and Ye Zi disappeared like an arrow that left the bow.

    The snow was quiet as night fell. A dark shadow flew across the sky.

    Mu Wanjun wore a black robe that wrapped around herself and the sword beneath her feet had also been painted black, merging together with the pitch-black night sky.

    She had snuck herself to the Fengtong City of Yehe to check out the situation and find a way to break the city.

    This place was different from the other City Tower s. As far as the eye could see, there were no hidden tracks, so she carefully approached them.

    Originally, she had planned for people to quietly approach in camouflage clothing, but now it seemed like that wasn''t going to work.

    This place was truly dangerous. The walls of the two nearby mountain peaks were as smooth as a mirror. They had been meticulously polished, and it was likely that the flies would slip and fall down as well.

    She touched the wall and found that it was very slippery. First, it was oiled so that no one could climb it. Second, if someone really did climb the mountain, she only needed to light a fire and instantly turn into a roasted pig.

 C279

    Chapter 279 - Battlefield of Death (2)

    And looking at the degree of polishing the wall, it should be a skill he had been working on recently, needless to say, it should be Mu Yanran''s.

    It seemed that climbing from the perilous peak was not an option either.

    Could it be that he could only use brute force to attack?

    If they were to attack head on, the casualties would be enormous. She would never do this unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Just when she was about to get closer, Mu Wanjun felt a strong aura. She abruptly retreated, avoiding the pressure of the aura.

    This aura is too familiar, it''s from Mu Yanran.

    Sure enough, she was in town.

    She had always wanted to fight with him, seeing him as her mortal enemy. This time, she was far away from the Northern Kingdom. It seemed like she wanted to give it her all. Ever since Mu Wanjun found out about Liushi''s death, she carefully investigated the situation at that time and also investigated it from the ground. She knew that it was probably Mu Yanran''s doing.

    Only, she did not expect Mu Yanran to be vicious, and not even let her mother off.

    It seemed that the battle tomorrow would not only be the decisive battle for the civil war in the Northern Kingdom, but it would also be the time for her and Mu Yanran to settle their scores.

    The day was finally coming.

    Mu Yanran was indeed in the Fengtong City at the moment, she had been training at midnight every day for the past few days, trying to increase her cultivation. Mu Wanjun, tomorrow, either you die or I die. I will not let you continue to live in this world, and my mother''s death will not be let go just like that. "

    She withdrew her breath and walked straight into the dungeon.

    There were men and women, young and old, imprisoned in the dungeon.

    Their faces were filled with fear as they looked at Mu Yanran. These people all knew about it, so the moment she entered, the Kids s shrank back into her embrace.

    Someone asked angrily, "Why did you exterminate my Huyan Clan? What conflicts do we have?! "

    Mu Yanran looked at them and released her most charming smile, "It''s nothing, it''s just because you guys are surnamed Huyan."

    "You let us go! Let us go! " The angry roars of these people were useless. No matter how loud they were, they couldn''t get through the cage.

    Mu Yanran pointed to the few men, and then muttered some orders in front of her subordinates.

    The subordinate hurriedly nodded his head.

    "I understand. If you miss something, you can go in by yourself." She had casually said this, but her subordinates knew that she was no pushover.

    When Mu Wanjun returned to Camp, her mind was still thinking about how Mu Yanran''s cultivation had increased by a lot.

    Her False Spiritual Roots were indeed not comparable to the Dual Spiritual Roots. She had a lot of things to take care of everyday recently, so she had indeed neglected cultivation.

    Fortunately, there were very few friar in the Northern Kingdom, and there was only one Mu Yanran who was comparable to her here.

    Just as she was about to ignite the Camp''s lamp and once again search for a way to destroy the city on the sand table, she suddenly felt someone behind her. Her expression suddenly changed.

    Who could silently appear behind her? If he was an enemy but not a friend...

    Mu Wanjun''s sword cut into her palm, and with a sudden slash of the blade, the blade''s wind extinguished the light.

    Her hand immediately clashed with the incoming person.

    "Who?"

    "Sister Yun."

    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Wanjun was overjoyed, "Ye Zi!"

    The lamp was ignited once again, and she saw that the additional person inside the Camp was indeed Ye Zi.

    "Your cultivation has increased by a lot."

    Upon seeing Ye Zi, Mu Wanjun was overjoyed.

    When Ye Zi saw her, she was naturally very happy, but she was used to being cold. She did not have a single smile on her face, but there was also happiness in her eyes.

    She told her about Jin Yulie already being in Four Directions City.

    "Don''t worry, the State Duke of Jin has already arrived and a hundred thousand people are guarding the Four Directions City, ready to move out for you at any time. He saw what you asked me to bring him. He knows what you mean. I can see that State Duke of Jin treats you very well. " Finally, Ye Zi added.

    Mu Wanjun''s face slightly flushed.

    The next day was a sunny day. It was a rare sunny day in the past few months.

    If they were in the Great Qin, it would have been summer long ago.

    "Sister Wan Yun, do you have a good plan to defeat the enemy?" Ye Zi asked.

    Mu Wanjun looked over, and she shook her head. Last night, she had checked that the City Tower was extremely sturdy, if she used a bomb on it, at most, it would only destroy a corner of her body.

    However, she understood that they had been camped here for many days already. If they didn''t send out their troops now, the soldiers'' morale would drop.

    Huyan asked for a fight, she agreed, and told Huyan to bring 10,000 soldiers to test it out.

    Huyan led the way, and Huyan was indeed a good hand in leading the troops, he set up the array, although Mu Yanran and the rest did not lose much by relying on their City Tower, but, this battle was still a little difficult.

    Seeing the situation over there, Mu Wanjun decided to send more troops, and even sent people to draw the formation beside the Soup Dumplings.

    Immediately, dust covered the sky, horns sounded, and the murderous air was so loud that even the earth trembled.

    At the same time, Mu Wanjun also let the three bombs in the hands of the group of riders, with their extremely powerful archery skills, shoot the bombs into the City Tower, causing them to immediately blast away countless of corpses.

    Fengtong City was immediately engulfed in fiery light as thick smoke billowed out.

    The Soup Dumplings flapped its wings and flew in the air, spitting fire everywhere.

    The blood turned into a bloody mist that covered the sky.

    The destruction of the city was just around the corner. Just then, more than ten people suddenly appeared on the City Tower. All of them were tightly bound by a rope and thrown out of the City Tower.

    This sudden change was somewhat unexpected.

    Mu Yanran stood on top of the City Tower, she asked someone to shout loudly: "Huyan General, look who this is?"

    Huyan looked up and was shocked! His clansmen that were tied up and hanging outside the city were actually his clansmen.

    Among those ten or so people were his siblings, his wife who had been through thick and thin, and his children who had been very clever and clever. Every single one of them was his blood.

    However, all of them were now hanging from the City Tower, and their lives were only supported by a thin rope.

    If the ropes broke, they would be thrown down from City Tower and die!

    Mu Yanran actually used such a method to threaten him.

 C280

    Chapter 280 - Huyan Inverse Bone (1)

    Seeing this, Huyan was shocked.

    "Daddy, save me!" Father, I am afraid! " The cries of the children were heart-wrenching. It was like a dagger slicing through his heart.

    He raised his head and shouted, "Fight with me if you have the ability! Who cares about threatening your son! "

    Mu Yanran, who was standing at City Tower, looked down and saw Huyan panicking. She was very satisfied.

    "Of course I don''t have much ability, but I won''t let my wife and siblings into such a situation."

    "You bitch!" "Huyan''s qi reached extreme as he pointed his sword at the City Tower." I must kill you! "

    Mu Yanran really didn''t care about his threat.

    Mu Wanjun, who was behind them, heard the abnormality that was transmitted from ahead. She asked: "What happened?"

    "The Fengtong City''s general, General Huyan''s wife and children are under threat."

    Hearing that, Ye Zi''s face immediately changed, "This must be something good done by Mu Yanran!"

    "Follow me!" Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi spurred their horses and left.

    His eyes were bloodshot, seeing his family covered his mouth, his body drenched in tung oil, while someone beside him held a torch, the fire burning brightly, looking as if he was about to burn his family members.

    General Huyan, I advise you to abandon your sword and surrender, I will spare your family for now, your son has just learnt how to ride and shoot, he is very clever, you are willing to part with him?

    The veins on Huyan''s sword popped, and he clenched his teeth.

    Was he really going to watch his family die just like that?

    However, as a general, how could he surrender before the battle? If he did so, his family''s lives would be lost too! His chest heaved.

    Seeing that the time was right, Mu Yanran ordered, "Fire!"

    Seeing that Huyan was just right under the City Tower, if he continued to threaten Huyan, he might just abandon his sword and surrender. Why did he want to kill his family at this time?

    However, Hu Lunzuomeng had orders for everyone to listen to his commands.

    With her order, the guard commander only needed a single hand gesture to see the torch in the soldier''s hand approach Huyan''s family.

    They were already drenched in tung oil, and with just a bit of the fire, they immediately became fire people. The flames burned through the ropes, and more than ten people fell from City Tower.

    "No!" Huyan screamed at the top of his lungs, the pain of losing his loved ones was like all the fire in his heart.

    It was so painful that he even stopped breathing.

    When Mu Wanjun rushed over, she saw that Huyan had attacked him furiously, she spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.

    It was not a good thing for her to faint in front of the generals, so she hurriedly called for the troops to retreat.

    "Is General Huyan awake?" Mu Wanjun saw the Military Doctor outside the Camp.

    The military doctor said, "The general has woken up, but he won''t say anything."

    When Mu Wanjun went in to see Huyan, he was still shocked. Seems like she had personally witnessed her close relative die in front of her eyes, and the fact that she was unable to save Huyan had dealt a huge blow.

    "You can rest for the time being. I''ll personally send out troops for the battle tomorrow."

    She didn''t know if Huyan heard her words, but he still didn''t move, his eyes didn''t even move.

    Mu Wanjun shook her head.

    After returning to the Camp, she and Ye Zi discussed their plan to attack the city tomorrow. By the time she rested, it was already midnight.

    However, a figure suddenly appeared in Huyan''s Camp.

    When Huyan saw the face of the shadow, he was extremely shocked. Before he even had the chance to make a sound, his hand had already pulled out the sword and raised the sword to cut.

    But when his sword landed, it was caught in two of That person''s fingers, and even though he used his strength, he was unable to fall even a little bit.

    "I''ll kill you!" He wanted to shout, but his voice was hoarse.

    "If you kill me, you will never see your family again." That person''s voice was lazy and clear, extremely pleasant to listen to. Adding on her looks, she was indeed a beauty, but it just so happened that this kind of beauty had a heart like a poisonous scorpion.

    "What did you say?" Her words shocked Huyan!

    His arm shook, and the sword retreated.

    Mu Yanran looked at him with a smile. "Why do you think I should pour tung oil on those people and burn them with fire?"

    She asked, but Huyan didn''t quite understand.

    "The person who died under the City Tower today is not your kin."

    Huyan never expected that this Female would actually be so bold, daring to enter the camp at night, but her goal was not just to specifically tell him that the person who died today was not his relative.

    Huyan had just experienced the pain of losing his family, but he suddenly heard that his family was still around, and his heart began to beat fiercely.

 C281

    Chapter 281 - Huyan Inverse Bone (2)

    His temples showed signs of pulsing.

    "What did you say?"

    A porcelain bottle appeared in Mu Yanran''s hand, and she placed it on the table, "I worked hard to find this poison and it has no color or smell, as long as you put it in Mu Wanjun''s tea. After that you can reunite with your family. "

    "Is that true?" When he asked this question, he hesitated in his heart.

    "You can choose to believe it or not. This is up to you, not me." She returned the question to him.

    Huyan''s heart trembled, he looked at Mu Yanran in a daze, "Are you serious?"

    "Naturally. When that is done, you will head east, where your family will be waiting for you. "

    "Why should I believe you?"

    Mu Yanran gave a sweet smile, carelessly straightened her slightly wrinkled sleeves, and said: "Your son should have six fingers, right?"

    Huyan was shocked, when he retracted his gaze from the porcelain bottle on the table, he saw that Mu Yanran was no longer there.

    But what she did remind him of was ¡­

    Huyan pushed open the curtain fiercely, and saw another Camp, where there were corpses of his relatives. Seeing Huyan, the night watchman didn''t say anything more and quietly left.

    These were his family members, and now that he finally regained consciousness and wanted to say his goodbyes, they naturally wouldn''t disturb him on the side.

    Huyan walked straight to the side of one of the smallest corpses. The corpse emitted a burning smell, and as the fire burned, all of the muscles on the body were completely burnt.

    After falling down from City Tower, his body had multiple fractures as well. There was no human form, but his hand bones were still in good condition.

    Ignoring everything else, Huyan reached out and removed the finger from the smallest corpse. He was shocked.

    The corpse only had five fingers.

    His biological son''s left hand had an extra little finger on the body, which was six fingers.

    Adding on what Mu Yanran had said just now, he had no choice but to consider that her family members weren''t dead. In this way, her purpose for doing all this was self-evident.

    He held the bottle tightly in his hand ¡­

    When Mu Yanran returned to the Fengtong City, the general of the Fengtong City had just came to look for her.

    Asking her what to do with the family of Huyan who was locked up in her prison.

    Seeing that Mu Yanran was in a good mood, he asked curiously: "Miss Ying''er, this subordinate does not understand, what is your intention in doing this?"

    "I want him to experience the great sorrow of his loved ones dying in front of him without being able to save him."

    "But then, why did you have to replace it with someone else? "If he finds out that those who died were not his family members ¡­"

    "You don''t understand." Mu Yanran took a sip of her tea, "It was precisely because of that pain that he was able to serve me when she found out her family members were still alive."

    "Miss Ying''er, are you so sure that Huyan would poison Mu Wanjun?"

    "Don''t worry, he''ll definitely use this poison. Let''s see if the poison you found is that easy to use."

    "Don''t worry young lady, this poison is definitely the work of the Witch clan. It won''t be easy to cure it."

    Mu Yanran smiled seductively, "That''s good. Mu Wanjun, tomorrow should be the day you die."

    On the second day, early in the morning, Huyan was outside Mu Wanjun''s Camp seeking an audience.

    "Come in." "She saw that Huyan''s face had turned blue, and his face was swollen and red. She knew that this night had been torture for him." General Huyan, like I said, I will personally send out troops for today''s battle. You should get some rest. "

    Huyan looked at Mu Wanjun in a daze. In these past few days, this Female had experienced too many life and death situations with her. However, thinking back to what Female had said last night, this was the only chance for his family members to live.

    The struggle in his heart could be imagined.

    He really didn''t want to experience that kind of pain again. After a separation, he felt that he was actually so weak. When he found out that his relatives could live, he didn''t want them to leave him.

    That was why, after a night of contemplation and struggle, he had come here this morning with the bottle in his hand tightly held in his hand.

    He didn''t pay any attention to anyone who greeted him along the way.

    When he arrived in front of Mu Wanjun, he was a little hesitant, but in the end, the lives of his relatives were even more important in his heart.

    He said: "Lady Mu, yesterday, this lowly general lost her composure."

    "I understand. I also did not expect them to threaten their lives with the lives of your family. "

    "Ever since I followed Master, the lives of my loved ones have long since been taken away by us."

    Mu Wanjun actually wanted to console him, but she didn''t know how to say it.

    Huyan let out a faint smile and suddenly threw himself down on his knees.

    His sudden salute caused Mu Wanjun to be startled, "General Huyan, what are you doing?"

    Huyan felt guilty, but when he thought of his family, he gritted his teeth. Bang! Bang! Bang!

    He kowtowed three times to Mu Wanjun, and when he kowtowed to every single one of them, he would silently say in his heart, "I''m sorry."

    After three kowtows he got up and said: "General please give me another chance to avenge my family!"

    Mu Wanjun knew that with Hu Yan''s personality, she would definitely ask for it.

    "Good!" Since the general has requested it, how could I disagree? "

    "Thank you, General, for fulfilling my wish!" Huyan said, turning around and ordering people to bring the wine over.

    He slapped open the seal with his palm, tore off the paper, and went over to Mu Wanjun. He took two teacups from behind her, poured some wine into the cup, and poured himself a full cup.

    But when he passed Mu Wanjun and took the teacup, he had already secretly poured the poison into the cup.

    He passed a teacup to Mu Wanjun.

    "F * ck!"

    "F * ck!"

    The two of them drank their wine at the same time.

    Huyan threw the cup on the ground, he clenched his teeth, then abruptly turned and left.

    "He wants to go alone?" Thinking about Huyan''s weird actions from before, Mu Wanjun did not feel anything. On the other hand, Ye Zi''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t put her finger on it for now.

    Just as he walked out, Ye Zi entered.

    Looking at the fragments on the ground, she asked curiously, "What happened?"

    Mu Wanjun shook her head, "He said he wanted to personally take revenge for her family. However, I don''t think his current state is suitable for him to send troops. "

    "Then what do you want to do?"

    "Right, how''s it going over there?" Mu Wanjun asked.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared everything you''ve instructed me to."

    "Good!" "Send the order down, prepare to attack."

    Mu Wanjun put on her armor and valiantly mounted her horse.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was leading the large army, someone came down to report that General Huyan had left by himself.

 C282

    Chapter 282 - Poisoning (1)

    Some soldiers had long blown the horn, so even if there was a situation, if he wanted to check again, he would not be able to do so, so Mu Wanjun could only give up.

    He was unhappy.

    Before, Huyan had said that he would give him a chance to kill his enemy, but now, without a word, he turned and left.

    "Don''t you find it strange?" Ye Zi looked at Mu Wanjun in astonishment.

    Mu Wanjun shook her head, "It''s indeed strange."

    One of the soldiers reported, "Reporting to General Mu, the entire army has gathered. They are only waiting for the general''s orders."

    "Troops, listen up! Attack the city!" Mu Wanjun stood at the horse and her silver armor shone with a hazy and gentle silver light like a dragon in the early morning sky.

    At this moment, the morning dew had congealed. On the frozen Northern Kingdom, the silver armor had droplets of dew. At a glance, it looked shiny, which only served to further accentuate her ethereal appearance.

    Her amber eyes stared straight ahead.

    In the blink of an eye, the countless soldiers charged forward simultaneously with their horses roaring.

    On top of the Fengtong City, there was a line of arrows, and the archers were all ready to take action. Today''s battle, was definitely a life and death battle, after this battle, the Northern Plains''s prelude would once again open a new curtain, no matter if it was Lun Suo Ying''s victory or Hu Lunzuomeng''s victory, the Northern Kingdom would definitely welcome a new Master.

    And this battle, to Mu Wanjun, was the same as well. From today onwards, it was impossible for the two of them to be together without any problems.

    Mu Yanran stood on top of the City Tower, the skirt on her body rippling with energy, was a type of captivating red.

    Her long hair fluttered behind her back, and her eyes were filled with a venomous resentment as she stared off into the distance with a touch of silver.

    "Mu Wanjun..."

    Someone came to report, "Miss Ying''er, General Huyan has left the group by himself. I wonder if he succeeded or not. "

    She sneered, "Is he heading east?"

    "Exactly."

    The smile on Mu Yanran''s face suddenly bloomed, it was exceptionally brilliant. Under the morning sunlight, her light makeup made her look even more elegant and elegant. Huyan Zou Meng watched from the side, a bit mesmerized.

    Mu Wanjun was also looking at the top of the City Tower, where the beautiful red figure should be Mu Yanran.

    Ye Zi stood beside Mu Wanjun dressed in black. Looking at her eyes, she waved the flag in her hand, and the red flag flew high into the air.

    The thirty thousand soldiers, leading the way, galloped off at high speed.

    The hooves of the horses flew in the air, kicking up a cloud of dust. The grass that had just sprouted out of the ground was instantly trampled into a mess.

    These thirty thousand riders were the elite of the elite soldiers. They were the most valiant and valiant, and their riding skills were the best.

    Thirty thousand vanguards charged head-on.

    Just as the vanguard was about to enter the range of the City Tower, the flag in Ye Zi''s hand suddenly changed, and she raised the black order flag high up.

    Behind the thirty thousand vanguards, Mu Wanjun had already arranged three teams of Divine Archers, with a total of around ten thousand people.

    The front and the back was replaced. Once the arrow formation was activated, it could be continuously operated without any gaps.

    In the blink of an eye, countless white feathers flew through the air, covering the ground as if night had suddenly arrived!

    These ten thousand godly archers aimed their arrows at the City Tower.

    Above City Tower, arrows rained down and aimed at the thirty thousand cavalrymen. Even though these thirty thousand Steel Cavalry were abnormally valiant, one thousand of them still died under the bombardment of the arrows like locusts.

    The remaining people, under the cover of the arrow formation behind them, tried their best to break through the encirclement and reach the City Tower.

    For a time, the situation was extremely desperate.

    And at this time, the order flag in Ye Zi''s hand changed again.

    On the left and right flanks, thirty thousand cavalrymen rushed forward. These thirty thousand cavalrymen all held wooden shields in their hands as they rushed towards the City Tower under the rain of arrows. Suddenly, countless of wooden shields were raised up high.

    Countless wooden shields formed into an even more powerful shield.

    The rain of arrows continued to fall incessantly. Countless arrows rained down upon the wooden shield.

    Mu Yanran looked at all of this. To be honest, Mu Wanjun''s arrangement of troops was indeed very powerful. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were in danger, the Fengtong City would have been conquered long ago.

    Using the heavenly danger, Mu Wanjun''s men were under the protection of the City Tower. Under the cover of their shields, they collided against the city gate.

    Last night, Ye Zi checked the city gate long ago, and it was actually made from the special black iron ore of the Northern Kingdom, it was extremely hard.

    Using ordinary machines, it was impossible to break open the city gates.

    The walls were also covered in a lot of tung oil, which made them slippery and hard to step on. Even using the ladder would be a waste. The only thing they needed was a fire, so there was no chance of survival for the people downstairs.

 C283

    Chapter 283 - Poisoning (2)

    Therefore, Mu Wanjun let Ye Zi secretly go to Fengtong City last night.

    Today''s attack was fake, she even had plans for the future.

    The flag in Ye Zi''s hand changed again, and countless kites suddenly flew up into the sky.

    These kites were many times larger than normal kites, and there were a lot of explosives tied to them. This was what Ye Zi had done according to Mu Wanjun''s instructions last night.

    In the Mystic Moon Continent, it was still the era of cold weapons, but Mu Wanjun knew that explosive technology was an absolute victory treasure.

    The kites all flew into the Fengtong City, only hearing a loud explosion, the bombs suddenly blossomed inside the Fengtong City, and countless thick smoke billowed out.

    And at the same time, on top of the two mountain peaks beside Fengtong City, the sounds of explosions could be heard.

    The stone wall was riddled with holes from the explosions.

    These holes were the holes where Ye Zi used the Imperial Sword Technique to install the explosive onto the cliff last night. The smooth as a mirror area had many holes on it, which was equivalent to allowing people to climb up better.

    Just then, under the protection of the God Archers, the soldiers who were rushing to the bottom of the City Tower climbed up the cliff quickly.

    This was much better than the ladder.

    Seeing that, Mu Yanran immediately had people fire their rockets, she wanted to burn all the people who attacked her with their torches, but because of the countless of dust created by the holes, many parts of the Tong Tian Oil were covered with a thick layer of dust. Even if they were set ablaze, the power would be greatly reduced compared to the previous flames.

    The fire had begun, but there were still many places that had been attacked by Mu Wanjun''s men.

    Adding on, with the fact that the God Archers on Mu Wanjun''s side had released their arrows, the pressure on them immediately tightened.

    There were a few arrows that broke through Mu Yanran''s seal and looked as if they were going to kill her at any moment. Even if she dodged them, she was in an extremely sorry state.

    Suddenly, he dived into the wall behind her, right at the end of the arrow feather. It was still buzzing.

    Her eyes were filled with ruthlessness as she looked at Mu Wanjun.

    She knew that the arrow was shot by Mu Wanjun. Why was she not dead yet? Mu Yanran stared at them intently, and snatched the arrow from the That person''s hands.

    She did not hesitate to reply.

    However, it was intercepted by Ye Zi with a flag and arrow. The two were evenly matched.

    The sounds coming from downstairs were getting more and more miserable. The people above City Tower had seen such a tragic battle before, and there were even more people who didn''t fear death as they rushed over.

    The Fengtong City was in a precarious situation.

    The smell of blood spread across the grassland, and the smell of rust filled the noses of every single one of them.

    Meanwhile, more than half of the Fengtong City''s soldiers had already died. He was also injured in many places, and her entire body was covered in blood.

    Hu Lunzuomeng was shocked by this scene. He leaned on the city wall and slowly sat down. Their eyes were filled with grief and indignation, "We''re finished! "It''s all over ¡­"

    Mu Yanran pulled Huyan Zuomeng up, seeing his dejected look, she slapped him, "You better wake up, go back to the imperial palace and guard your father. If you want to live, he is your only hope."

    Her words made Hu Lunzuomeng wake up from his scolding. He knew that he could still live, and there was still a glimmer of hope left in him.

    "What about you?" At this point, it was rare for him to still think about her.

    "You go first, I''ll cut you off."

    Hu Lunzuomeng could no longer care about anything else, and immediately turned and left.

    However, Mu Yanran did not follow them. She stood on top of the City Tower and looked at the people below fighting to their deaths. The difference between life and death was whether one had more strength than others, whether one was slashed by others or not, or whether one was cut by others!

    However, whether these people were alive or dead, she could ignore them, all she wanted was for Mu Wanjun to die!

    As long as there were gaps, Mu Wanjun had already told them that breaking open the door wasn''t as simple as smashing it open. It could start from the two sides, and sure enough, no matter how hard the city gate was, it would only have a huge collapse. With a thunderous boom, the city gate collapsed to the ground, trembling from the impact.

    At this moment, the result was clear to see ¡­

    Mu Yanran held onto the guard''s clothes, "Didn''t you say that the poison came from the Witch clan? Why is it that at this point in time, she is still not poisoned?"

    She had predicted that Huyan wouldn''t use the lives of his family to deceive her.

    In fact, she did not know that when the siege had reached its climax, Mu Wanjun had already been poisoned.

    Ye Zi, who was beside her, felt a pair of ice-cold hands suddenly grab her wrist. She suddenly turned her head, only to see that Mu Wanjun''s face was pale white, her lips were purple, and her eyes had gradually turned chaotic.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Zi asked in a low voice.

    All around them were the people of the North. As a high-ranking officer, even if she had matters to attend to, she could not easily speak of them. Furthermore, this time was actually very subtle.

    Ye Zi could feel Mu Wanjun''s entire strength leaning on him.

    "I''ve been poisoned, keep quiet. You have now quietly touched my acupoints. "

    Poisoned? Ye Zi''s face changed instantly. She had always been by Mu Wanjun''s side, how could she have been poisoned? Furthermore, with her understanding of Mu Wanjun, if not for the fact that she was truly powerless, she would not have told him.

    "What''s going on?" There was no time to investigate the reason, he could only understand it.

    "I don''t know. My whole body is numb. I can''t move. " She spoke a little slowly. It seemed like the poison could even affect her speech.

    As Ye Zi asked, she quietly sealed Mu Wanjun''s acupoints.

    This way, she would be able to sit on the horse as steadily as before, or at least the others would not be able to tell that anything was amiss.

    She wanted to check what poison Mu Wanjun had been infected with, but when she checked, she was shocked. She felt that Mu Wanjun''s pulse was beating extremely slowly, so slowly that she almost couldn''t feel it anymore.

    Right now, with the city being destroyed, she knew that Mu Wanjun was not allowed to leave.

 C284

    Chapter 284 - Sending troops to the north (1)

    Mu Wanjun felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier, to the point that she almost couldn''t lift them anymore, but she could hear everything happening around her very clearly. Even her slow heartbeat could be heard clearly.

    What was going on?

    In terms of poison, was it him?

    Huyan''s strange actions before? Mu Wanjun thought that the only way for her to be poisoned was to drink the cup of wine Huyan had passed to him?

    But why? Why would he do that? It made no sense.

    With the fall of the City Tower, it meant that the city was broken.

    Ye Zi steadied her mind, and she secretly mimicked Mu Wanjun''s voice, and said: "I''ll leave the rest to you guys!"

    The job of cleaning up the mess could be said to be preferential treatment, so the general who had yet to participate naturally happily accepted the order and left.

    Ye Zi then found an opportunity to send everyone around him away.

    Only then did she hug Mu Wanjun.

    "Sister Yun." She shouted anxiously.

    Mu Wanjun forced herself to stay awake for the last second, wanting to say something, but before she could even say a word, she fainted.

    Ye Zi hurriedly sent her back to the Camp.

    Now, in the entire army camp, no one could be trusted. These people were all people from the Northern Kingdom. Although Mu Wanjun was a general leading the troops, there were a few vice generals following by her side.

    If Mu Wanjun made any mistakes or made any unusual movements, she didn''t dare guarantee that these people would do anything to her.

    She shouted to retreat, and ignored everything else, using her own cultivation to suppress Mu Wanjun''s poison. But, that was strange, she didn''t even know what poison Mu Wanjun was infected with.

    Ye Zi took out the Soup Dumplings from Mu Wanjun''s Storage Ring. She tore off a piece of cloth, bit her finger and quickly wrote on it. Finally, she tied the piece of cloth to the leg of the Soup Dumplings.

    "Sis has been poisoned, Sis Little Soup Dumplings. I don''t know what''s going on, you have to bring the letter to State Duke of Jin."

    The Soup Dumplings was a divine beast, and it was very intelligent. It nodded, flapped its wings, flew around the sky a few times, and headed towards the south. His speed was so fast that it was like a fiery dragon soaring through the sky.

    Mu Yanran was still standing in the City Tower, surrounded by a lot of people, all of them pointing their weapons at her, but no one dared to take the initiative.

    There were already many corpses lying under her.

    She looked at them with a cold smile. These people, she didn''t place any importance on them. She gazed into the distance. Mu Wanjun''s silver figure was no longer there as she suddenly laughed at the sky.

    She knew that Mu Wanjun had gotten sick.

    "Mu Wanjun is going to die, hahaha ¡­"

    She suddenly took out his sword, gathered her Qi, stood on his sword, and walked away in front of everyone. Under the vast sky, there was only a hint of incense left.

    In the end, the news of Mu Wanjun being poisoned was still leaked. As Mu Yanran said that in front of everyone, the northern troop naturally had to report to Mu Wanjun afterwards.

    This was unusual when they learned that the main general had been poisoned.

    Even though Mu Wanjun and State Duke of Jin''s identities were shallow, with Huyan''s previous example, Ye Zi was not at ease with either of them.

    She was standing guard by Mu Wanjun''s side.

    The Soup Dumplings flew all the way south. Its appearance attracted the attention of many people. When Jin Yulie found out about this news, he also received the battle report, Mu Wanjun destroyed Fengtong City.

    Now that the great army had entered the city and reorganized itself, they marched north all the way to the imperial government.

    Just as State Duke of Jin put down the secret letter, he suddenly heard a sound and turned around. He saw a Qilong beast at the window.

    Just as his subordinate, the dark guard, wanted to drive him away, he was stopped by Jin Yulie.

    He recognized this thing. This was a zooid that only existed in Mount Kunlun, and this was even a Qilong. He knew that before Mu Wanjun left, he had given her one.

    Could it be this one?

    Logically speaking, the Qilong should be by Mu Wanjun''s side, why would it appear here?

    The Qilong wailed and kicked its claws with all its might. Jin Yulie''s gaze fell on its claws, which were wrapped with a piece of cloth. The white strip of cloth was covered in red writing.

    He reached out his hand in surprise and took it down, seeing the words on the cloth, Jin Yulie''s expression did not change, but by his side, there was suddenly a chill, and in an instant, the temperature of the entire room dropped to the freezing point.

    When dark guard saw this, his face changed.

    No one had ever been able to move him like this. He could always calculate everything exactly, but now it was like this. There had to be a major change, and it had to be related to Mu Wanjun.

 C285

    Chapter 285 - Sending troops to the north (2)

    On Jin Yulie''s face, there was not much of a reaction, but, the piece of cloth that Ye Zi wrote was instantly gripped tightly in his palm, a green smoke leaked out from between his fingers, and when he extended his hand again, it had turned into a pile of ashes.

    Whoever attacked Mu Wanjun, he would definitely make the other party pay a heavy price.

    And now that he was in Four Directions City, Jin Yulie turned and left.

    When he suddenly raised his head, the door was wide open. Jin Yulie was standing at the entrance.

    Behind him was an endless darkness. This darkness seemed like the aura of death, but it also seemed like an endless hell.

    "I do not know that State Duke of Jin is here, but this general welcomes you from afar." The Four Directions City general immediately gave a military salute.

    State Duke of Jin said with a cold face, "How is the situation at the border?"

    "To return to the State Duke of Jin, there are currently no soldiers at the northern border. However, there are a lot of giant python stationed there, our army can only temporarily confront them."

    Jin Yulie said: "Tonight is the night general, and at the beginning of tomorrow night, we will be pulling out of camp."

    But in this situation, Jin Yulie was actually leaving the camp? The guard wondered if he had misheard. "Go where?"

    At this moment, if there was even the slightest difference between the two armies, it would be merciless flames that reached the heavens. Their soldiers and the beasts of the Northern Kingdom were in an exceptionally difficult situation.

    The true situation of the Northern Kingdom was not clear. If they did not defend this fortress well, if the Northern Kingdom were to mess around and attack them, he, the general of Four Directions City, would be the first to lose her head.

    He was the State Duke of Jin, his Majesty was assassinated, and all the clues were aimed at him. In the end, he also left the matter at that.

    He himself, however, still wanted to keep his little life.

    "Head north." Jin Yulie faintly spat out these two words. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly with a nice curve to it. He was probably smiling, but his eyes were filled with a dense coldness.

    The snowstorm in the Northern Kingdom lasted for a full half month. It was not easy to wait for the snow to melt, but then there was a cold wind.

    Jin Yulie''s body was wrapped in a cloak, the snow falling down was mottled on top of the cloak.

    The Four Directions City''s guard was placed under house arrest the next day. A piece of hair was missing from his head, and her black hair was resting on the ground. That was last night when he tried to stop Jin Yulie.

    However, he only felt a cold wind pass by as his hair fluttered to the ground.

    He was incomparably frightened. No matter what, he was a loyal general of Chunyu Hong, yet now, he was placed under house arrest like this, with his military authority taken away. He was like a lunatic shouting in the house, but no matter how he knocked, no one would open the door for him. Because there was a wooden bolt blocking the entrance.

    The entire Four Directions City was being taken over by Jin Yulie''s men.

    While the troops were moving around, Jin Yulie had already led ten thousand people to travel through the night.

    These ten thousand people moved about freely in the snow, forming a black mass like a black cloud. This was the ten thousand Black Cloud Steel Cavalry that Jin Yulie had personally groomed.

    The strength of these ten thousand people was not to be underestimated.

    At this moment, he was personally leading his Steel Cavalry along the road.

    He only had one goal. Who told Mu Yanran to lose a single hair, he had to make the other party feel worse off than death.

    Northern Kingdom, he had to make this nation disappear from the territory of the Mystic Moon Continent.

    After a night of swift travel, he was only far away from the Fengtong City Mu Wanjun was at right now.

    Right now, he was not too far away from Mu Wanjun.

    The Soup Dumplings circled above Jin Yulie''s head. It wished to fly over immediately.

    Even on such a long journey, Jin Yulie had actually managed to arrive in such a short amount of time.

    And at that moment, Mu Wanjun''s side was indeed in a critical situation.

    After Mu Yanran confirmed that she was poisoned, she immediately sent people to spread the news, even if Mu Wanjun and the rest attacked Fengtong City, it was unknown whether the main marshal was dead or alive.

    On Hu Lunzuomeng''s side, the morale was boosted, and he once again gathered 50,000 soldiers to sweep the ground and come back. After the Fengtong City, the Wasteland within a thousand li of the imperial palace were all the clans close to Hu Lunzuomeng, Tribes Yehe.

    Originally, they had been expecting a complete defeat, but in the course of one night, everything had changed.

    Mu Wanjun''s hundred thousand men and horses were instantly scattered like a pile of sand. This was a huge blow to their morale, and upon hearing the news, Yuerong Zhuo Ying was also shocked, and immediately sent his men.

    However, since the transmission of news, it was decided that a few days had passed in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, Mu Wanjun had fallen into a coma. Ye Zi wholeheartedly wanted to save her but was unable to do anything.

    Seeing that she had been in a coma for two days, all the famous doctors in Fengtong City were called over.

    Mu Yanran joined Hu Lunzuomeng in launching another attack.

    And after occupying the Fengtong City, facing the imperial court once again, there was no longer any chance of survival for both sides.

    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, dyeing this area in blood-red color. The green grass on the ground had also changed color. Many years later, the flowers here were all blood-red, without any other colors. These blood-red flowers bore testimony to the tragic state of the war that year.

    "Sister Wan Yun, you have to hold on! Ah Mu is still so young, yet you still have to persevere for the sake of others. I don''t have any other choice. Soup Dumplings went to look for State Duke of Jin, he should know, if he finds out, he would definitely rush over, he definitely has a way. You must wait until State Duke of Jin comes. "

    Ye Zi''s tone was as cold as ever, but her eyes were red and swollen, and were completely bloodshot. There was not a single trace of blood on her face, making her look extremely pale. In the past few days, she did not eat nor drink, and only threw herself at Mu Wanjun''s side.

    The situation outside was grim, and she was burning with anxiety.

    There was nothing she could do.

    Suddenly, a person rushed in from outside.

    "Miss Ye Zi, is General Mu awake?" A deputy general rushed in, his body covered in blood. He was so flustered that he didn''t even have the time to knock on the door.

    "The situation outside is urgent. Hu Lunzuomeng and the others sent out the python Formation. Our army has suffered great losses, and countless casualties. "

    python Formation! Ye Zi was shocked. She knew that when the python came to the Northern Kingdom, she and Mu Wanjun had already seen it before. At that time, they had only barely won half a move relying on their Qilong s and her powerful cultivation.

    However, facing those who had no cultivation, those people could only feed the snake.

    If the people outside could not hold on and the python entered the city, would the Fengtong City that Mu Wanjun had fought so hard to obtain be presented to him for nothing?

    But Mu Wanjun could not move at all right now. She turned around and grabbed the vice general''s clothes, "No matter what, you must hold on for me. Isn''t that python the totem of your Northern Country people? Why don''t you guys have Hu Lunzuomeng and the others? "

    The deputy general had a look of embarrassment on his face.

 C286

    Chapter 286 - State Duke of Jin''s Fury (1)

    Ye Zi raged at the assistant general without any reason. Since the Northern Kingdom was separated into thirteen different Tribes s, and each Tribes was divided into different dukedom, Ye Zi naturally did not know of that. Not every clan had such python. Even if they formed a python Formation, the number of python could be counted on one hand.

    The deputy general said, "Miss Ye, think of a way. If the Fengtong City falls, and General Mu falls into their hands, the consequences will be dire."

    He was speaking the truth, but Ye Zi did not feel safe leaving Mu Wanjun here.

    She was about to say something, but at this time, she felt the ground suddenly shake. She stood up unsteadily and staggered a bit. There was also some dust that fell from the roof.

    It fell from the sky.

    Ye Zi frowned. She saw that Mu Wanjun''s body was covered with dust, and at this time, someone came to report.

    "General, a python rushed over and knocked into the City Tower. It seems like it wants to knock the City Tower down."

    Ye Zi''s eyes became serious, and she immediately called for a group of people to guard Mu Wanjun.

    "You better guard General Mu properly. If she is the least bit injured, you have seen General Huyan''s family being hanged and burned in the City Tower, and my methods will be a hundred times more cruel than that." I will do as I say! "

    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye!" This lowly general knows! "

    Ye Zi abandoned him and turned to rush out.

    Before she left, she even took Mu Wanjun''s silver armor.

    Her figure was similar to Mu Wanjun''s, both were of a thin and tall type. She, who was wearing armor, did indeed look somewhat similar to Mu Wanjun from afar.

    She imitated Mu Wanjun''s voice and stood above City Tower. Her gaze swept across the area below her as she used her lips as a whistle. A black horse ran out from the stable and came to the bottom of the City Tower.

    Everyone raised their eyebrows at his words.

    But when Ye Zi suddenly jumped down from the City Tower, she landed on her horse, holding onto a silver spear in her hand, with a silver dragon coiled on the spear. The red Ying Luo jumped with her movements.

    Seeing her charge into the formation, everyone''s morale immediately rose.

    All along the way, Mu Wanjun was just like a believer in the hearts of the warriors. The people of the Northern Kingdom were valiant, gallant, and idolized the heroes.

    Mu Wanjun''s ability was obvious to everyone!

    When they previously heard that she had been poisoned and that her life and death was uncertain, everyone was immediately filled with disappointment. In addition, Huyan Lai had betrayed them, causing everyone to feel even more fear.

    Now, seeing her in silver armor, holding a long spear, valiantly fighting side by side with the crowd, the crowd was incomparably excited.

    "How can the men of the Northern Kingdom be afraid of death? They are afraid of the fall of the royal family, and the fall of their family. If they win today, then in the future, they will gain unparalleled honor and glory for their family!"

    Ye Zi said loudly, his voice was excited and through her cultivation, it spread to every man''s ears.

    The people on Hu Lunzuomeng''s side were immediately suppressed by the aura.

    Other than the few python s who still wanted to break through City Tower.

    Ye Zi raised her morale, she knew she did not have to worry about this anymore, and immediately rushed towards one of the python s with her silver spear.

    And just in time, the python only had one eye.

    "So it''s you." Both old and new grudges were settled together.

    Ye Zi raised her spear and thrusted it towards the python.

    The python''s remaining eye suddenly shrank. It was about to launch an attack, even though it was a snake, it did not forget what happened earlier. It flicked its tongue, and called for its comrades to attack Ye Zi.

    The body of the snake rolled over and smashed into the ground, creating a huge crater. The snake tail swept out, its head rushing forward, striking Ye Zi.

    But Ye Zi was unable to dodge, so she abandoned her horse sword and flew into the air.

    The Spirit Stone in her hand suddenly appeared. Her cultivation was now much higher than before.

    The spiritual energy within the Spirit Stone flowed out and formed a spirit mist in mid air. The spirit mist gradually turned into a half solid form and formed a arrow feather, the arrows were all aimed at the eyes of the spirit mist beast.

    Ye Zi still remembered how Mu Wanjun cut off its eyes back then.

    Tens of thousands of arrows shot out!

    The arrows were aimed at the snake''s eyes. The snake had also suffered before, so it hurriedly twisted its body to block the arrows.

    This way, they were forced to retreat and leave the City Tower.

    After the morale of the northern soldiers rose, the situation was different.

    Ye Zi knew that she could not take advantage of the situation and chase after them. Even if these people were to fight with her, they would definitely suffer a loss.

    As the snake retreated and gathered strength to launch a new round of attacks, the ground shook again.

    Everyone''s expression changed.

 C287

    Chapter 287 - State Duke of Jin''s Fury (2)

    Some people saw from the City Tower that the cavalry soldiers were like a black cloud approaching them. Their speed was abnormally fast, like a sharp knife, and they suddenly stabbed into the wasteland.

    "General!" "There is a cavalry unit outside the city. They are very fast and are charging towards us."

    Ye Zi''s face changed.

    He hadn''t dealt with the enemies in front of him yet, but now there were pursuers?

    She flew up to City Tower and looked outside, only to see that this cavalry soldier was extremely brave. It came from another corner and joined the battle.

    Among them, there was a person who was holding a flag, a black flag, and a silver Qilin!

    She was overjoyed, "It''s the army of State Duke of Jin! It''s the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry! "

    These ten thousand men were indeed the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry of the State Duke of Jin, the elites amongst the elites under the State Duke of Jin. Wherever there were Black Cloud Steel Cavalry, there would be State Duke of Jin.

    He really did come. In such a short period of time, he appeared in such a manner.

    Ye Zi was overjoyed, "Pass down the order, we will fully cooperate with the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry."

    Ye Zi also rode her horse to welcome them.

    Jin Yulie brought the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry over. He simply did not put the people from Tribes Ye Hao in his eyes at all. No matter how strong they were, they were not on the same level as his Black Cloud Steel Cavalry.

    The arrival of the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry had greatly reversed the situation. The war created a one-sided situation.

    This was just the beginning, but soon after, another hundred thousand soldiers came out of their battalions.

    Jin Yulie looked at the python. He had just witnessed the bitter battle that Ye Zi and the python had fallen into.

    Ye Zi was wearing silver armour and others thought that she was her Mu Wanjun. However, with just a glance, he knew that it wasn''t him. He flew in the air and instantly arrived in front of Ye Zi.

    "Where''s Mu Wanjun?" He asked, but she had already thrusted three times at the python, her speed was extremely fast, and her attacks were both accurate and hateful.

    Jin Yulie thrusted out three times, and every sword strike landed on the bodies of the python, the power of his attacks was naturally different, the thick scales on the python started to release a string of sparks, and then the scales were forcibly sliced off, revealing the soft flesh inside.

    The part where the scales fell off had a faint layer of gold on it.

    He brought out his pure cultivation in one sword strike. As someone who was able to reach the lightning tribulation, his cultivation was not something that these ferocious beasts could resist.

    The python was in pain, its body writhing, but it had accidentally hurt countless of its own people.

    He unleashed three more strikes, and each strike landed on the spot where the scales were cut off.

    Under the python''s violent rolls, he quickly and accurately unleashed her sword, and a golden light blossomed from the python''s body. The snake writhed a few times and stopped moving.

    Out of the three python, he only had six strikes to heavily injure them. This was the first time Ye Zi had seen him revealing such a move, and she could not help but be shocked.

    On the other hand, the owner of the python suddenly died.

    He did not need to care about the rest of the matters, because everything was within his expectations.

    He brought Ye Zi and rushed to City Tower.

    Pushing the door open, he saw Mu Wanjun quietly lying on the bed.

    In her memory, she would never lie down like this. Even when she was sleeping, she would use an extremely shocking sleeping posture to overturn the fact that Jin Yulie was actually a young miss of a great general''s family.

    Mu Wanjun just lied there quietly.

    "Damn it, I did not protect her well." Ye Zi kneeled on the ground.

    "Get out." Jin Yulie''s voice was very light and light. But it revealed a majesty that no one could ignore.

    Ye Zi stood up but she did not leave. Instead, she remained kneeling outside.

    Jin Yulie was wearing a pair of black boots, he had always been unstained by the dust, and now that he had dust on his boots, it did not matter if he travelled hurriedly during the night, as the only thing that worried him was Mu Wanjun''s situation.

    He walked up to her, his gaze fixed on her face. His hand was already on her wrist.

    The pulse was weak, thin as a thread.

    Her face was very pale, but there was a strange flush on her cheeks. He knew that she had been poisoned, but strangely, he had never seen this poison before.

    It could be said that for the first time in his life, he didn''t know what to do.

    Her pretty eyebrows were scrunched up, but she never let go.

    He used his own Inner Qi to enter Mu Wanjun''s body, but he felt as if a stone had fallen into the ocean.

    In just a few days, he felt Mu Wanjun''s pulse becoming weaker and weaker. The cold air on Jin Yulie''s body became heavier. The temperature in the room was as cold as ice.

    dark guard came in from outside, saying that they had invited the Five Poisons Children.

    The moment he heard that Mu Wanjun had been poisoned, when he was worrying, he had also arranged for someone to call for the Five Poisons Children.

    The Five Poisons Children bowed, then went to check on Mu Wanjun''s situation.

    However, his brows didn''t loosen even after he probed.

    "How is it?"

    "Reporting to the Master, this poison is too strange, I have never seen it before."

    The boy from the Five Poisons Tribe was most skilled in detoxifying poisons. In all the world, when it came to understanding and familiarizing with poisons, he was second, so no one dared to claim him as first.

    Even someone like Rong Chu, who had been poisoned by the Five Poisons Children, could not do anything about it.

    But now, he said that even he had never seen the poison in Mu Wanjun before.

    "I''ll give you one day." Jin Yulie said blandly, but anyone who was familiar with him would know that he was feeling the extremes of his emotions.

    Jin Yulie had said that one day was enough for him to have a chance. He could only nod his head and take out his Storage Ring, causing the ring to be filled with Poison Codex, all kinds of strange containers, and all sorts of poisonous containers.

    He used a silver needle to draw blood on Mu Wanjun''s fingertip as she worked hard.

    When Jin Yulie walked out of the door, he saw Ye Zi still kneeling at the entrance.

    She had been kneeling here for two days.

    Seeing a pair of black boots walking in front of him, Ye Zi kowtowed, "Master, please punish me!"

    Jin Yulie coldly swept her a glance, "Go wash up first, then enter to wait upon me."

    Ye Zi''s heart loosened, but she did not hear a sound. When she raised her head again, Jin Yulie had already left, leaving behind only the black shadow of her back.

    It was abnormally quiet here, but Jin Yulie''s anger was still suppressed within his heart. On the second day, his army of one hundred thousand had already arrived, following the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry.

    They chased Hu Lunzuomeng all the way to the imperial palace.

 C288

    Chapter 288 - Bloodbath emperor (1)

    Even though Jin Yulie was accompanying Mu Wanjun around him day in and day out, his anger had not been quenched in the slightest.

    Hearing that Jin Yulie had brought his Black Cloud Steel Cavalry here, Harun Zuoying and the leaders of the nine Tribes s could only set up camp thirty miles away from the Fengtong City, but didn''t dare to approach them.

    Even at this distance, he could still feel a strange aura suppressing him.

    Since the patriarch of the Tribes has asked, why not enter the city?

    "The anger of the State Duke of Jin will burn away everything on the plains. The Imperial Court won''t be able to protect it anymore!"

    Indeed, he cared about the news that came from the imperial government the third day after Renzo Ying spoke.

    This news was not reported by any scouts or messengers, but by air.

    The wind blowing over from the imperial palace was mixed with an endless, bloody aura.

    He knew that the situation over at the Royal Capital must be incomparably desperate.

    Jin Yulie''s one hundred thousand men followed the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry as they chased after him, traversing over the five hundred kilometers of prairie. On the way, wherever the army passed, the sky and earth lost their color, leaving behind bursts of blood-red.

    That was the most miserable moment in the Northern Kingdom. Wailing everywhere!

    The vultures and black vultures that usually consumed rotting meat came from all directions. A black mass occupied the sky, and they followed the large group all the way.

    After the State Duke of Jin army, corpses were everywhere. After the vulture passed, the place was covered in bones.

    When Hu Lunzuomeng fled to the imperial courtyard, he was frightened all the way until he fell off his horse the moment he entered the imperial palace. The State Duke of Jin is here!

    He didn''t bring it up immediately, and it scared him to death just like that.

    Seeing that Hu Lunzuomeng had died, she had no choice but to run.

    This time, she knew that she had been exposed and Jin Yulie would not let her continue to live. However, she would definitely not surrender just like that.

    The Black Cloud Steel Cavalry arrived at the imperial palace, but they did not stop just because of Hu Lunzuomeng''s death.

    The imperial government of the Northern Kingdom welcomed the darkest day since the founding of the country.

    The people of Tribes Yehe, regardless of age, were all killed.

    The remaining fifty thousand soldiers were completely annihilated as well.

    White bones could be seen everywhere on the path to the imperial government, and blood was flowing like a river. The river moat outside the Imperial Capital was filled with blood, and corpses piled up like mountains.

    The day was almost up, and the Five Poisons Young Master was no longer able to find the antidote. He was extremely anxious. There were not many strands of hair left on his head. He had either lost it or been dragged out by himself.

    He had concocted many antidotes, but whether these antidotes had any effects or not, someone had to come and experiment with them.

    He sent people to the prison to find a lot of prisoners to experiment on.

    And these prisoners on death row were also people from the North.

    He had forced a few of the prisoners to take the poison that came out of Mu Wanjun''s blood first, and had also forced others to take the antidote that he made.

    He still had a handful of pills, and with a fierce clawing motion, he was about to stuff them into the mouth of the remaining prisoner.

    "Help!" the prisoner shouted.

    He looked at the dead people beside him, and no matter how strong their nerves were, they could not bear the excruciating pain and misery of their deaths. Some died from itch, so itchy that they tore off the flesh on their own body.

    Now, even if someone were to stab him, it would be fine if he were to die a painless death!

    He absolutely did not want to die like that!

    He shouted, "I know what poison she''s been poisoned with!"

    The earth-shattering roar caused the boy to stop moving, and he tilted his head to look at him.

    The Five Poisons Young Child was like a Kids, but his bald head and skin were wrinkled into stacks and stacks. It looked terrifying. Hearing the death row prisoner say this, his eyes immediately bloomed with a strange luster.

    "As I said, you have to promise to let me go." This was the best time to bargain.

    "Speak!" he roared. I promise you! " Letting him go first and killing him afterwards wouldn''t be a lie. Hehe, thinking of this, the Five Poisons Young Master was in a very good mood.

    The prisoner said while trembling, "That poison came from the Witch clan."

    "Witch clan?" Upon hearing these words, the face of the Five Poisons Young Master flickered.

    The Witch clan had disappeared for so many years, how could this be ¡­

    "You lied to me? I will make you wish you were dead. Those people just now died quite lightly. "

    "I dare not, I''m telling the truth. The original residence of the Witch clan was in the Northern Kingdom. In the northernmost area of the Northern Kingdom, there was a piece of snow field. It was the forbidden area for the royal family of the Northern Kingdom. It''s no surprise that we have Witch Clan poison. " He spoke loudly like he was frying beans.

 C289

    Chapter 289 - Bloodbath emperor (2)

    In the end, his eyes widened as he stared in terror at the Five Poisons Young Master.

    "Good!" Since you were the ones who administered the poison, what about the antidote? "

    The condemned prisoner looked troubled, "I have no antidote."

    "No, why are you wasting your breath!" "Then tell me the formula for the poison. I''ll think of it myself."

    "The poison was passed down. How should I know?"

    He deeply believed that he had been tricked by the That person. He grabbed a normal pill and stuffed it into That person''s mouth.

    "If you''re not telling the truth, I''ll let you play with me!"

    The medicine was like his stomach, That person wanted to retch the medicine, but the medicine was like his mouth, it instantly turned into water and seeped into his internal organs. He felt a sharp pain in his stomach, as if someone had pulled out his intestines and tied them together into a butterfly knot, or as if someone had used scissors to cut them.

    He was in so much pain that he was rolling on the ground ¡­

    Jin Yulie sat beside Mu Wanjun, and looked at the Five Poisons Child who was kneeling on the ground.

    "Time''s up. The antidote?"

    Sweat poured down the face of the Five Poisons Young Master.

    "My lord, this subordinate knows what poison the young lady is suffering from, but this subordinate still has no way of detoxifying it."

    "What do you mean?" Jin Yulie''s gaze swept across his face lightly. The Five Poisons Boy felt a strong aura pressing down on him and he couldn''t even raise his head.

    "Miss was poisoned by the witch''s poison. Your subordinate also understood that once the poison enters your body, it will definitely kill you in one day. However, it has already been three days and the girl''s aura is still weak. Your subordinate is indeed puzzled. "

    Jin Yulie quietly listened, and didn''t say anything else. He only signaled the Five Poisons Boy to continue speaking.

    He secretly wiped his cold sweat and said, "This subordinate knew that the Witch Clan lived in a place called snow field in the northern part of the Northern Kingdom. This subordinate thinks that there should be an antidote there. "This subordinate wishes to ¡­"

    Witch clan? Mentioning the Witch Clan, Jin Yulie''s expression changed for a moment.

    "You''re saying that for the time being, she is not in a life-threatening situation?"

    "Your subordinate has carefully investigated. Although young lady hasn''t woken up yet, she shouldn''t be in any life threatening situation." This subordinate will also use the method of sealing the acupoints with golden needles to seal the blood vessels in the lady''s entire body. to ensure that there are no mistakes. "

    A dark guard at the door said, "Master, Yuerongying requests an audience."

    "See you in the study."

    Jin Yulie sat in the seat of honor, watching as Yu Ren Zuoying entered, and beside him was Queen Heran who had been rescued by the Bloody Cleansing Emperor.

    The two of them paid respects to Jin Yulie.

    "Please rise." Jin Yulie''s tone was very calm, and cold to the extreme. Even if he massacred the Imperial Court and killed an entire 60,000 lives, the rage in his heart was still there.

    As long as Mu Wanjun was alright, the coldness in his eyes would never melt.

    In the past few days, Harland and Harland had clearly seen one thing.

    Jin Yulie was too terrifying!

    If he wanted to, they wouldn''t be able to hold onto the throne of the Northern Kingdom at all. And in order to protect the lives of their own clansmen in the Tribes, they could only beg him for a way out of this predicament.

    They looked at each other and knelt at the same time.

    Jin Yulie did not even hold them, but instead looked at them coldly.

    He had guessed their purpose when they came in.

    "We are willing to offer up the both of our hands to the Northern Kingdom. We only hope that the State Duke of Jin can keep our clan''s lives." He held the Military Symbol that represented the supreme authority of the Northern Kingdom in his hand.

    Jin Yulie stood up and walked in front of the two of them and took the Military Symbol from Yu Renzuo Ying.

    When they saw that he had taken action to get the Military Symbol, Yu Ren Zuoying''s heart instead relaxed. If Jin Yulie was not moved, they would instead be apprehensive and scared.

    They also knew that the State Duke of Jin was the greatest power of the Great Qin!

    There were many nations in the Mystic Moon Continent, and it wasn''t as if no one didn''t want to unify the world. If there really came a day when the Mystic Moon Continent came together, then that person could only be Jin Yulie.

    And if he was, he could definitely exterminate the Northern Kingdom in one go, and fighting with him would be no different from hitting a stone with an egg.

    And willingly!

    Jin Yulie''s gaze landed on the Military Symbol. He was also clear on what the Military Symbol meant. This was power and desire, but to him, these were things that had no interest or meaning.

    All these years, he had enjoyed all the privileges in the Great Qin, and these were not things he wanted. The reason he was still in the position of State Duke of Jin was only because of his promise back then.

    But now, he felt that what he wanted was only a person that was full of vitality and fragrance.

    He only wanted Mu Wanjun to do it alone.

    Normally, every time she smiled, her eyebrows would carry boundless magnificence and brilliance. She was like the sun, illuminating her own heart and giving it a moment of warmth.

    But now as she lay there quietly, his heart was suddenly filled with disappointment.

    And today, after he found out that she had been poisoned, he travelled the entire journey through the night. The worry in his heart, as well as the loathing he had for the people of the North, allowed him to clearly understand one fact.

    All the years of planning, he could ignore all of it now. He only wanted her to smile at him, and call him Jin Yulie.

    As he watched Jin Yulie walk out, all he had in his eyes was a black figure, and the Military Symbol that was very important to him was still steadily resting in his hand. What does State Duke of Jin mean by this? "

    He and Queen Heran looked at each other. No one could guess the State Duke of Jin''s thoughts, no one could.

    The Five Poisons Puppet had already been waiting outside the door for a long time. The map to the snow field and all the preparations were on the horse behind him. Jin Yulie let Ye Zi guard Mu Wanjun well, and when he was in front of Mu Wanjun, he placed a kiss on her cheek, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you."

 C290

    Chapter 290 - Searching for solutions (1)

    Even though Mu Wanjun was poisoned and she couldn''t move her entire body, she could hear everything Jin Yulie said beside her ear. Although she couldn''t say it, and couldn''t move, and even entered into a strange state of suspended animation, he was still somewhat touched in his heart.

    The meeting between Jin Yulie and Queen Heran, and Yuerongying had such a decisive effect. At that moment, the Tribes of the Northern Kingdom were secretly split into two factions. One of them was Yu Lun Zuoying and company, they believed that in order to protect their own Tribes, they should reach an agreement with the State Duke of Jin, but Hu Lunzuomeng''s remaining troops were still struggling in death.

    There were still a few people who managed to escape before the Bloody Cleansing Emperor. These people secretly gathered together, hoping for an even greater counterattack. However, after the imperial government had been massacred, the army of the State Duke of Jin had used all their power to suppress it.

    Following Jin Yulie''s command to attack the north, Hu Lunzuomeng''s remaining troops were completely defeated. Yu Lun Zuoying and the rest were all happy to submit to Jin Yulie once again.

    When peace was finally restored in the Northern Kingdom, in the dark, Jin Yulie and the enthroned Northern King reached a secret agreement. Seeing this situation, Mu Yanran secretly escaped.

    And what Jin Yulie was most concerned about right now was the poison in Mu Wanjun''s body.

    He and the Wu Du boy brought a group of dark guard s and infiltrated the snow field.

    A few days later, Jin Yulie and the others returned, but by the time they returned, it was only him and the Five Poisons Children. There was no news about the dark guard at all.

    No one knew what had happened over there, but when Jin Yulie returned, he was clad in black, so it was impossible for the others to see the situation, only that his expression was exceptionally ugly.

    However, when the boy returned, he had lost an arm.

    Afterwards, Jin Yulie did not stop at all, and quietly brought everyone back to the Great Qin Empire.

    Although the Five Poisons Children did not completely cure her, they had also brought back a lot of things from the snow field. The Five Poisons Children had refined a pellet, which temporarily controlled Mu Wanjun''s poison.

    On the s of the Great Qin Empire, Si Tu and Rong Chu rushed over one after another after hearing the news.

    Ah Mu was originally a snake garden. Hearing the news of Mummy''s injuries, he immediately asked Zuo Chenfeng to bring him back that very night.

    The moment he entered the room, he saw Mu Wanjun lying on the bed, and his eyes immediately turned red. He rushed over to, but was stopped by Jin Yulie who came over and hugged him, separating the two of them.

    "What are you doing?" Get lost! I want my Mummy! "

    Facing Ah Mu''s punches and kicks, Jin Yulie took it, but still did not let him pass.

    Rong Chu could not watch any longer, and said: "State Duke of Jin, that is his, mother, you ¡­"

    Rong Chu and Mu Wanjun''s relationship was extremely close, and after getting along with each other for so many years, their feelings were naturally close as well.

    Even though he was somewhat wary of Jin Yulie, he didn''t understand now that Ah Mu was his son after all. He couldn''t even get close to his own mother now.

    Ye Zi served Mu Wanjun for the night, she had just went to take a bath and change her clothes, and had just lied down. When she heard that Ah Mu was back, she immediately crawled out of her bed and rushed over, just in time to see Rong Chu say this.

    She quickly shouted: "Rong Chu!"

    immediately shut her mouth when she heard Ye Zi''s words. If Mu Wanjun was awake right now, she would definitely take liberties with them.

    When Ah Mu saw Ye Zi, he struggled down from Jin Yulie''s embrace and rushed to Ye Zi''s side. "Little aunt, what''s wrong with my Mummy?"

    Even though the thing they brought out in snow field could restrain the poison in Mu Wanjun''s body, they used poison against poison. That was why, Mu Wanjun was now a living poisonous object.

    Anyone who touched it would be poisoned, and even Jin Yulie and the others that wanted to get close to her had to use their cultivation to seal his.

    But Ah Mu had never cultivated before, if he accidentally bumped into Mu Wanjun, he would be poisoned instead, which would be troublesome, so Jin Yulie prevented him from cultivating.

    After hearing this, Ah Mu''s eyes filled with tears, but he was still stubborn enough to not let his tears fall. He looked at Mu Wanjun from afar and felt extremely wronged.

    He was blaming himself for not guarding the Mummy properly, but now that the Mummy was poisoned, he definitely could not do anything about it. He did not cry nor make a fuss as he lifted a small stool and sat not far from Mu Wanjun, quietly accompanying her.

    He was extremely sensible like this, causing the adults to feel even more sorry for him.

    She Minghu and Qu Ning also tried to persuade her, but to no avail, she stayed by Mu Wanjun''s side.

 C291

    Chapter 291 - Finding solutions (2)

    The atmosphere was tense for a moment.

    Jin Yulie silently withdrew.

    These days, he was always by Mu Wanjun''s side, but he couldn''t do anything.

    The Five Poisons Boy seemed to have also been stopped by the Witch Clan''s poison. When he brought the medicine over, he accidentally discovered that there were a lot of people in the room. After he gave the medicine to Ye Zi to take, he slowly walked out.

    What Rong Chu and Si Tu were unintentionally discussing at the side had attracted his attention.

    Si Tu said: "Although the Elder Sister Mu''s Qi is weak, her cultivation has not been affected."

    Rong Chu suddenly thought of how Si Tu''s eyes could see things that others couldn''t, and for Mu Wanjun''s body to be poisoned, his cultivation should have been affected a lot because once her bitter sea was cultivated successfully, it would have a protective effect on her body. If her body suffered an accident, her bitter sea would also have some movement.

    Hearing Si Tu''s words, he immediately said: "Oh right, take a closer look, what movement does Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea have?"

    With his reminder, Si Tu immediately calmed down and sat cross-legged to meditate, observing Mu Wanjun''s cultivation. Although the cold air was still in Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea, but she seemed to have a shadow in the center of the spring of life.

    Si Tu''s cultivation was much lower than Mu Wanjun''s. "Right now, it is very difficult to see clearly." There seems to be something inside her bitter sea. I can''t see it clearly. "

    Just as the boy reached the door, he heard the words and quickly turned back.

    A wrinkled face stared straight at Si Tu, "What did you see? "What is it?" Right now, he was already extremely anxious, but hearing Si Tu say this, he regained his focus. He would not leave any clues behind.

    When Rong Chu heard the Five Poisons Puppet''s words, he felt hatred for it. However, now, he immediately channeled his Innate Qi into Si Tu''s body.

    The true energy within Si Tu''s body greatly increased, and his eyes became even brighter as he looked into Mu Wanjun''s bitter sea.

    Passing through the layers of cold air, he saw a block of ice in the center of the bitter sea and spring of life s.

    This block of ice was not particularly large, only the size of a fist.

    Just that, with Rong Chu''s true qi, Si Tu was able to see a strange phenomenon. Through the ice, he saw two overlapping finger ring s inside, the finger ring had patterns on it.

    It was this pattern that caused his eyes to tremble.

    He was very familiar with this pattern, but he absolutely couldn''t say anything about it.

    "Did you see that? What is that? " With such a huge consumption of Qi, Rong Chu could not hold on much longer. Sweat trickled down his forehead, he was not someone with a cultivation level like Jin Yulie.

    Seeing that, the Five Poison Child immediately channeled his Innate Qi into Si Tu''s body, as he thought that Si Tu''s cultivation was not strong enough to see through him.

    Si Tu also pretended to be working hard, but his heart was thinking of other things.

    At this moment, with the help of the Five Poisons Puppet, he saw even more clearly, and also saw another aspect that he was surprised about. The two finger ring s, on the other hand, had a strange aura seeping out from within the finger ring due to Mu Wanjun''s physical strength.

    This process was extremely slow. However, because of this, her aura became weaker and the poison gas became less fierce.

    In that instant, he understood that it was because of the two Witch clan finger ring that Mu Wanjun was able to live. Perhaps this finger ring could absorb the poison, but with that slow speed, by the time she finished cleaning herself, a hundred and eighty years had already passed.

    They were mortals, but they didn''t have much longevity.

    However, because of this, Si Tu thought of a way!

    He retracted his cultivation, and returned the Innate Qi back to Rong Chu and the Five Poisons Boy.

    "What''s that?" Maybe the Five Poisons Boy also felt that it was strange, but there were some things that he did not understand from Si Tu, so everything seemed to be a little muddled for him right now.

    "I''ve thought of a way." Si Tu''s eyes blossomed with light.

    Outside State Duke of Jin, there was a car of Carriage slowly moving forward.

    Mu Wanjun lied in the center of the largest Carriage, while the Carriage wasn''t slow at all, but she couldn''t feel any bumps inside.

    Jin Yulie sat next to Mu Wanjun. He looked at her quietly, then pulled her into his embrace and gently caressed her face.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely save you. "No matter what the price is, I want you to be fine."

    Although Mu Wanjun was unable to move, as though she was trapped in an endless chaos, she could still hear the sound. She could truly feel the warmth coming from Jin Yulie''s finger, and she could even feel the thin cocoon on her fingertip.

    She didn''t dare imagine how Jin Yulie would help him.

    That day, Si Tu''s words were also heard by her.

    "Elder Sister Mu has a cold air in her bitter sea, and this cold air is letting the poison in her body act up very slowly. Also, I saw that her bitter sea is moving differently in order to save her body, so if, just think about it, her body can be cleansed and the poison can be expelled forcefully, she will naturally recover."

    Rong Chu didn''t understand, but the Five Poisons Children did. He cut his off, "You are saying that you can borrow someone''s powerful cultivation to cleanse her body, thus achieving the purpose of detoxifying her body."

    "That''s right!"

    "Can you do it?" Rong Chu was suspicious, but if he could, he would definitely help, "Do you need a strong cultivation? "Then count me in!"

    "In principle, it should work, but only one person can have such a strong cultivation, furthermore, if you release such a powerful cultivation level, you will have to rely on the lightning tribulation to cleanse your body." Who could have such high cultivation? " The Poison Child''s words were like a bucket of cold water that extinguished everyone''s enthusiasm.

    Jin Yulie was right outside the door, so he had heard everything they had said. He remained silent while secretly instructing the Carriage.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t hear anyone''s voice, she knew that today, it was only Jin Yulie and her.

    At that time, Jin Yulie said that on his first night with Mu Wanjun, he did it to avoid the assassins chasing after him, but those assassins found him while looking for the lightning. It could be said that his cultivation was strong enough to attract the lightning tribulation.

    But now, he was bringing her along, in other words, he sacrificed her cultivation for her?

    Thinking of this, Mu Wanjun''s emotions surged.

    moved, shocked, guilty...

    All of them were thinking at the same time. In the end, all it turned into were crystal clear tears that rolled down the corners of his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely save you. I want our family together. "

    The Carriage headed towards the Mount Kunlun.

    It looked like he still had to look for someone at this time.

    Yao Ming was currently in his room, when the Appraisal Luan Treasure Mirror in front of him suddenly flashed, the corner of his eyes squinted slightly, and with a wave of his finger in the mirror, an image appeared in front of him. Inside a Carriage. Silver Qilins were embroidered on the curtain of the Carriage.

    It''s the State Duke of Jin!

 C292

    Chapter 292 - lightning tribulation Detoxification (1)

    The peak of the Mount Kunlun was located deep within the clouds. When one looked up from below, they would not be able to see anything up above.

    Yao Ming was dressed in purple, his thatched cottage was simply and cleanly floating in the air, with a sword holding onto it.

    He felt a powerful aura approaching him.

    He raised his hand and the door of the thatched cottage opened. In this manner, he welcomed the incoming guests.

    When Jin Yulie saw the opened door, he immediately lifted his clothes and stepped into the room. He saw Yao Ming who was inside the house. At this moment, the cup of tea had already been changed into a cup of water and wine in front of him.

    "I believe you should also know my purpose in coming here." Facing Yao Ming, he had always been straightforward.

    "Yao Ye, your temper hasn''t changed in the slightest after so long. I had thought that Mu Wanjun would cause you to somewhat change. " Yao Ming said as he pushed the wine cup in front of him.

    Jin Yulie drank it all.

    "Consider today''s matter as me owing you a favor."

    "Actually, you know about these matters. As long as Your Majesty orders it, why would you need to come beg me?"

    Jin Yulie stared fixedly at Yao Ming''s face without blinking. His long silver threads were like snow and under the mask, his eyes hid a secret behind them.

    "You don''t want His Majesty to know about this?"

    "I only hope that you can keep this secret for me."

    Yao Ming once again filled Jin Yulie''s empty cup to the brim.

    This short period of time was so slow.

    As he put down the glass, he said, "Okay! I promise you. The first day of the new year was in three days. "The Heartless Peak at the time of birth."

    "Good!" "Many thanks!"

    Jin Yulie drank all the wine in one gulp, then turned and left.

    In the Mount Kunlun, there was a tallest mountain called Heartless.

    The peak of this mountain was over a thousand zhang high, towering into the clouds. This mountain was shaped like a sword, as if it was inserted into the clouds. The cliff was as smooth as the ground, and there was no way of landing on it either. If one did not know how to fly on the sword, it would be impossible to reach the summit.

    Furthermore, there were clouds swirling all year long above, attracting lightning.

    In the past, the lightning tribulation had given Jin Yulie a headache, but now, it was something that he desperately needed.

    If he used three days, it would be convenient for Yao Ming to set up a barrier in the morning so that no one else would feel anything.

    First Day, Son time, Heartless Peak!

    Jin Yulie was still in a coma. Jin Yulie took off his outer robe and wrapped it around her, then raised his head to look at Heartless Peak. He gathered his energy and leaped into the air, flying all the way to the summit of Heartless Peak.

    Yao Ming arrived early in the morning, but he was still dressed in purple. In his hand was a blue and white porcelain bottle. He was drinking with the moon.

    Jin Yulie seemed to be the Shura King that came from hell.

    The summit of Heartless Peak was not as cold and quiet as people imagined. Flowers and grasses grew unexpectedly here, and those who didn''t know it would think that they had strayed into the garden by accident.

    Jin Yulie saw a flat stone slab in the middle, it was spotlessly clean. From the looks of it, it was something that Yao Ming had picked up long ago.

    He took off the silver mask that covered his face, and the scar on his face was very obvious.

    His silver hair looked like snow under the moonlight.

    He walked over, and then immediately used a strong alcohol smell to pounce on his nose, and casually glanced at Jin Yulie, with a trace of emotion that Jin Yulie could not confirm.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?" After Yao Ming checked Mu Wanjun''s pulse, he shook his head. He already knew that this was the Witch Clan''s poison, he had no way of detoxifying it.

    However, he had carefully studied the method that Jin Yulie suggested in the past few days, and had also browsed through countless ancient books, and discovered that it was indeed feasible. However, the price after that was indeed very high.

    In order to deal with the lightning tribulation, one needed a strong cultivation, and had already made use of it to strengthen his body. However, he had to draw the lightning tribulation into the eight extraordinary meridians and veins that were rushing towards Mu Wanjun''s body.

    This way, Jin Yulie would have to pass on all of his cultivation to Mu Wanjun.

    And this would only lead to one result: he would lose all of his cultivation.

    To any cultivator, cultivation was the most important thing, not to mention Jin Yulie''s current cultivation level. If he was going to give up like this, he could just give up, and this kind of boldness was not something that anyone could easily do.

    However, for Mu Wanjun, he did not care about such a price.

    But, Yao Ming knew how high his cultivation was, and knew how much he had sacrificed.

    "You''re really willing to part with it?" Yao Ming raised his eyebrows.

    Jin Yulie smiled indifferently and said, "That''s nothing. It''s fine if her cultivation is gone, but I don''t need to rely on cultivation either. I just want her to come back to life. "

 C293

    Chapter 293 - lightning tribulation Detoxification (2)

    His gaze only swept across Yao Ming''s face, and then stayed on Mu Wanjun''s body.

    The deep emotion in her eyes moved Yao Ming''s heart.

    He said, "Alright, it''s about time. Let''s prepare."

    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick, in the sky above Heartless Peak, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and thunder rumbled unceasingly. This lightning bolt was completely different from the usual ones. It was even more violent and terrifying, and every strike landed right in front of him.

    On Heartless Peak, Yao Ming had unleashed his cultivation level to cover the entire space. When the spiritual energy was filled with energy, it made people click their tongues, but this time, it forcefully formed a seal that tightly surrounded the entire place.

    Yao Ming watched as Jin Yulie expanded his bitter sea in front of him.

    A golden ocean rose up from within his bitter sea, and a rainbow bridge flew past it. The rainbow bridge''s color was also pure gold, and such a gaze caused the entire area to be covered in a golden light.

    The other side of the rainbow bridge was a clear space.

    Yao Ming''s eyes froze, he did not expect Jin Yulie''s cultivation to be this powerful. Golden bitter sea, golden rainbow bridge, spring of life s as thick as waterfalls, bitter sea spring water churning, spiritual energy was pure and strong, and beyond that ¡­

    He could bear to face such a situation without any hesitation.

    Jin Yulie surged the bitter sea all over his body, wanting to introduce the bitter sea into Mu Wanjun''s body.

    Lei also felt that this powerful spiritual energy was constantly pounding the seal, wanting to break open this place.

    After reaching a certain level and surpassing ordinary mortals, the laws of the world would not allow such a strong existence to exist.

    However, if there was someone who could really hold on, then it would be recorded in the ancient books that friar did not stop after they crossed the other side. It was just that it would be difficult for an ordinary person to advance after they stepped into the seventh grade of the other side.

    Firstly, they were not allowed to use the natural laws, and secondly, every step they took was exceptionally difficult.

    Therefore, in the entire Mystic Moon Continent, there were very few people who could cross the other side.

    And the reason why someone like Yao Ming, with such a strong cultivation, was able to live well was also because of his concealment. He had to rely on concealing his cultivation to avoid the eyes and ears of the world''s Laws.

    But now, Jin Yulie was willing to give up everything for Mu Wanjun.

    Yao Ming however, thought of many things.

    Scenes of the past flashed through his mind.

    And at this time, the seal Jin Yulie had placed down using the spiritual energy was broken by the lightning. The first lightning bolt struck his body, and under the pressure of the strong laws of heaven and earth, he lost his balance and nearly knelt down on one knee.

    He knew that this was only the beginning.

    Yao Ming watched on from the side quietly, and as he slightly exerted more strength in his hand, the wine bottle was already filled with countless cracks, but it still did not break open.

    But the moment the first thunder fell, the remnant of the lightning tribulation spread to Yao Ming''s side. The wine bottle in his hand that was already filled with cracks instantly exploded, and in an instant, it turned into powder that scattered along with the wind.

    Just as the first bolt of lightning descended, the second bolt of lightning had already landed.

    The entire ground was shaking violently.

    Jin Yulie clenched his teeth, and guided the lightning tribulation from his body into Mu Wanjun''s body.

    And now, she was completely engulfed by Jin Yulie''s bitter sea.

    Having lost the protection of his bitter sea, this lightning seemed to have directly struck Jin Yulie''s body.

    His face paled.

    In the midst of the lightning tribulation, Mu Wanjun''s body became even more crystalline and transparent.

    She was poisoned, but this poison could not take away her life. The reason why this poison did not take away Mu Wanjun''s life was because the ring inside her bitter sea had indirectly helped her, but it also caused her entire body to stiffen. Like a powerful dose of anesthetic, she lost all sense of the muscles throughout her body. But he could hear everything.

    She couldn''t see what Jin Yulie was doing for her, but she could hear it.

    When she felt the lightning strike her body, she did not feel any pain, but instead had a strange feeling that a powerful Spiritual Energy was being pushed into her body. The Spiritual Energy was washing her body like a waterfall, fiercely stimulating her eight extraordinary meridians.

    This feeling was extremely strange.

    But when she heard Jin Yulie''s heavy breathing, she knew that Jin Yulie''s situation wasn''t too good.

    She seemed to have gotten up to see how he was. She seemed to have said something to stop him from saying such words. However, she could only lie there like this. There was nothing she could do.

    When the tenth lightning strike landed, Jin Yulie heavily spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Some of the blood splashed onto the back of Mu Wanjun''s hand.

    She felt that his blood was actually so hot, and it stung her heart ¡­

    Yao Ming watched on from the side quietly. You can''t go on like this. You''ll lose your life. "

    Jin Yulie didn''t really mind as he wiped the corner of her mouth with the back of his hand, wiping the traces of blood from the corner of her mouth. What does it matter, the lightning tribulation is in effect. "

    Indeed, after going through the lightning tribulation, the bitter sea in Mu Wanjun''s body started to surge, bringing her entire cultivation realm to resist on her own.

    As he spoke, he raised his head to look at the sky, only to see that the sky was covered in dense black clouds that were surging. After this rare moment of tranquility, the heavens and earth were accumulating an even more powerful force, attempting to destroy this place.

    Jin Yulie still had a smile on his face.

    If he was able to succeed this time, Mu Wanjun would be able to survive.

    Actually, she was a very interesting Female.

    At this critical moment, he even thought of the first time she had appeared while he was bathing in her disguise as Mu Jun. He looked calm and collected on the surface, but his ears, which were as red as an apple, were completely exposed.

    The usually cool her also had that kind of bashful and bashful appearance ¡­

    Today, for her sake, even if he had to lose all his cultivation, he wouldn''t mind. To be able to meet such a person in the crowd that could move his heart ¡­

    Yao Ming saw all of Jin Yulie''s expressions.

    It seemed as if this lightning was going to descend upon them in an apocalyptic fashion.

 C294

    Chapter 294 - Willing (1)

    If this lightning strike landed, even if Jin Yulie was able to withstand it, he would have lost half his life. He took a deep breath and used all his strength to resist.

    This strike was not as powerful as the previous ones!

    Before it had even landed, the powerful shockwave had already completely shattered Jin Yulie''s cultivation from the spiritual energy, turning into spots of light that fell from the sky. From afar, it looked like a meteor falling from the sky.

    However, this kind of beauty didn''t last for long.

    The lightning tribulation crashed down with a loud bang.

    Jin Yulie looked at the lightning tribulation, and a peculiar expression suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    The intensity of the thunder was beyond his imagination.

    Because at the same time, Mu Wanjun''s body suddenly erupted with a strange radiance, the radiance resonated with the lightning tribulation, causing the lightning tribulation to instantly expand by several times!

    This was far beyond their expectations. Even Yao Ming was shocked!

    He knew that even though Jin Yulie was strong, he would not recruit such a lightning tribulation. And even if Mu Wanjun was at the other realm, she was merely a third stage cultivator.

    This kind of lightning tribulation should be the most powerful law of the world, it was like slaying demons and exterminating devils, imposing manner and pressure.

    Mu Wanjun must have touched something inside her body.

    "This is bad!" Yao Ming blurted out, when the lightning tribulation fell, all of Jin Yulie''s cultivation would be around Mu Wanjun''s body, protecting her, she would be safe and sound, but to Jin Yulie, it was an absolute threat, and would cause him to instantly turn into ashes!

    Jin Yulie''s face darkened. He knew that he might not be able to avoid this attack, so he decided to give it his all!

    At most, he would just die along with the lightning tribulation, but at least he could protect Mu Wanjun from harm.

    He clenched his teeth, the muscles in his cheeks tensed, his hands clenched into fists, veins popping.

    The lightning tribulation had fallen!

    However, Jin Yulie only felt a strong aura gushing towards him.

    In front of the powerful aura and pressure of the lightning tribulation, he could almost see countless blade lights and sword shadows mixed within the bright light of the lightning tribulation.

    However, these sword shadows only stopped at the tip of his nose for a moment before they suddenly turned away.

    At the same time, he sensed another powerful aura exploding in the surroundings.

    He turned his eyes, and the aura of the lightning tribulation turned.

    It was actually Yao Ming!

    Yao Ming''s cultivation had completely diffused out, and his bitter sea was churning, welcoming the lightning tribulation for Jin Yulie. Using his body as a bridge, he linked with Mu Wanjun.

    Jin Yulie never thought that it would be like this.

    Yao Ming''s cultivation level was definitely above his. But, he actually ¡­

    The entire Heartless Peak was unable to withstand this shock. The ground trembled non-stop. Countless rocks fell from the cliff and the mountain peak suddenly became as bright as day.

    At the foot of the mountain, dust flew everywhere as the earth quaked.

    Countless people woke up from their dreams and hurriedly ran out of the house. However, they saw that the Heartless Peak, which was towering into the sky, was collapsing due to the strong ground movement.

    "What happened?" "What?" Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Heartless Cliff is about to collapse. Everyone, quickly hide. "

    Everyone in the Kunlun College rushed outside in an instant. Under the arrangements of the five great elders and vice principal Xie Shuo, they all left the dangerous place and fled to their safest spots.

    Xie Shuo''s gaze concentrated on the Heartless Peak. He wanted to use his own cultivation to check what was happening on top of it, but the intense light made his eyes hurt. He couldn''t open his eyes.

    All the Kunlun disciples left in an instant.

    Xie Shuo raised his robes and was about to fly over to check, but was stopped by Elder Wu.

    "Why are you pulling me? I have to see what''s going on. "

    "Don''t you understand?" Elder Wu''s gaze was calm, "Master Yao Ming is not here." Elder Wu''s words stunned Xie Shuo for a moment as he looked at him thoughtfully.

    "You said, this was brought over by Master Yao Ming, the lightning tribulation?" Even though they did not see what happened up there that caused Heartless Cliff to collapse and perish, after cultivating for so many years, they could guess that only lightning tribulation could cause such a commotion.

    Elder Wu nodded her head. The other Elders also gathered around. When everyone heard the news, their expressions were not particularly good. They knew better than anyone else how powerful the lightning tribulation was.

    And they also knew that Yao Ming''s cultivation was high and strong, strong to the point that he could hide his cultivation level and avoid the laws of heaven and earth. With his cultivation, once the lightning tribulation was activated, it was hard to say if he would be able to dodge it.

    Everyone looked at the battle formation of the lightning tribulation, and they were all shocked. If such a lightning tribulation were to land on their bodies, there would definitely not be any dregs left.

 C295

    Chapter 295 - Willing (2)

    Right now, everyone only had their hopes set on the distance.

    However, Xie Shuo was concerned about something else. He looked even more worried than the others.

    At the very bottom of Mount Kunlun, there was a dark and cold cave. This cave was a thousand meters deep into the ground, and in the dark underground cave, there was only a lamp that was as yellow as apricot beans.

    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the person beside him was thrown onto the ground, stretching out in a very long way.

    That person did not go out. She only moved her body, but instantly raised his head to take a look. The rock above his head shook off a great amount of dust and fell upon his head.

    He didn''t care.

    "lightning tribulation?" "Who could possibly encounter such a powerful lightning tribulation in this place?" Yao Ming? "

    In the spacious mountain cave, his voice was like dried up bones, spreading out from underground into panic. His body slightly moved, and it was soon followed by the sound of the iron chains dragging on the ground.

    As for his body, all of it was tied up with iron chains as thick as a baby''s arm. The range of his movement was only a step away.

    He wanted to go to the door to take a look, but was pulled back by the chain.

    He struggled a few times before suddenly bursting into a hearty laugh. His voice was like a ghost''s.

    Jin Yulie could feel the cliff beneath his feet collapsing, and he also felt that his cultivation had been forced back into his body by Yao Ming''s cultivation. He saw that under the Ten Thousand Layered lightning tribulation, Yao Ming''s body had almost become transparent.

    Mu Wanjun''s body was also washed by the lightning tribulation, and floated in midair.

    In the blink of an eye, the lightning tribulation disappeared.

    Yao Ming fell down.

    With the endless dust, he fell down the cliff. Her purple clothes were like a purple butterfly fluttering in the air, and her silver hair was fluttering in the wind.

    The instant Yao Ming fell, Mu Wanjun suddenly opened her eyes. The brilliance that enveloped her body originally, disappeared in an instant as she landed beside Jin Yulie, "Go and save Lord Yao Ming!"

    Not waiting for her to finish speaking, Jin Yulie also shot out like an arrow that had left the bow, flying quickly towards the direction that Yao Ming had landed.

    He extended his hand and grabbed Yao Ming''s hand.

    "Come with me!"

    Yao Ming''s face was abnormally pale, whiter than snow.

    Seeing Jin Yulie, even though he was exhausted, he still revealed a hint of a smile, and that smile was also weak.

    Jin Yulie knew that Yao Ming''s cultivation was gone, but he did not know if it was because of Mu Wanjun or him. He had one hand on his wrist.

    "Let''s go!"

    Jin Yulie turned his head to look, only to see Mu Wanjun immediately riding on her sword.

    Just before Heartless Peak completely collapsed, they took advantage of the rising dust to fly in another direction.

    The meandering stream flowed slowly, the sound of water tinkling, melodious and pleasant. Mu Wanjun stood by the stream, and her figure was reflected in the water. Her appearance had not changed much in the past few years. This wasn''t her original appearance. After so many years had passed, this was the first time she had seen someone like this when she was dressing up in front of a mirror. After so long, she had almost forgotten her original appearance.

    She scooped up a handful of water and poured it on her face. The cold made her feel refreshed for a moment. What had happened these past few days seemed like a dream.

    She could not move, she could not speak, she could not see. The only connection he had with the outside world was listening!

    Such a simple feeling made her feel even more touched.

    So it turns out that the impact Jin Yulie gave her was actually this big. All along, she had thought that she was just a lonely ghost here. With Ah Mu, her son would be the motivation for her to continue living, but up until today, when she heard what Jin Yulie had done for her, her heart was thrown into chaos.

    His words echoed in his mind. For her, it was worth it!

    She still had a lot of fresh fruits that she had just picked. " "AHH!" I don''t want to! How messy! "What''s the point of thinking so much, wash the fruits!" She threw the fruit into the stream and washed it slowly.

    And not far away from Mu Wanjun, were Jin Yulie and his wife.

    Jin Yulie stood up straight with his hands behind his back. Yao Ming leaned on a big tree trunk and sat on it lazily. He had found a jug of wine from who knows where and was still drinking.

    Jin Yulie said: "Why do you need to do this?"

    He was referring to at the most critical juncture, when Yao Ming was actually willing to give up his cultivation. This was something he had never expected.

    Yao Ming smiled indifferently, he raised the wine in his hand and took a sip, "This wine is not bad, do you want some?"

    "You still have the heart to drink." Jin Yulie shook his head as he looked at Yao Ming. After a night of rest, his complexion had not recovered much. It was so pale that it was hard to look at.

    Jin Yulie leaned against a tree and sat beside Yao Ming, and his eyes looked at in an instant. It was as if if he wasn''t going to tell the truth today, he would just keep looking at him like this.

    Yao Ming understood Jin Yulie''s determination very well.

    "I am willing to save you." He smiled helplessly and said, "That''s not all you want to know." His tone was calm, but his words contained many hidden secrets.

    "I only know that you have a deep relationship with Chunyu Clan." Jin Yulie used a brick to lead the way.

    When Yao Ming heard it, he was slightly shocked, and also a little praising. As expected, the State Duke of Jin of the Great Qin truly lives up to its name. "

    "I want to know. Can you tell me everything?"

    Yao Ming did not reject him, but followed his words and fell into deep thought, while Jin Yulie stood at the side and listened quietly, not urging him at all.

    After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, "That''s right, Chunyu and I have a deep relationship." He admitted it, but then said something that caused Jin Yulie to be shocked.

    "The Great Qin''s State Duke of Jin, Jin Yulie. The Great Qin has a noble position, but who would know that the reason behind your exalted status is because of his identity? And I, the principal of the Kunlun College, am someone who transcends the Mystic Moon Continent. But do you know who the Kunlun College was founded for? "

    "You''re saying, Chunyu ¡­"

    "That''s right, it''s for the Chunyu Clan, the Great Qin Empire!"

    It wasn''t that Jin Yulie had never thought of such a possibility, but when this matter came out of Yao Ming''s mouth, it revealed a bit of a strange feeling. There were only a few people in this world who knew of the relationship between the Great Qin and the Kunlun College. In other words, they were deceiving everyone!

 C296

    Chapter 296 - Yao Ming farewell (1)

    Even Jin Yulie was shocked by what Yao Ming had said.

    There were many countries in the Mystic Moon Continent, but the only academy that was far from any other country was the Kunlun College. Every year, the nobles of each country would try to find a way to enter the Kunlun College in order to earn supreme glory.

    But who would have thought that the head of the Kunlun College''s first courtyard was related to the Great Qin.

    In other words, the nobility of each country were under the watch of the Great Qin Emperor. If there came a day when they wanted to control the entire Mystic Moon Continent, they only needed to control the nobles of each country in the academy ¡­

    It could be said that this move was indeed a big one!

    Following that, Yao Ming''s words caused Jin Yulie to be even more shocked.

    "Actually, logically speaking, I am also your senior. Because my surname is Pure Yu and I am a member of the Pure Yu family. " He said this with a smile in his eyes.

    At this moment, Chunyu Hong was in the Imperial Palace. A servant offered him a cup of tea. Just as he raised it, a sharp pain suddenly came from his chest, causing him to hold it tightly.

    The teacup fell and the tea suddenly splashed in all directions.

    "Your Majesty! What''s the matter with you? " "The attendants hurried over. If anything happens to the emperor, they will accompany him in death." Imperial Physician! Hurry and call the imperial physician! "

    Chunyu Hong''s expression suddenly changed. The pain from his chest caused his expression to instantly change, and he had a bad premonition.

    He endured the pain and turned to look at his servants. Eunuch Hao was originally resting, but when he heard the news from the main hall, he quickly rushed over.

    Seeing Chunyu Hong''s expression, he felt like he was running over. "Your Majesty ¡­"

    "Everyone, retreat!" Suppressing the pain in his chest, he ordered all the servants in the palace to withdraw, leaving only Eunuch Hao as his trusted aide.

    "Your Majesty, what happened to you?"

    Chunyu Hong untied the clothes on his chest, revealing his chest. There was a red mark on the middle, and it was very strange. As the ruler of a country, no one dared to leave a mark on him, but it was this mark. It seemed to come out of his body.

    "Your Majesty, the gu worm is dead?" Eunuch Hao was so shocked that his face changed.

    Chunyu Hong felt something crawling up his left arm from his chest all the way to his left wrist. He reached out his hand and a large part of the back of his hand bulged out.

    He nodded towards Eunuch Hao and Eunuch Hao took his dagger. Clenching his teeth, he picked it up from the back of Chunyu Hong''s hand and, in that instant, a jade colored bug fell out and was caught by Eunuch Hao with a cup.

    And the worm struggled in the cup for a moment and did not move.

    Chunyu Hong looked at the wound on his hand and said, "The Gu worm is actually dead."

    "Could it be that something happened at Master Yao Ming''s side?"

    "Send someone to take a look."

    Yao Ming suddenly laughed, at the same time he looked at the jade little insect in his hand, "I never thought that after being struck by the lightning tribulation, the Gu worm would actually die." His expression was too complicated, and even Jin Yulie could not see clearly what it was.

    "You and the emperor actually used Gu worms to contact each other?"

    "This is the Witch clan''s method. Everyone who takes over Kunlun College must be implicated by His Majesty''s Gu worms so that he can rely on them to control us. All these years, I''ve always wanted to get rid of the control of the Gu worm, but I never thought that I would have such a result when I was completely disappointed. "

    Jin Yulie looked at him, "Then what can you do about it now?"

    "Kunlun was actually a hidden soldier of the Qin Empire. Originally, I controlled the hidden forces and controlled Chunyu Hong, so I had no choice but to obey. But now, heh!" As he spoke, he waved his hand and tossed the jade colored bug far away. His face had a look of relief.

    "Now I''m completely free." "He stood up and patted the dried leaves on his clothes, looking very natural and at ease." I can go now. The future has nothing to do with me. "

    "Where are you going?" Jin Yulie was really worried for him. As the Principal of Karakorum, losing all his cultivation right now was easier said than done. And after he leaves the Kunlun College, what should he do?

    "The world is vast, and I should not be able to starve to death, don''t worry. Lady Mu is a good person, you are lucky, treat her well. " There was a smile in his eyes. Although there was a hideous scar on her face, it did not affect his bearing in the slightest.

    He took out the silver mask from his sleeve and put it on his face. Then, with a clear whistle, three Qilong Beasts flew out from the forest.

    Standing on the back of the Qilong beast, the beast howled and flew into the sky.

 C297

    Chapter 297 - Yao Ming farewell (2)

    Hearing the whistle, Mu Wanjun was startled. She raised her head and looked up at the sky, but a purple shadow swept across the horizon and instantly disappeared.

    She knew that Yao Ming had left!

    Although Jin Yulie wanted to save her, he did not hesitate to give up on her cultivation, but in the end, Yao Ming had made his move, she had once acknowledged him as his master, and he often threw her into the array, leaving his behind. However, she understood that if it wasn''t for him, her cultivation would not have increased in such a short amount of time.

    She was moved, put down the fruit, and knelt down and kowtowed three times to Yao Ming, showing her sincerity.

    When she brought the fruits back to Jin Yulie''s side, the two of them looked at each other and laughed.

    There was no gap between the two of them, nor was there any obstruction. They only looked at each other. They didn''t need to say anything. They already had the same thought.

    The two of them embraced and looked at everything.

    Jin Yulie''s aura still lingered around the place, and Jin Yulie''s ears still echoed with the words Yao Ming said before he left, "This world may seem peaceful on the surface, but its interior is still a mess. Chunyu Hong has two sons, but none of them are powerful. That way, I can be free from worry. "

    Only people like Yao Ming could say such words, and only people like Jin Yulie could not be frightened. He smiled at him and said, "Good! I promise you. "

    When Mu Wanjun returned to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, Ah Mu was sitting at the entrance. No one could persuade him to go in, so, there was no other way than for She Minghu to accompany him to the door to sit, and for Qu Ning to sit on the other side, the two girls could only stare at each other. It seemed like the smell of gunpowder was very strong.

    Zuo Chenfeng had changed from the dignified young duke into Ah Mu''s bodyguard. Ah Mu was very cute, and very sensible. Even if the current Ah Mu had the entire snake garden, his greedy nature did not change at all, and instead ¡­

    At least when she was by Ah Mu''s side, Zuo Chenfeng would never wear flashy clothes again.

    Right now, other than the few of them, there were also Si Tu, Ye Zi and Rong Chu at the entrance.

    It could be said that Mu Wanjun''s best friends and the ones she cared about the most were all sitting on the stairs outside of State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    He heard the sound of two horses coming towards him.

    Ah Mu suddenly raised his head and saw Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun riding on horseback towards him at full speed.

    "Mummy!" His shout alarmed the others. Everyone looked, indeed two horses were riding, the handsome Jin Yulie, the beautiful Mu Wanjun.

    The two of them rode their horses over, looking like a celestial couple from the heavens. A perfect match made between a talented man and a talented woman.

    A smile bloomed on Mu Wanjun''s face as she dismounted from her horse and ran in front of Ah Mu.

    Ah Mu rushed into her embrace as well, and the two hugged tightly. She fiercely bit on his cheek a few times, while Ah Mu also left a lot of saliva marks on her face.

    She thought she would never see her son again.

    "Mummy, I thought that I would never be able to see you again."

    "How could that be? Mummy won''t abandon my little Ah Mu."

    Jin Yulie stood behind them. That scene looked too much like a warm and loving family. They were family in the first place.

    While they were reunited in the warm and lively atmosphere, on the other side, there were people running for their lives.

    Ever since Mu Wanjun was poisoned, Jin Yulie also found out that Mu Yanran was involved in this. It could be said that he would definitely not let her off easy.

    It was just that Mu Yanran was after all, the daughter of the Mu Family.

    What Mu Wanjun wanted was the revival of the Mu Family. If word were to spread that this was actually because of the other daughter of the Mu Family, all of Mu Wanjun''s efforts would have been in vain.

    Jin Yulie understood her, and he clearly knew what he had to do.

    So, he had completely suppressed all of Mu Yanran''s and Hu Lunzuomeng''s powers. However, this did not mean that he would just let it go like this, as he had secretly dispatched his own dark guard to chase after Mu Yanran with all his might.

    Mu Yanran had just dodged multiple attacks.

    This time she knew what Jin Yulie was up to.

    She had been wounded all over and had temporarily hidden herself in a farmer''s sheepfold. However, the stench around her almost made her puke.

    It had been three days since he last slept, and this time, Jin Yulie was serious. The assassins came wave after wave, and no one was afraid that they were all Jin Yulie''s dark guard.

    Fortunately, Mu Yanran''s cultivation was not weak, and she managed to avoid danger time and time again. Otherwise, she would have been killed countless times, even if she was the reincarnation of the Nine Lives Demon Cat.

    Outside the sheepfold, there was a dark guard searching.

    "You said that she really has a tough life, and she can even dodge it."

    "You should know that her surname is Mu. Mistress isn''t such a formidable person."

    "This is also true. My Lord and my Mistress are indeed a match made in heaven."

    The conversation between the two dark guard s entered Mu Yanran''s ears.

    Mu Yanran''s face became even uglier. Mu Wanjun, you slut, you want to take my life just like that? Dream on! Seeing the two in front of him, Mu Yanran''s killing intent surfaced as she clenched the dagger in her hand tightly.

    She dashed out of the sheepfold with a loud bang. This dive was accompanied by her anger and the momentum was extremely violent, catching the two dark guard unprepared. Mu Wanjun had cut off their throats.

    She looked at the blood spurting from their throats and sneered.

    Right now, the morning sun was about to rise. She wanted revenge, revenge at any cost!

    Mu Wanjun woke up from her sleep and saw that it was still early in the morning.

    Jin Yulie stood right beside her, watching her wake up. He dotingly kissed her on the cheek. "Why don''t you sleep a little more?"

    "A few days ago, I had enough. Didn''t you say that the emperor is summoning you today? "

    Jin Yulie nodded, he did not put the invitation of the Emperor into his eyes, "You can go after you''ve slept enough."

    "No!" Mu Wanjun jumped up, "I want to go now."

    Mu Wanjun knew why Chunyu Hong was summoning him today. With regards to the Northern Kingdom, she had rendered a great service, so Chunyu Hong would naturally give her a reward. Her request was simple, it was to revive the Mu Family.

    After getting all this, she could go in front of Mu Enze and let him tell her everything about the Shaman Tribe. She had a feeling that her sudden arrival in this strange world was related to the Witch clan. If she wanted to go back, she might be able to use the power of the Witch clan.

    She had lived for nearly thirty years in her previous life, so she wouldn''t give up so easily.

    However, towards her abnormal agitation, Jin Yulie became even more agitated.

 C298

    Chapter 298 - Revitalizing the Home Voice (1)

    "This early, I think if you''re energetic, we can do one thing first."

    "What is it?" Mu Wanjun couldn''t react for a while. She asked dumbly.

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth raised slightly, forming a naughty smile. He whispered into her ear, "What do you think, my darling?"

    As soon as he stretched out his arm, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pressed her down under him with just a little force. The Hibiscus coloured curtain gently shook, covering a room of charming spring light.

    "Mummy!"

    While the two of them were deep in thought, Ah Mu suddenly knocked on the door fiercely. Knocking once, he pushed the door open and rushed in.

    The back of Jin Yulie, who was pressing down on him, stiffened. His hand rested on his head as he said sorrowfully to Mu Wanjun, "Remember to close the door the next time you sleep."

    Then, before Ah Mu could rush in, he moved away from Mu Wanjun and grabbed his bathrobe and put it on.

    "Ah Mu, your Mummy isn''t up yet."

    Mu Wanjun blushed so much that she buried her head under the blanket and quickly put on the clothes that Jin Yulie had cruelly stripped off earlier. What a coincidence!

    Ah Mu looked at Jin Yulie, and then looked at the Mummy on the bed. He felt that Jin Yulie was the one who bullied her own Mummy, and quickly rushed over, protecting Mu Wanjun by the bed, and said to Jin Yulie with furrowed brows: "You are not allowed to bully my Mummy!"

    Hearing his words, Mu Wanjun felt even more depressed. This child!

    It wasn''t easy to pack up and leave the house, so he was able to make it in time.

    The Imperial Palace called out his whip, and after three sounds, the servant shouted: "Up front!"

    Several hundred official workers filed in line, quietly and solemnly entering the main hall in succession. Mu Wanjun followed behind Jin Yulie cautiously. When Jin Yulie first entered the palace, she was left at the entrance. She was not a high official, so he could only wait outside to be summoned.

    Chunyu Hong sat in the middle of all, his hand holding a book as he read carefully. He was so serious that it seemed like he did not hear the kowtows of all the ministers.

    After Eunuch Hao specifically reminded him, he then raised his head and looked at everyone with a calm smile. "Everyone is here. "Get up."

    "Thank you, your majesty!"

    After a rustling of clothes, Chunyu Hong said, "The Northern King has specially sent someone to make peace with my country and has promised to pay tribute every year. What do you guys think of this matter? "

    Seeing the joy on Chunyu Hong''s face, all the ministers who had been fighting in the imperial court for so many years knew how to judge the expression on their faces and how to act.

    Everyone congratulated him in unison, "Congratulations your majesty!"

    "The north of the country is like a fierce tiger, and it has been taken into the emperor''s possession. His Majesty will live for tens of thousands of years!"

    Mu Wanjun suddenly smiled when she heard the cheers of joy from everyone outside. It seemed that all the Emperors wanted to hear words that were good to hear. No matter who it was, they were all the same.

    Chunyu Hong laughed and waved his hand, and the hall immediately quietened down. He looked at Jin Yulie at the side, "This Northern Kingdom matter, State Duke of Jin has done a great service." He smiled, but the smile in his eyes was not hidden.

    "Your Majesty, this humble subject shall handle this matter." Jin Yulie remained indifferent.

    What did it mean for the North to pay tribute every year from then on? It was not a friendly alliance, but a subsidiary country of the Great Qin Empire. In reality, they had expanded the Qin Empire''s territory to include an entire country.

    To Chunyu Hong, this was an achievement that none of the previous emperors had been able to achieve. In the history book, there was a record of such a heavy amount of money: Di Hong, the victor was sending troops to the North! The King of the Northern Countries was pleased to accept this, and paid tribute to him every year.

    However, the State Duke of Jin who had made such a contribution didn''t seem to place any of these achievements in his eyes. His expression was calm and collected, as if he wasn''t the one who had done it.

    "Your Majesty, this subject has a starter."

    Another official began, and Chunyu Hong asked him to speak.

    "Your Majesty, this humble subject only remembers that there was one other person before my departure who had expended a tiny bit of effort to head to the Northern Kingdom."

    Your Majesty, Miss Mu Family is still waiting outside the hall. Eunuch Hao whispered in Chunyu Hong''s ears.

    Chunyu Hong smiled and said, "Oh right, I still remember the girl''s words, Xuan!"

    "Announce Mu Wanjun as audience!"

    A long and loud voice came out from the hall, Mu Wanjun smiled slightly. This voice was very familiar, she never thought that she would be able to enter and leave the Imperial Palace so many times, it could be said that she was honored.

 C299

    Chapter 299 - Revitalizing the Home Voice (2)

    She straightened her clothes and calmly entered the room.

    Countless officials all looked at her. After receiving such a baptism, Mu Wanjun however, was able to find a familiar figure within the crowd.

    She raised her head with a smile and walked towards him, standing beside him.

    In the imperial court, such an astounding scene had actually occurred. Like a couple, they stood side by side and smiled as they responded to everything around them.

    "This humble one, Mu Wanjun, greets Your Majesty."

    "Get up." As Chunyu Hong spoke, he waved his hand with the intention to support him. Mu Wanjun stood up and looked at Chunyu Hong with some respect.

    "Before you left, we personally promised you that we would not forget. Your Mu Family has been a hereditary general since the founding of the Great Qin Empire. When it comes to your father Mu Enze, we ¡­ "

    When he said this, he paused for a moment. With a glance, Eunuch Hao immediately understood what was going on. He brought a cup of tea to Chunyu Hong and drank it. However, we would never have thought that Mu Enze, would actually have a daughter who would fight for him like this, who is truly stronger than us. "

    These words were a bit too harsh, and all the ministers had already come to a conclusion.

    Mu Wanjun was about to kneel down and worship him, but she was stopped by Chunyu Hong who walked down from her throne. He patted Mu Wanjun''s shoulder and said meaningfully: "You really are a strange Female. Stronger than my Great Qin''s daughter! "

    Although she was praising him, Mu Wanjun felt that Chunyu Hong''s eyes had a feeling that she couldn''t figure it out, and was even more bloodcurdling. It was as if his gaze could see through his soul.

    And what he said also seemed to be a hidden meaning. She, Mu Wanjun, was originally from the Great Qin Nation, yet the way she said it, wasn''t trying to remind her of something.

    Mu Wanjun''s brows furrowed slightly as she looked at Chunyu Hong in the blink of an eye. Their gazes met, and in that instant, a signal was transmitted into their hearts.

    Such a gaze made Jin Yulie''s eyebrows unconsciously twitch.

    After they looked each other in the eye, Mu Wanjun withdrew her gaze.

    An idea appeared in her heart. She would do her best to avoid the Emperor of the Great Qin in the future. The reason he came to the imperial court today was for the glory of the Mu Family.

    But today, she did it. On the way back, he sat inside the Carriage. Mu Wanjun was still thinking about Chunyu Hong''s eyes. She could tell that the look had a unique meaning, but she didn''t know what it meant. She originally wanted to ask Jin Yulie, but she astonishedly discovered that even Jin Yulie was unable to guess the meaning behind Chunyu Hong''s eyes.

    Mu Enze had regained control of the general''s manor, so Mu Wanjun, the young miss, had also been confirmed. Considering her relationship with Jin Yulie, and the fact that Chunyu Hong had admitted it in front of everyone, he had even conferred the title of first rank lady to Mu Wanjun, and his son, Jin Mu, had inherited Jin Yulie''s position.

    Ah Mu''s identity was complicated now, she was the young master of the Jin Nation, yet she secretly controlled the snake garden.

    When Mu Wanjun first heard of this news, she was exceptionally shocked!

    She quickly turned her head to look at Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie drank his tea calmly, the attendant who had issued the decree did not get angry from the State Duke of Jin''s neglect. Instead, he laughed: "Congratulations, State Duke of Jin, congratulations to Lady Jin too. This servant will be going back now.

    After the eunuch returned with the decree, Jin Yulie seemed to be in a good mood.

    Some of the servants were already extremely happy, they all surrounded and knelt down to bow to Mu Wanjun, and called out: "Greetings to my new master, Madam Wan An."

    The sudden turn of events scared Mu Wanjun and she jumped up from her chair.

    He looked at Mu Wanjun and smiled, saying: "Now you are my wife. From today onwards, my State Duke of Jin''s Mansion will be given to you to take care of. "

    Hearing this news, Si Tu was the first to celebrate. Everyone discussed going to the Drunken Moon Restaurant.

    Just as the Carriage arrived at the Zuiyue Pavilion and everyone came out of it, Mu Wanjun''s legs suddenly stopped. She suddenly looked to her left and with a single glance, she saw a figure standing behind her.

    A Female dressed abnormally simply. At first glance, she was just a normal commoner. But Mu Wanjun knew that this person had already been following them for a long time.

    Seeing that, Ye Zi asked softly: What''s the matter? "That woman followed us all the way. Do you want me to ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun laughed, "Don''t bother with her, let''s drink."

    Although she said that, Ye Zi still secretly made a gesture with his hands, causing two dark guard s to suddenly appear and head towards the direction of the Female.

    The Female had been staring at Mu Wanjun the entire time, and when she saw two unfamiliar strong men walking towards her, she knew that she had been discovered, and at this moment, the Female, who everyone had expected, suddenly jumped out and ran in front of Mu Wanjun, plop, she knelt on the ground.

    Everyone''s face sank.

    The shop owner knew that these were the big masters of the Capital and could not easily afford to offend them, so he quickly sent the waiter out to chase them away.

    "Go, there are beggars. Disturb from Guest Yaxing. "

    The Female immediately shouted to Mu Wanjun: "Young miss! "Young miss!"

    It was impossible for Mu Wanjun to ignore her, she turned and looked at her.

    "Who are you?"

    "Servant Liusu." Young mistress doesn''t remember this servant? " She looked at Mu Wanjun, her eyes filled with tears, and she looked somewhat miserable. This servant was the miss''s personal maid all those years ago. Does Eldest Miss not remember? "

    To be honest, Mu Wanjun really didn''t remember anything. She turned her head towards Ye Zi. She asked with her eyes if there really was such a person.

    Ye Zi also thought about it, she really thought that there was such a little girl called Liusu in her memories, it was just that she was very young and she vaguely remembered her, so she nodded, "Big sister seems to have two servants, one is called Liusu, the other is Liuyue."

    Mu Wanjun smiled slightly, concealing the awkwardness of not knowing about this at all. After all, the memories she inherited from Mu Wanjun were limited.

    She let Liusu stand up.

    "What''s the matter?" Since she was his personal maid, he should let her get up first.

    Liusu wiped her eyes and said, "Eldest Miss remembers this servant. This servant is so happy."

    "Just say what you have to say." Ye Zi frowned, although she remembered two girls, but on the day Mu Wanjun went missing, the two maids were also sent away.

    I heard that the one who dealt with this matter was Mu Yanran. Based on Ye Zi''s understanding of Mu Yanran, he would definitely take care of her in the dead end. She hated Mu Wanjun to the core and would not even let herself go, much less her own little girl.

    What was with the sudden appearance of the maidservant?

    Back then, when Mu Yanran had forcefully driven them out of General Mu''s residence, they had no money left on them and simply couldn''t live on. Now, she was also holed up in a brothel, and upon hearing that Mu Wanjun had returned, she held onto her last sliver of hope that Mu Wanjun could take her in, for the sake of how she had served her all those years ago.

    "Elder Sister Mu, what do you plan to do?" Si Tu saw that Liusu was crying extremely miserably.

 C300

    Chapter 300 - Old News of the Great Qin (1)

    Facing this sudden situation, Mu Wanjun thought of something, and said to Si Tu: "Can you help me see, does she have a cultivation?"

    Si Tu shook his head and said: "She won''t."

    Liusu quickly kowtowed, "Eldest Miss, please save this servant! "Please ¡­" She cried miserably and continuously while kowtowing. Not long later, her forehead turned red.

    "Alright, get up first!" Mu Wanjun could not take it anymore, he could only let her get up first. Seeing the dark guard around, she knew that it was arranged by them, so she tilted her head and asked Ye Zi: "How many people did Jin Yulie arrange to be near?"

    "Fifteen." Ye Zi knew that she could not hide it from her, she just said it out loud.

    Mu Wanjun waved them over as she looked at the two people who had revealed themselves just now.

    "This subordinate pays his respects to Madam."

    Madam Ling''s two words made Mu Wanjun quiver, and she had the two of them bring Liusu to her pavilion, first to help her redeem herself, then to bring her back to State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    The two of them brought Liusu forward and negotiated with the brothel owner. After they paid the ransom, Liusu became extremely excited. Could the two old men wait for a moment and allow me to pack? "

    dark guard nodded and promised. He instructed them to hurry up and wait downstairs.

    When Liusu pushed the door open, she was not the only one in the room. There was another person sitting on the imperial concubine''s bed, and that was Mu Yanran, who was being chased by State Duke of Jin''s subordinates.

    Her face was pale and blue. When she saw Liusu come in, she could only ask, "Did it work?"

    Liusu nodded and replied, "Done! Mu Wanjun, she believed it. It seems like she doesn''t remember what the real Liusu looks like anymore. "

    "Be careful, she, Mu Wanjun, is not an easy person to deal with. Don''t let her see the flaw. Do you remember all the things I told you? "

    "Don''t worry Madam, this servant will remember."

    "Alright, you can go now. Don''t let them worry about you."

    Liusu took her bag and said her goodbyes to Mu Yanran and followed the dark guard down to State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    When Mu Wanjun returned to the manor, Jin Yulie had just returned from the outside. He had reported this matter to him a long time ago, so when he saw that there was an extra person in Mu Wanjun''s room and that Liusu was also serving him, he did not say anything.

    Early in the morning on the second day, Jin Yulie walked for a long time before he finally crawled back up.

    She was still not used to being served.

    Liusu frowned, "Madam, how could I let you come? This is a servant''s duty, didn''t I serve you in the past?"

    It was one thing to bathe. Liusu even wished she could scoop up a spoonful of food and feed it to her.

    But after the incident with Huyan, Ye Zi was especially concerned about Mu Wanjun''s use of food, and no one was allowed to interfere, even the personal servant girl who claimed to be always serving Mu Wanjun was no exception.

    Liusu could only smile awkwardly before retreating out the door.

    After breakfast, Mu Wanjun left the house, but she did not send anyone to follow along. Liusu said she didn''t feel at ease, but she couldn''t force the issue. It was just that she was especially attentive to Mu Wanjun, and took care of him with all her might.

    The Carriage stopped in front of the entrance of a bank. Mu Wanjun jumped down from the Carriage.

    "Young lady, you''re finally here." The slightly fat Golden Manager laughed, but as soon as he said that, he laughed and said that he made a slip of the tongue, "Look at me, I should call you my lady now."

    Golden Manager joked as he brought Mu Wanjun into the Inner Academy, "Mister Mu has arrived since early morning."

    "You stay outside and guard it for me, do not let anyone in." Mu Wanjun instructed intentionally, causing the Golden Manager to nod in understanding.

    In the quiet Inner Academy, there were only Mu Wanjun and Mu Enze.

    Mu Enze laughed with pride.

    "My good daughter really did not disappoint father."

    Mu Wanjun''s expression changed, she immediately took a seat, "Don''t talk about other things, just tell me, I just want to know about the matters concerning the Witch Clan."

    "Why is my daughter so impatient?"

    For some reason, when he saw Mu Enze''s expression, Mu Wanjun had the impulse to slap him. However, in this situation, she could only forcefully suppress her anger. She took out the storage ring that Mu Enze had given her before from the bitter sea, and at the same time, she took out the finger ring that she had found in the Northern snow field.

    Seeing that, Mu Enze''s face changed, and he anxiously took the finger ring, "Where did you come from?"

    "Northern Kingdom." Mu Wanjun explained everything that she got from the finger ring briefly. She said that when she saw those statues that might be related to the Witch Clan, she did not let go of Mu Enze''s expression.

 C301

    Chapter 301 - Legends of Great Qin (2)

    "Witch clan! "It really is the Shaman Tribe. What you saw was the Shaman Tribe." Mu Enze''s expression changed, and when he heard Mu Wanjun describe the clothes of the statues, he said with absolute certainty.

    "I still remember when we were young. I heard the Old Ancestor say that he saw the Witch clan before. He said that he really admired the wisdom of the Witch clan."

    "That''s not what I want to know. "Since the Witch clan is famous, is there any place that is beyond normal people?"

    "You may not know this, but everything that the current friar cultivates comes from the Shaman Tribe. Even the previous owner of the Kunlun College was a Shaman Tribe."

    From Mu Enze''s words, she could already deduce everything that Mu Wanjun knew about that year.

    At that time, the Mystic Moon Continent did not have his current appearance.

    The Mystic Moon Continent was divided into a few countries, but with the vast area, there were not many people. There was always a war between countries. Until one day, the appearance of the Witch clan changed everything.

    The founding emperor of the Great Qin Empire was not a hereditary position. Before this, he was just a small forward general.

    One day, they were ordered to set off for battle. However, halfway through their journey, they suddenly encountered a natural snowstorm. This cavalry troop of about a thousand people led by Chunyu''s Flying Head completely lost contact with the main army.

    Back then, he was also one of Chunyu Fei''s trusted aides, Mu Cheng, who was also Mu Wanjun''s ancestor.

    Faced with such a snowstorm, Chunyu Fei and Mu Cheng tried to find a way to hide in one of the caves. They finished eating all their food, and the wind and snow outside the cave continued to blow.

    At this moment, someone accidentally found a secret passage in the cave that allowed them to travel together. Everyone followed the secret passage and accidentally passed through the mountains.

    What he saw was a place that looked like a Peach Blossom Origin.

    As far as the eye could see, everyone was dressed in white linen, and the girls and men lived a leisurely life. The warmth of the place immediately refreshed the hungry group. Later on, they found out that this was the Witch clan.

    They rushed in recklessly.

    And when they met this group of people, these Witch clan people weren''t too surprised, but they welcomed them enthusiastically.

    Three months later, Chunyu Fei finally saw the Witch clan elder that they went out to gather herbs. This place was just one of the Witch clan, and there were many people in the land of the Witch clan, and everyone was living in peace beyond everyone''s imagination.

    They did not dare to believe that this place had been isolated from the rest of the world, despite the continuous fighting outside.

    In these three months, Chunyu Fei experienced the wisdom of the Witch clan people. At the same time, he had a special relationship with one of the elder''s little son, Brown.

    What happened afterwards was precisely because of Chunyu Fei and the others'' arrival. Chunyu Fei encouraged the brown guy and took the position of the Witch clan leader in the following half a year.

    And then, the mysterious army appeared in the Mystic Moon Continent. This army had extraordinary fighting capabilities, the weapons they used were definitely heavy weapons in that era.

    Later on, Chunyu Fei established the Great Qin Nation. The witches were also split into two, one of them becoming Chunyu Fei''s underlings, all of them were hiding unparalleled martial arts, which was the initial state of the friar, following that, on the Mystic Moon Continent, there were friar, which divided their cultivation into strict levels, bitter sea, spring of life, divine bridge, and the other side ¡­

    Afterwards, Brown formed the Kunlun College, but after that, he had a conflict with Chunyu Fei because of an unknown reason, and Brown left Chunyu Fei.

    Even Chunyu Fei did not know that back then, in the Witch Clan, Mu Cheng and the elder''s daughter had an affair with each other and secretly gifted him a finger ring. This kind of finger ring could only be owned by those in power in the Witch Clan.

    However, this elder''s daughter, Wu Chen, was not related to the sect by blood. After Wu Chen and Chunyu flew out of the world, she took the rest of the tribe and went into seclusion. Thus, their connection with Mu City was cut off.

    However, this finger ring had been passed down from generation to generation in the Mu Clan.

    Hearing that, Mu Wanjun had a rough understanding of the situation, and now she felt that she wanted to retort.

    What the heck was this!?

    The relationship between the Mu Family and the Shaman Tribe was actually just a romantic affair that happened to the ancestors of the Mu Family. The so called finger ring s in her eyes were merely token of love that was exchanged between men and women. And yet, they continued to pass down their treasures like they were precious treasures. She also felt that Mu Enze had used the Witch Clan''s gimmick to win back Mu Family for him.

    She was used by that spearhead!

    The fire in Mu Wanjun''s heart flared up!

    "Are you playing with me?" Although she was angry, she looked at Mu Enze with a smile. This smile sent chills down Mu Enze''s spine. He forced a smile, "I don''t have a father, that''s how things are with the witches. I definitely will not hide anything from you! "

    Mu Wanjun could be sure that Mu Enze did not lie to her, but something like this did not seem to be of any use to her, it was just that she still had doubts in his heart. For example, if Brown and Pure Yu Fei were to separate, would he have any contact with Pure Yu Fei and the Kunlun College? Also, can the Witch clan guide souls through?

    This was because if the friar came from the Witch clan, their abilities might really be able to do this. From Mu Wanjun''s memories from her previous life, she still believed that some exceptionally angry clans would have such abilities.

    However, looking at Mu Enze, she sneered: "You have yet to answer my question. "Do the Witch clan have any other abilities?"

    "What other abilities can he have?" Mu Enze asked: "They can all fly on swords, what kind of Spiritual Energy can they extract from the stones, that''s enough, what else can they have?"

    Mu Wanjun patiently and patiently continued, "For example, can they release the soul out of the body, or can they transfer the soul of another person to another person?"

    Her words caused Mu Enze to be shocked! For Mu Enze to be able to survive in the strange Imperial Palace, it was not like he did not have any skills, he suddenly widened his eyes and stared straight at Mu Wanjun.

    When she saw Mu Wanjun''s expression, her eyelids jumped, "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Mu Enze swallowed his saliva, and said with a trembling voice: "Are you saying that you''re not my daughter!"

    His words hit the mark!

 C302

    Chapter 302 - Karakorum Background (1)

    I never thought Mu Enze was not stupid! He had actually guessed one, two, three. Mu Wanjun smiled, she did not comment, but when she saw Mu Enze''s smile, she was extremely shocked.

    "Say, are you still my daughter?" he asked. No wonder this daughter of hers was so amazing. In his memory, she shouldn''t be this kind of person.

    This caused Mu Wanjun to feel somewhat comforted. Although Mu Wanjun''s father was not reliable, at the moment, he was still thinking about her daughter.

    She suddenly laughed, "Father, what are you saying? How could I not be your daughter? "I only said that because I saw that the Witch Clan in snow field seemed to be doing some kind of sacrifice ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun immediately changed the topic.

    Mu Enze did not completely believe him, but seeing that he had such a daughter that could marry into the State Duke of Jin, he thus established a relationship with the influential figures of the Great Qin. No matter what, on the surface, looking at the State Duke of Jin, it was not like his general would not be crippled.

    He would rather believe that this stranger before him was his own daughter.

    He nodded and replied sternly, "I have never seen anything like this with my own eyes. However, based on what the Old Ancestor said, the Witch Clan''s wisdom should not be underestimated. Their abilities are beyond our imagination. Even though what you said is bizarre, but with the power of the Witch Clan, they should be able to do it. "

    So this was real? In other words, the reason why he was able to come here should be related to the Witch clan. Mu Wanjun thought, since she could come, then she should be able to go back too?

    Although this place was good, she would rather return to her own home!

    At that moment, a flame ignited in Mu Wanjun''s heart. When she had just arrived here, she had also advised herself to at least let it be as it was before.

    She felt that she was somewhat out of place here.

    The meaning of home, real home, was special to her, and at any price she was willing to try it out for the sake of going home. Thus, when she heard Mu Enze''s words, although she did not have any expression on her face, her heart was still extremely excited.

    However, although she couldn''t wait to go back, seven years had passed here, and her heart wasn''t as free as it was before.

    It was as if she didn''t want to come, but at that time, she was afraid that she didn''t want to leave!

    Mu Wanjun was not the type of person who was indecisive. Since she had a way, she had to try it out anyway. Otherwise, it would forever be a kind of regret in her heart.

    Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Mu Enze suddenly said, "Actually I know that Your Majesty is in contact with the witches. Seven years ago, I heard that Your Majesty seemed to have seen a group of abnormally mysterious people when he left the palace. I suspect that''s the witch clan. "

    Didn''t Mu Enze say that seven years ago, it was the time she came here? In that case, she definitely had something to do with the Witch clan.

    Mu Wanjun was especially shocked! But in order to prevent Mu Enze from seeing through it, she asked: "What about the Kunlun College?"

    "I know that too. The Kunlun College had always been controlled by the Great Qin Emperor. Others might not know about this, but our Mu Family does know, and this is also the reason why our Mu Family is still alive. "

    The Kunlun College was originally formed by the Witch Clan. Initially, it was established to nurture the dark guard for the Great Qin Emperor.

    Just when Brown was about to turn traitor, Chunyu Fei used an old trick.

    Support new people to replace the brown.

    After that, Chunyu Fei did not expect that the Kunlun College''s power would evolve to this extent. In order to control the Kunlun College properly, he thought of a method to control the Kunlun College with Gu worms.

    Chunyu Fei picked a suitable relative from his family to raise the Gu worms with his own blood and sweat. Finally, he planted them in the body of the successor as principal of Karakorum, which was restricted by him.

    And because the friar had just risen to prominence in the Mystic Moon Continent, and because of its unique ability, the other countries followed suit and even sent their citizens to study it.

    Chunyu flew with foresight, secretly controlling the Kunlun College, but publicly cut off all relations with the Kunlun College. In the eyes of the Mystic Moon Continent, the Kunlun College stood at the peak of existence. All of the cultivation schools that were established in various countries had transcendent statuses. That was something that would happen in the future.

    The principal of the Kunlun College had always been restricted by the Great Qin Empire.

 C303

    Chapter 303 - Kunlun Background (2)

    When it came to Yao Ming.

    He was no exception as well. Back then, when Chunyu Hong''s father chose the new principal of Karakorum, he took a fancy to a disciple of Chunyu Clan and changed his name to Yao Ming!

    and Chunyu Hong were also restricted by the parasite, but they never thought that later on, when Yao Ming helped Jin Yulie save Mu Wanjun, they would be struck by lightning, which broke his cultivation, and then accidentally released the parasite in his body.

    And now, when no one in the Kunlun College was able to find a new Principal to take over, and before the new Principal had time to be elected, the Kunlun College had, for the first time, welcomed their first new Principal that wasn''t under the control of the Great Qin, and was succeeded by Vice Principal Xie Shuo.

    In order to strictly control the Kunlun College, the Great Qin Empire had always secretly cultivated an heir. However, in order to completely get rid of the eyes and ears of the masses, they had chosen the appropriate successor and sent it to the Kunlun College to study. In order to have the Headmaster personally supervise the teaching, they had to tell the truth at the right time.

    However, right now, it could be said that before Chunyu Hong could even pick his son''s Karakorum Savant, Yao Ming had broken through the blood Gu and left without any trouble. It was really hard for him to regain control of the Kunlun College now.

    Jin Yulie was originally a candidate to be the next Principal, but then, Chunyu Hong realized that the blood in Jin Yulie''s body was very special. Let alone growing Gu worms in his body, a single drop of his blood would be able to cause them to rise up immediately.

    It would take time to nurture a new heir.

    Now was the time to break it!

    After Mu Wanjun found out about all of this, her purple clothed figure appeared in her mind. She would often think that he had a cold and indifferent temperament, but she never expected that there would be such a thing going on behind her back.

    Mu Enze knew all of this because Mu Family was the founding general of the empire.

    Now, Mu Enze told the truth about everything he knew, but no one knew what kind of thoughts existed in his heart.

    When Mu Wanjun returned to State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, the servant Liusu welcomed him immediately. She brought some tea over and pinched Mu Wanjun''s shoulder, "Madam, this servant will help you bathe and change your clothes. In a while, Master is coming back."

    Mu Wanjun thought about how much she had learnt from Mu Enze today, and she indeed felt that it was necessary to rest and digest this.

    She nodded.

    "Let''s go. This servant will help you place the hot water first thing in the morning." It could be said that Liusu was extremely attentive to Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun thought, previously when she inherited Mu Wanjun''s memory, why didn''t she have the slightest impression of such a meticulous and considerate maid? Could it be that she treated the maidservant''s actions as natural?

    Sigh! [It seems that I am not destined to be happy!]

    Mu Wanjun entered the bathroom, and just as she was about to take off her clothes, she saw Liusu standing behind her.

    "You go rest first, I''ll do it myself."

    "How can you let Madam do such a thing yourself?" "Liusu''s persistence is indeed a bit stubborn." These are all things that a servant should do. "

    Mu Wanjun couldn''t beat her, so he could only let her help him straighten her clothes.

    "Eh?" Liusu exclaimed in surprise.

    "What''s wrong?" Mu Wanjun who was bathing in the hot water felt extremely comfortable. Even her voice had a bit of a lazy tone.

    "Nothing. Look at you, you''ve lost a lot of weight from running around day after day these past few days. " But her gaze did not leave Mu Wanjun''s back. She saw that on her bare back, there was something that looked like a birthmark, but also seemed to be carved out of a tattoo.

    Liusu took the pattern silently and memorized it.

    Large and small in the city, small and small in the forest!

    Mu Yanran was currently hiding in the most bustling brothel in the Capital, the Sleeping Moon Tower!

    She wore bright red clothes, and beside her stood her trusted servant, Zhu''er. In Zhu Er''s hand, she held out a letter, respectfully handing it over to Mu Yanran, "Madam, it''s Liusu''s letter."

    She opened the letter and took out a painting from inside. It depicted the pattern on Mu Wanjun''s back.

    "Liusu really did not disappoint me!" "Pearl."

    "Yes, what are your madam''s arrangements?"

    Mu Yanran gave the map in her hands to Zhu Er, "Take this and bring it to them, get it done the same way, I want to see the exact same!"

    "It''s Madam!" Pearl took the pattern, opened the door and looked at it, then turned and left.

    Once Zhu Er left, Mu Yanran also stood up and walked to the back of the room. There was still a person sitting in the bathtub, and this Female was currently bathing in hot water, with alluring flower petals floating in the bathtub.

    But the Female in the bathtub was actually Mu Yanran.

    There were actually two identical Mu Yanran s in this room.

    After that, the That person entered and faced the That person in the bathtub with an extremely respectful attitude and expression.

    "Madam, how did your subordinate do?"

    That person in the bathtub smiled slightly: "Very good, not bad, I couldn''t even see the pearl just now, seems like it''s about time."

    "This subordinate does not dare to claim credit. This subordinate''s life was given to me by Madam. This subordinate will naturally serve Madam."

    "Thirteen, you don''t have to be too modest. I also know about your ability." "Don''t worry, after this is over, your brothers and sisters will definitely have a good life."

    Thirteen smiled without a word.

    "Okay, go on. Tonight, go take a trip to Mu King Manor."

    "Your subordinate obeys." Thirteen took out the clothes at the side, changed into them, and dressed up in the mirror. Right now, her every move was exactly the same as Mu Yanran''s. The two of them stood shoulder to shoulder. At a glance, it was as if they were looking at a mirror, and they looked exactly the same.

    When night fell, a Female with a caped head appeared at the entrance of the Mu King Manor. The guards at the entrance stopped them, "Who are you?

    "AHH!" "Princess?" With that said, That person took off her cape to reveal her identity, causing the guards to be shocked.

    Thirteen sneered and said, "Hurry up and get out of the way."

    "Yes sir!" The guards had always known that her temper wasn''t very good. They were secretly regretting that they''d been blind enough to speak in such a manner to her. In the midst of their shock, they''d quickly apologize and beg for mercy!

 C304

    Chapter 304 - Intimidation (1)

    Relying on the map that Mu Yanran drew in her mind, Thirteen walked straight into the Mu King Manor. She pushed open the door to the study room and found Chunyu Hao in the study room, but he was not the only one there.

    His arms were also filled with soft and gentle jade.

    Thirteen laughed coldly: "For you, I am being chased and killed by Jin Yulie''s people outside. Yet you are living a happy life here, Chunyu Hao. You have truly treated me very well."

    Seeing Mu Yanran, Chunyu Hao instinctively shivered, and a trace of coldness inexplicably rose from the bottom of his heart. He knew that Jin Yulie had used his own dark guard s to mercilessly assassinate him again and again, but now, Mu Yanran had actually appeared here.

    What if Jin Yulie made a move against her even if they were hooked up together, even if they had any connections?

    The moment he thought of this, his heart trembled. The one he was afraid of was not Mu Yanran, but Jin Yulie.

    "Why are you here?" He asked angrily, previously, Mu Yanran said that she went to the Northern Kingdom to revive the Mu Family, but later on, she helped the Northern Kingdom. Luckily she was suppressed by the Imperial Consort Yu, otherwise, would Chunyu Hong think that she had received his orders? Would he even suspect that he was rebelling?

    "Humph!" This is my home, what do you think I came back for? " Thirteen said coldly. Even though he was smiling, the coldness in his eyes didn''t weaken at all.

    "Haven''t you caused enough trouble for This King? Get lost! Get out of here! I will publicly announce your death, and request for royal father''s funeral. This king has shown you all the kindness. " He swung the sleeve in his hand, trying to expel her.

    Thirteen laughed coldly, she strode past the two concubine s and arrived in front of Chunyu Hao. As she walked, her fingers had touched the two concubine s'' cheeks, and a few red marks suddenly appeared where her fingers had swept past.

    The two men trembled in fear.

    "If you don''t want to die, then go out first." As soon as she finished her sentence, the two ran for their lives as if they had been granted amnesty. He left Chun Yuhao in the room.

    "What are you going to do?" Chunyu Hao was somewhat afraid of her. The Mu Yanran now was even more powerful than before, he had always known of her methods.

    "What don''t I do?" She approached him step by step until she forced Chunyu Hao to the back, and there was no way out ¡ª she fell onto the couch in her life.

    Thirteen landed on his lap and threw himself into his arms. She wrapped her arms around his neck, "Husband, I did all this for your sake."

    "For me?" You poisoned Mu Wanjun and provoked her assassination, was it also for me?

    "That''s right ¡­" "Hubby, think about it. If you let Mu Wanjun stay by Jin Yulie''s side, he would be like a tiger that has added wings to its tiger, and looking at Jin Yulie''s attitude towards him, as long as we can eliminate her, it would definitely be a huge blow to Jin Yulie. After that, we''ll kill Jin Yulie''s son ¡­"

    "But now? It''s useless for you to do so much, isn''t it? " Chunyu Hao asked.

    Thirteen said, "Don''t worry, I have a way. As long as they could kill the people Jin Yulie cared about, taking the throne was easy. Now, I just need you to step out. "

    "Come out? "What for?" Honestly speaking, asking him to face Jin Yulie was like asking for his life. But when he heard that he could obtain the throne, his heart started to stir.

    Thirteen smiled slightly, knowing that Mu Yanran''s plan had succeeded. Chunyu Hao was indeed successful, he only needed a few good words and a few temptations to succeed.

    Sure enough ¡­

    "Come here, I''ll tell you what to do next ¡­" she whispered in his ear.

    In State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, Mu Wanjun searched for a long time but did not find Ah Mu. Only now did she hear from Si Tu that Ah Mu had gone to snake garden early in the morning.

    She, Si Tu and Ye Zi rode straight for snake garden.

    Seeing this, she was horrified to find out that her son had become the snake garden, and she fiercely took a big mouthful up on Ah Mu''s face.

    "Son, what are you busy with?"

    "Mummy, look!" Ah Mu said as he led Mu Wanjun, Si Tu and the others towards the underground secret room.

    In the innermost room of the room was a room that was completely empty. However, the walls were densely covered with many portraits.

 C305

    Chapter 305 - Intimidation (2)

    "What is this?"

    Si Tu saw that all of the diagrams depicted the Female from many years ago. These Female all had one common characteristic, and that was that they were all beautiful.

    Seeing this, Si Tu looked at Ah Mu Jr. and said to Mu Wanjun with a headache: "Elder Sister Mu, your son is just too impatient, isn''t he too young? Besides, the Qu Ning beside him is not bad either, it''s worth nurturing him ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun, your son is too lustful and needs to be taught a strict lesson.

    Ah Mu could tell that was serious as he opened his eyes wide and gestured in front of Si Tu: "Uncle Si Tu, don''t speak nonsense!"

    "Wait, what did you call him?" Ye Zi was shocked and terrified.

    Si Tu laughed complacently as he hugged Ah Mu in his arms. His expression was very pleased with himself. How would Ye Zi know that the uncle that Ah Mu called him, was someone that he had spent a lot of effort to get in time with just the top quality Spiritual Source. Furthermore, he had promised to bring Ah Mu to the Nine Barbarians if he really became Ah Mu''s uncle in the future.

    It was not just fish that were abundant in the Nine Fiend Kingdom. At the bottom of the sea, there were countless Spiritual Source, and each and every one of them were top-grade Spiritual Source!

    Upon hearing Si Tu''s words, Ah Mu''s eyes immediately released a gold light, as if he could see countless Spiritual Source in front of him, as though he could pick from any one of them.

    Then, when Ah Mu saw that Si Tu was Uncle Si Tu, he shouted at him, making him extremely cocky.

    With regards to this matter, Mu Wanjun could only shake her head helplessly.

    She looked carefully at all the Female inside and suddenly thought of something, "Previously, I heard that Chunyu Feng secretly got you all to help buy the beautiful Female many years ago, is that it?"

    Ah Mu smiled brilliantly. My Mummy is smart, she could even guess what would happen to her. He nodded his head forcefully, "The Mummy is amazing, I got people to draw all of the portraits of the Female and they were all placed here."

    "But what''s the point?" Pure and unrestrained, in order to not let others gossip, a dignified Prince was anxious. It was not impossible for him to secretly purchase Female s.

    Ah Mu pointed at the paintings and continued: "The problem is, take a good look at these Female s."

    Following the direction of his finger, they saw: "These Female s all have a common characteristic, and the strangest thing is that they are actually divided into two types. One of them is about 1.68 meters tall, and its weight is 90 kilograms, so it''s exactly the same. The other group also has around twenty people, their height is 1.72m, their weight is 98kg, and they are exactly the same. "

    Mu Wanjun''s words were paused; Mu Wanjun understood. After following her for so long, everyone had already guessed that these were all Ah Mu''s and her unique words, and did not guess their true meaning.

    "What do you mean?"

    "What I mean is, the height and weight of these people are the same as Mummy and Mu Yanran!" Ah Mu''s words caused everyone to raise their eyebrows in shock!

    After careful examination, he found that it was indeed the case!

    "Could this be a coincidence?" Si Tu raised a question.

    However, Ye Zi frowned and said: "I don''t think so!"

    "Why?"

    "Mu Yanran''s height is considered outstanding amongst the Great Qin Female s, while Sister Yun is even taller. There are very few Female like this in the Great Qin Empire, so Chunyu Feng would never find one like this for no reason. They have the same weight and the same age, what exactly is she planning to do? " Ye Zi explained.

    "And look!" Ye Zi said as she walked over, she then moved some of the drawings on the wall, and with her movement, the drawings on the wall were separated into two different categories!

    It was as Ah Mu had said.

    These two paintings seemed to be a reprint of Mu Wanjun and Mu Yanran.

    This made everyone even more surprised.

    "If this was done by Mu Yanran, I can still guess a little. "But, this is Pure Yufeng, I don''t really understand ¡­" Ah Mu scratched his head, "I also thought about it for a long time before coming to this conclusion, but I couldn''t come to a final conclusion. Mummy, do you know why this is so? "

    So it turned out that Ah Mu had actually done so many things for Mu Wanjun these past few days.

    Mu Wanjun was exceptionally touched, "Son!"

    Before he left, Ah Mu had collected a lot of information after his departure. It was not easy for him to do that. Looking at him at such a young age, he had to think about so many things. Mu Wanjun was a little moved. Previously, she was indeed an extremely precious treasure towards this son of hers.

    However, she hadn''t even talked about being in a relationship and had directly jumped levels to be a mother. The middle step could be omitted and she didn''t know how to take care of the child at all.

    So, Ah Mu, she is basically in a nurturing state. Not only that, she established a black market in the underground, creating a strong business network, which took a lot of her energy, her son is not like the other Kids who only knows how to play with toys at this time, he can help her with a lot of things. He is not even seven years old yet, not only is he the young master of the black market, he has become the Master''s largest assassination organization''s Master!

    And all of this was for Mu Wanjun.

    Thinking about it, Mu Wanjun, who was planning to return, hesitated.

    After seven years, sincere feelings were not that easy to part with. She could even imagine if she could return one day, she, who would never easily shed tears, would definitely cry to death for her son ¡­

    The problem now was that no one knew why Pure Yufeng had brought so many Female s of the same age and build as Mu Wanjun and Mu Wanjun.

    What was his intention?

    Mu Wanjun thought about it carefully. With her understanding of Mu Yanran''s natural personality, she should have an ambiguous relationship with Chunyu Feng.

    And what Chunyu Feng did was definitely related to her.

    Now that Ah Mu said that he could understand what was going on, Mu Wanjun opened his mouth to ask: "If it''s really Mu Yanran''s doing, what can you think of?"

    Ah Mu said: "Previously, she used a fake Mummy to trick me, don''t tell me these people also have the same purpose?"

    With his reminder, everyone immediately came to their senses and was greatly shocked!

    If that really was the case, then it would be too terrifying. If anyone was to be impersonated, then the consequences would be unimaginable ¡­

    At this time, everyone had a knot in their heart as they looked at each other.

    How could he guard against such a thing?

    Just then, a message came in from outside that Chunyu Hong missed Ah Mu and wanted him to enter the palace as his companion.

 C306

    Chapter 306 - After Entering the Palace (1)

    Faced with Chunyu Hong''s sudden summons for Ah Mu to enter the palace, everyone was stunned. On the contrary, Ah Mu was very happy.

    "That''s great! I haven''t seen royal grandpa for a long time. "

    After Mu Wanjun discussed with everyone, they all dispersed.

    Ah Mu then entered the Imperial Palace.

    Imperial Palace was the same as before, there was no change at all. Other than the willow leaves becoming more emerald, the willow branches becoming denser, the royal family still had a solemn and dignified aura.

    Hearing that Ah Mu had entered the palace, the Eunuch Hao had long since been waiting outside the palace.

    When Eunuch Hao saw Ah Mu''s small body jumping down from the Carriage, even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise. Only this child can give His Majesty pleasure. Even if it was just for a short period of time, it would at least be a comfort to His Majesty.

    "Eunuch Hao!" When Ah Mu saw him, he shouted happily. His voice was crisp and extremely pleasant to hear, causing his to feel at ease.

    "My son!" Eunuch Hao quickly walked over and welcomed Ah Mu.

    "Is royal grandpa well?"

    "Good!" "Alright!" Eunuch Hao held Ah Mu''s hand, "Your royal grandpa is waiting for you in the Imperial Garden."

    Seated on the palanquin, the Eunuch Hao brought Ah Mu to the imperial garden. From afar, he could see that Chunyu Hong''s ability was extremely eye-catching amongst the crowd. It could be seen at a glance.

    Ah Mu also saw it, so he jumped off the sedan, shouted royal grandpa, and ran all the way.

    "Little Ah Mu!" Chunyu Hong was exceptionally happy as he turned around and hugged Ah Mu. Quick, let royal grandpa see, yo! It grew taller, almost reaching royal grandpa''s shoulder, mn! Our Little Ah Mu has grown up! He''s even more handsome now. "

    Sure enough, seeing Ah Mu made Chunyu Hong very happy.

    Eunuch Hao also laughed with gratitude. Ever since Yao Ming''s incident had happened, Chunyu Hong had tried everything he could think of to regain control of the Kunlun College.

    Previously, he wanted the Kunlun College to have a transcendent status and have the various countries send their own disciples over. He only used the Principal''s single-line control because this kind of Gu method had never failed.

    Even someone like Yao Ming, who had a powerful cultivation, was unable to escape from this fate.

    However, in the end, it was because of the lightning tribulation that he finished thinking about the Gu worms. Once Yao Ming was free, he would not think about what he should do with Chunyu Hong.

    With his personality, he could do whatever he wanted!

    Currently, the Vice Principal of Kunlun College was Xie Shuo. After taking over the position of Principal, he had cut off almost all relations with the Great Qin Empire in the entire Kunlun College.

    It could be said that in the many years since the establishment of the Kunlun College, this was the first time that he had truly transcended positions.

    Chunyu Hong was only sulking!

    Under all sorts of pressure, he got a chill after losing his Gu. Every day, he would be depressed to see, so it was good for Eunuch Hao to suggest to bring Ah Mu over to chat with Chunyu Hong.

    Now that he saw Ah Mu, Pure Yu Hong, he truly felt much better.

    Chunyu Hong asked the imperial chef to prepare Ah Mu''s favorite food. Seeing him happily, Ah Mu began to eat in big bites. Seeing him, Chunyu Hong also unknowingly ate a lot more.

    After dinner, Ah Mu and the little eunuch started to play. Chunyu Hong leaned back in his chair and watched. The smile on his face never faded.

    Eunuch Hao came over and whispered into his ear, "Your Majesty, Madam State Duke of Jin is waiting for me at the entrance of the palace.

    The moment he heard he wanted to pick Ah Mu up, Chunyu Hong''s smile disappeared. After thinking for a while, he asked the Eunuch Hao to take Mu Wanjun to the study room.

    Seeing that Chunyu Hong was about to leave, Ah Mu said: "royal grandpa, where are you going?" He quickly ran over and helped Chunyu Hong up.

    Chunyu Hong rubbed his head and said lovingly, "Your mother is here to bring you back, but he wants you to stay here with him. Are you willing?"

    Ah Mu nodded his head, and laughed: "Of course I am willing, as long as royal grandpa does not mind Ah Mu''s ruckus!" Ah Mu agreed and thought that if he could only form a good relationship with Chunyu Hong, he could possibly find out more accurate information about Mu Yanran from this place, and that it could help her plan to prevent any mishaps.

    "Hahaha!" My little Ah Mu is the most sensible! " Chunyu Hong laughed: "Alright! You should stay here to play for a while, and go to royal grandpa''s royal study to sleep with Grandfather later. "

    "En!" Ah Mu said cheerfully.

    Inside the imperial study, Mu Wanjun stood there quietly. In front of her was a bright yellow table with Chunyu Hong sitting in front of it.

    The two of them had been staring at each other for a long time, but no words were able to break the silence.

 C307

    Chapter 307 - After Entering the Palace (2)

    The atmosphere was delicate.

    Since he was the one who summoned her here, and he didn''t speak, Mu Wanjun naturally wouldn''t be the first to speak.

    The time for a cup of tea passed just like that.

    Chunyu Hong sighed and said, "Your father must have told you something."

    From the moment Chunyu Hong took the initiative to keep her here, she had already thought of some possibilities, but now that he had actually mentioned it, she decided to play dumb. "Your servant doesn''t know what Your Majesty is referring to."

    Chunyu Hong suddenly smiled and said, "Well, even you are acting stupid for me."

    He stood up and walked towards Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun''s attitude was respectful. She bent her body slightly and lowered her eyes.

    "I am referring to the matter of Karakorum." He spoke bluntly.

    She was still playing dumb, "Kunlun College? Your Majesty is speaking of your wife''s cultivation. In reply to your Majesty, your wife''s talent is shallow.

    "Haha, good, Mu Wanjun ¡­" Chunyu Hong took another step, "We will also explain to you that Yao Ming is a member of my Chunyu Clan. He is in charge of Karakorum, but he is also under our control. " This time, I can''t be clearer than this. Let''s see how you can argue.

    "Is that so? Your Majesty, forgive me. But doesn''t Kunlun College have an extraordinary status? "

    She shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she really didn''t know.

    Chunyu Hong said: "Mu Wanjun!"

    "My wife is here!" When Mu Wanjun heard his anger, she immediately knelt down.

    Chunyu Hong pulled her up, "I know you are well aware of this, but I don''t mind telling you directly that I want to regain control of the Kunlun College. Since you are Yao Ming''s disciple, and he is your master, then there are some things that a disciple should help master accomplish. "

    He stared straight at Mu Wanjun, "You don''t have to worry about Jin Yulie, he knows more than you. If there''s anything you''re unsure about, you can ask him. But I hope that you can take care of Kunlun College for us in the end. Our ancestor''s family business cannot be destroyed in our hands, and you did so for Jin Yulie.

    Mu Wanjun cursed in her heart, there were ten thousand alpacas galloping past!

    What does it have to do with me? You lost Kunlun, ask me!

    Marry a man, marry a man, dress for a meal! My man can give me clothes, but he can also give me food. Why am I having such a hard time? Why did it become my responsibility again?

    Mu Wanjun really wanted to punch Pure Yuhong''s face, but he was still the emperor right now. If she hit her with her fist, maybe what awaited her would be a cut, because she still liked her head a lot.

    Alright, if there was a chance, she would definitely punch him before she left. She had already returned to her previous life, so his saber shouldn''t be chasing after her, right?

    After thinking it through, he was in a great mood!

    The corner of her mouth was twitching a moment ago, but now she was smiling. It seemed that she had agreed, Chunyu Hong seemed to have misunderstood something.

    From the very beginning, she had suspected that Jin Yulie was his illegitimate child. Later, Jin Yulie said that he wasn''t, but she was doubtful now, since that was not the case, why did Chunyu Hong''s attitude towards Jin Yulie become so ambiguous? It was hard not to believe it.

    Mu Wanjun thought about how she should return to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. She planned to use whatever method she had to get everything out of Jin Yulie today, no matter what it meant. What did it mean, she had inexplicably become his wife, and she would also be forced to shoulder even more inexplicable responsibilities.

    She decided that she must ask him for the results today. If not, then she would bid farewell to him!

    Just as Ah Mu was having fun in the imperial flower garden, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.

    Pure Yufeng!

    What was Chunyu Feng doing here so late? Ah Mu used a small piece of silver to ask the little eunuch beside him for more information.

    However, he endured it!

    The little eunuch said slyly: "The Fifth Prince has come to see the Queen''s Empress. At this time of every month, the Fifth Prince has to come."

    "Why?"

    "This servant heard that the relative of the Queen''s mistress had passed away. Today is her birthday. "I don''t know the exact details."

    "Oh!" As Ah Mu listened, curiosity rose in his heart. He really wanted to go take a look.

    It was still early, so he found a chance to ask the little eunuch to leave. He changed into the little eunuch''s clothes and silently followed Chunyu Feng behind him, following him to the Queen''s Middle Palace.

    There was a mama waiting at the door. Seeing Chunyu Hong, they smiled and said: "Your Highness, quickly go in. Queen has been waiting for a long time."

    Chunyu Feng entered, then went to the side hall to change.

    When he came out again, he was wearing plain clothes.

    Then he was ushered into the inner court by Mammy.

    Seeing this, Ah Mu realized that he was unable to enter, and anxiously jumped up and down. His gaze swept across the corner of his eyes, then fell upon the little eunuch that he had left behind and found him again.

    "My son, why are you here in the Queen? It would be easy for me to find you!" Alright, let''s go quickly, Queen never likes others to enter the Middle Palace. "

    Since it had come to this, how could Ah Mu bear to let go of this matter?

    "Let me ask you, do you have any way to sneak into the Queen''s Middle Palace?"

    "No way, my lord!" "If I get discovered, I won''t be able to save my life!" This little mistress must have been reincarnated by the Infernal King, right?

    Ah Mu laughed sinisterly: "Since you said that Queen doesn''t like people entering the Middle Palace, then you should know who Queen is going to worship today. Hehe, if you don''t think of a way to bring me there, I''ll go in now and tell Queen what you told me!"

    "My little ancestor! Please have mercy on this servant! " The little eunuch pleaded for mercy, "If you had told me, I really wouldn''t be able to keep my life! "If you really want to go in, then come with me. But little crown prince, this servant begs you. If anything happens to you, you must hold this servant''s life in your arms!"

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely be fine!" I promise! " Ah Mu patted his chest like a man and guaranteed!

 C308

    Chapter 308 - Queen Middle Palace (1)

    The little eunuch brought Ah Mu around in a large circle, avoiding the patrolling guards to come to the front of a wall.

    The little eunuch once again reminded him, "You have to keep your word, little prince!"

    "It''s a deal!" Speak! "Don''t worry!" Ah Mu said: "Why did you bring me here? Is there a way in? "

    The little eunuch pointed to a fake mountain at the side and said, "There''s a dog hole here. The room at the end of the hall has always been used as a warehouse to store treasures. Normally, no one would come to use it. As long as we hide inside the warehouse, we''ll be able to see them by climbing the beams. Queen usually puts the That person''s tablet there. "

    It seems that the little eunuch knows quite a bit.

    "Didn''t you say that the Queen does not like others knowing these things? But how do you know so well? "

    Seeing that Ah Mu was pretending to be angry, he could only plead for mercy and said: "Little prince, don''t say that if you want to survive in the Imperial Palace, you must take the opportunity to act, but there are some things that you must know first before you can act, otherwise, you won''t be able to act at all."

    His miserable words made Ah Mu want to laugh.

    "These things are not something the servants are here to know. The masters told the servants to check them out."

    "Alright, cut the crap. Go on in." Ah Mu pushed him in and followed suit.

    This dog hole really isn''t a dog hole. It seems like someone purposely made this place into a dog hole in order to eavesdrop on the situation. After entering, Ah Mu was deeply worried. It seemed like he had to inform Mummy in the future to be careful of the hole in the wall.

    The little eunuch was leading the way in front. After he heard that there were no movements outside, he came out and, at the same time, dragged Ah Mu out of the dog hole. He even carefully covered the hole with the grass outside.

    After walking a few steps, just as the little eunuch had said, it was indeed a side hall. The side hall was very quiet, the door was locked by a big lock, while the little eunuch knocked from the left and right, taking out a small tool.

    "Hey!" I didn''t know you had this kind of skill! "

    Entering the side hall, the little eunuch closed the door and used a type of hook to hook the lock, creating traces of the lock not being touched.

    And inside the hall was a storage warehouse.

    There were many lattice walls and many treasures on top of them.

    The amount of reserves they had was also shocking. But looking down from the sky, Ah Mu realized that there were not as many things here as in State Duke of Jin''s Mansion! Thinking about how all the treasures there that the State Duke of Jin s had mentioned were his, he felt incomparably happy.

    "My son, over here!" The little eunuch waved his hand and asked Ah Mu to follow along.

    He crouched down and used his own body as the base to allow Ah Mu to step on him and climb up the beam. After that, he took out a hemp rope and wrapped it around the pillar head, then climbed up like a little monkey.

    There was only a thin layer of dust on the ceiling beams. It seemed like this little eunuch had visited the Queen''s Middle Palace quite a few times.

    He ordered Ah Mu to climb up the beam beam. At the end of the beam, he pulled Ah Mu and sat there. At the end of the beam, there was a hole in the wall.

    Now, they did not speak anymore. He pointed inside, and indicated with his finger to Ah Mu to look.

    Through the empty space, Ah Mu could actually see everything that happened in the Inner Court next door.

    He smiled and gave the little eunuch a thumbs up as a sign of approval.

    He saw that the inner court across from him was actually a remodeled Buddhist hall.

    On the altar, there was a memorial tablet.

    From the looks of it, there was someone very important to Queen.

    Queen was in front kneeling, and behind her was Pure Yufeng.

    "Brother, today is your first time coming here to pay respects to you with your nephew." Queen spoke faintly, kowtowing three times, Pure Yufeng followed suit and kowtowed.

    "Uncle, you''re alive. Nephew pays his respects."

    Ah Mu tilted his head and was very surprised.

    Brother? Uncle?

    Queen''s brother, this was actually nothing, but what surprised Ah Mu the most was that, since it was a tablet and their kin, why wasn''t there a single word on the tablet?

    Ah Mu had thought that he was seeing things, but after looking carefully, there really wasn''t a single word carved onto the tablet.

    How could this be explained?

    When Ah Mu returned to Chunyu Hong''s place, Chunyu Hong saw that there was dust in his hair, and asked him where he was going.

    Ah Mu raised his smile, "I didn''t go anywhere, I just forgot about the time with little eunuch."

    "It''s getting late, royal grandpa still has some paper money to read, go rest first."

 C309

    Chapter 309 - Queen Middle Palace (2)

    "En, royal grandpa, you must rest early."

    Alone on the bed, Ah Mu thought left and right, and in the end, lost all sleep. He crawled up and used the brusque to contact Golden Manager.

    had Manager Jin tell him about the situation of Queen''s parents, but he was surprised by the result.

    Queen''s family was actually quite illustrious. However, in such an illustrious family, she was actually the only daughter. This seemed strange to the others.

    Since the Queen is the only daughter of the family, then what happened to the tablet she worships?

    Ah Mu, on the other hand, had heard the Queen call him big brother and call himself little sister. Could they be cousins? However, what was even weirder was that all the cousins in Queen were sisters. Even if there were brothers and sisters, they were all still alive and well.

    What about the tablet?

    Ah Mu was even more unable to sleep.

    In his boredom, he used the brusque to contact the Mummy. To see what Chunyu Hong had told his Mummy today.

    Who knew that when a brusque went over, Mu Wanjun would also be bored. The mother and son duo would then just casually chat there.

    "Oh right, Ah Mu, Mummy just heard from Butler Jin that you are inquiring about Queen, what are you doing?"

    "No, I just want to know if Queen has any brothers."

    "Why do you ask?"

    Since the matter had not come to an end, he decided not to tell the Mummy about it. Ah Mu thought to himself, and said: "Nothing. Where''s Uncle Jin, by the way? " Even though he knew that Jin Yulie was his own father, before he had completely listened to the Mummy''s words, he decided to call him uncle first.

    This was also a threat from Ah Mu.

    "Ai!" After saying that, Mu Wanjun sighed.

    She had just returned today from Imperial Palace, and unexpectedly discovered that Jin Yulie had arrived home before her. And for the first time, Jin Yulie wore a set of white robes.

    He, who was usually black, had changed his clothes today.

    However, the atmosphere in the entire Duke Palaces was extremely solemn today. Mu Wanjun had never encountered such a solemn atmosphere and wanted to find someone to ask, but no one had told her why.

    Only the old butler kindly reminded him that every year, for some unknown reason, State Duke of Jin''s temper didn''t seem to be very good.

    And after dinner, Jin Yulie actually dragged Mu Wanjun on his horse and rode towards the outskirts.

    State Duke of Jin''s mansion was located in the outskirts of the city, so if they continued to visit the outskirts, they would directly head to the top of the mountain!

    He didn''t speak a word to her along the way. On the contrary, her heart was filled with countless questions, and she couldn''t find an opportunity to ask them. However, when she saw his frosty expression, she obediently shut her mouth.

    Reaching the top of the mountain, Jin Yulie dismounted from his horse, and stared blankly at the sky full of stars.

    Mu Wanjun could only accompany her.

    At the end, Jin Yulie''s expression was as cold as ice. However, he suddenly turned around and hugged Mu Wanjun, scaring her out of her wits.

    He put his arms around her and rested his chin on her shoulder.

    He did not speak, and she did not ask.

    The two of them were like statues.

    Mu Wanjun had always known that Jin Yulie''s heart was weighed down by too many things. Even though his schemes and schemes did not allow anyone to be picky about anything, he was still a human!

    All people must have feelings.

    Mu Wanjun quietly waited, waiting for him to willingly share everything with her, even for her past that was difficult for him to face ¡­

    Indeed, it was only after a long time that Jin Yulie finally let go of her.

    "You''re not asking me?" Jin Yulie asked. He felt that Mu Wanjun was completely different from other women. She seemed to be able to understand his heart, and when he needed her, she would stand up for him and set out on a expedition to the Northern Kingdom. At this moment, she was able to accompany him as he counted the time in peace.

    Jin Yulie still remembered that when he was very young, his father had never returned since he left home one day. But he, mother, had never gone out to search. It was just that every day, his mother would guard the entrance and wait quietly.

    At that time, Jin Yulie was still too young, he simply did not understand. His father had left, and even he knew that his father would not return, but what was the mother waiting for?

    Only now did he understand!

    mother quietly sat at the door. She was not waiting for her father, but rather, she was reliving every moment she had with him in her heart.

    Until today, he finally understood the meaning of mother''s words.

    "Some people will shock you with their time, and will also soften your time ¡­."

    So it was really like that!

    He looked at Mu Wanjun beside him. Perhaps only a Female like him could live up to mother''s words, shock the world, and gentle the years.

    His fingers were long and slender, with distinct bones. He stroked Mu Wanjun''s hair on her temples, and inserted his fingers into her bun.

    A moment of charm, entanglement...

    Her cheek was pressed against his palm, and she said, "If you want to talk, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to say it, then I''ll accompany you. "

    "Alright!"

    A good word was spoken with incomparable resolution in Jin Yulie''s mouth! With an untransferable, rock-like presence.

    "Today is my father''s day." he said!

    She was shocked!

    Their conversation only needed a few short sentences, but it caused huge waves to rise in Mu Wanjun''s heart!

    Later on, when she and Ah Mu started to chat about this matter, her heart was not yet at peace.

    "Are you saying that today is the day that Uncle Jin''s father dreaded?" Ah Mu was equally shocked! It couldn''t be such a coincidence! Were both of them forbidden in different places? Inexplicably, Ah Mu had some doubts in his heart.

    "That''s right!" Although he did not bring me to see his father''s tablet, but looking at his miserable appearance, I think that he does not have a tablet. " Mu Wanjun only casually said that. She didn''t expect that Ah Mu had already guessed something.

    "Mummy, I snuck into the Queen''s Middle Palace today."

    "What!" Mu Wanjun felt that her precious son was getting bolder and bolder. Did he really want to steal something from the Queen?

    "Mummy! "Don''t think too much of me!" As expected of the heart of a mother and son. Mu Wanjun had guessed right!

    "Then what are you going to the Queen Palace for?"

    "I saw Chunyu Feng, so I wanted to follow him. But you must not have thought, what did I see, in the Queen Palace, it actually ¡­"

    Saying that, Ah Mu suddenly stopped, he heard footsteps coming from outside.

 C310

    Chapter 310 - Wavebreaker (1)

    "Mummy, someone is coming. I won''t talk to you anymore. We can talk about this another time." Ah Mu said quickly as he kept the brusque and laid down on the bed, pretending to be asleep.

    Chunyu Hong also walked in at this time. He looked at Ah Mu who was sleeping soundly on the bed and smiled as he went to the next room to rest.

    Ah Mu originally wanted to tell Mu Wanjun about the tablet that was not engraved on the ground in the Queen Palace, but he had missed the right choice.

    But after thinking about it, Ah Mu broke out in a cold sweat.

    The next morning, Ah Mu couldn''t wait any longer and woke Mu Wanjun up using her brusque early in the morning. and told what happened last night to Mu Wanjun.

    After hearing this news, Mu Wanjun was also shocked.

    Right now, he wanted to start from Queen, but Ah Mu had already heard from him that Queen was the only one with a direct bloodline, so he really did not have any siblings.

    Who was the person on the memorial tablet?

    Ah Mu activated the power of the entire snake garden, but still came up empty-handed. However, from another point of view, this matter was strangely confidential! It was as if there was an even more powerful force concealing it.

    At this side, before the matter was over, another storm was brewing.

    At this moment, Chunyu Hao, under Thirteen''s instigation, made his move!

    It happened on the third day after Ah Mu entered the palace.

    On this day, Ah Mu was in his study, practicing calligraphy. At this moment, Chunyu Hong was in the morning assembly.

    Suddenly, a little eunuch came over, and accompanied Ah Mu.

    "Eunuch Hao, His Majesty is angry in the imperial court. Please go and take a look."

    "What happened?" When the Eunuch Hao was in a rush, his Majesty''s heart was already on fire. It wasn''t easy for Ah Mu to come, he was only happy for a few days. He had to stab himself at this critical juncture!

    "Hurry up and bring me there!" After little eunuch brought Eunuch Hao along, Ah Mu was the only one left in the imperial study.

    Not long after Eunuch Hao left, a person walked in from outside.

    Ah Mu felt that something was wrong, he raised his head and saw that it was a little eunuch!

    However, the little eunuch was very unfamiliar with it. Ah Mu''s heart skipped a beat, and seeing that the little eunuch was about to rush over, he grabbed the inkstone table, along with the ink inside it, and smashed it towards the That person.

    That person dodged to the side, but the ink was poured on her body.

    He did not mind at all, and quickly went to capture Ah Mu.

    Right at this moment, Ah Mu released Qu Ning from the Storage Ring.

    Qu Ning immediately turned into a wisp of green smoke and rushed towards That person. Qu Ning circled that place and used her own hair to tie up the That person.

    However, a silver light suddenly flashed in the little eunuch''s hands, causing all the hair on his body to be cut off.

    Qu Ning summoned her true form and stood in front of the That person.

    Looking at that person, she suddenly said, "Witch clan!" She knew that she could not handle it, and shouted at Ah Mu: "Run!"

    Ah Mu had initially run to the back, but after hearing Qu Ning''s voice, she turned around, only to see that Qu Ning''s black hair had been cut off by the That person, and had turned into an inch of light.

    Qu Ning was an elf, but since the days of the Desolate Valley, there were not many of this kind of elf.

    Many of the elves were killed by the witches because the Spiritual Energy in the elf''s body was the real essence.

    It could be said that the Witch Clan was the nemesis of the Elves!

    Originally, when she saw such a person, Qu Ning should have hidden away long ago. But today, she decided to protect Ah Mu, sacrificing herself to increase Ah Mu''s odds of winning in order to escape.

    "No!" After seeing Qu Ning''s Spiritual Energy fall apart along with her hair, the entire body of the Spiritual Energy was leaking out, and drilled into the blade in That person''s hands.

    Her body started to float.

    Qu Ning continued to shout at Ah Mu: Don''t worry about me, let''s go! You are not his opponent! Go find Jin Yulie! "

    When Ah Mu saw Qu Ning, her heart was in great distress. Ah Ning! "Don''t ¡­"

    "Let''s go!" "Don''t worry about me!" Qu Ning''s voice sounded a little ethereal. In front of a Witch clan member, she could not even last a cup of tea!

    The That person sneered, she did not rush to catch up with Ah Mu, because in his eyes, Ah Mu would not be able to escape sooner or later, and an elf like Qu Ning, was too rare. After his own blade was full of spiritual energy, he could refine it again, and her cultivation would increase by three stages, which would save him ten years of time.

    Qu Ning''s body had almost turned transparent. She knew what the Witch Clan assassin was planning, so, in the end, even though she knew that she could not escape, she decided to release all the spiritual energy in her body and use the Spiritual Energy s to create a seal.

 C311

    Chapter 311 - Wavebreaker (2)

    She protected Ah Mu this way. If she did not do so, she would have been able to preserve her last bit of essence energy. Relying on this bit of essence energy, she could find a source to hide in. After a thousand years, she would be reborn.

    However, she did not even leave the last bit of Profound Spirit Qi, and wholeheartedly helped Ah Mu.

    "Ah Mu, to be able to meet you, I am very proud. Even though my days with you are short, I am happier than if I had to spend the long years alone with you ¡­" Qu Ning''s voice spread throughout the world.

    "You''re courting death!" The assassin was visibly moved! "The seal made by this kind of Qi is very difficult to break!" You want to die! I''ll help you! "

    "Qu Ning!" Ah Mu''s tears rolled in his eyes as he gritted his teeth and ran out of the window.

    The assassin originally wanted to give chase, but he was slowed down by a few steps due to being trapped by Qu Ning''s Profound Spirit Qi.

    They could only watch as Ah Mu escaped!

    After letting his sword absorb all the Profound Qi, he followed Ah Mu out in the direction he fled in.

    Jumping out of the window, Ah Mu kept on running away carefully.

    But right at this moment, she bumped into someone.

    Raising his head, he saw that the enemy''s path was narrow. Unexpectedly, it was Chunyu Hao!

    Chunyu Hao laughed, "Let''s see where else you can run to now!"

    "Mummy! "Save me!" Ah Mu struggled to punch and kick Chunyu Hao, and he even got rid of the brusque, and started shouting at it. At the same time, all sorts of hidden weapons from the Storage Ring shot out.

    Chunyu Hao had suffered at Ah Mu''s hands and was completely flustered by his attacks.

    Seeing that many people were coming from all directions, Ah Mu thought that they wouldn''t be captured again, right!

    A panicked voice came from the brusque.

    But it was not Mu Wanjun, but Jin Yulie!

    "Ah Mu?" It turned out that Ah Mu and Jin Yulie had contacted each other in a panic.

    "Daddy!" Help! Chunyu Hao wants to kill me! " Ah Mu shouted loudly.

    When Chunyu Hao heard that the other party was Jin Yulie, his expression changed drastically as he reached out to cover his mouth.

    Ah Mu bit Chunyu Hao''s hand, and when he retracted his hand in pain, Ah Mu seized the opportunity to yell: "Daddy, I''m in the imperial garden! "Fast ¡­"

    Before he finished his sentence, he was hit on the neck by the witch''s killer that had rushed over and fainted!

    Jin Yulie was in the hall, when he suddenly heard Ah Mu shouting for help from within the brusque, his face immediately turned black, and immediately, an icy cold Qi spread out from the hall.

    This kind of aura was abnormally terrifying, even Chunyu Hong was slightly afraid!

    Who would have known that Jin Yulie''s cultivation would be so terrifying!

    After Ah Mu was in trouble, he did not conceal his cultivation anymore. The spiritual energy quickly spread and he flew in the air, heading towards the imperial garden with a very fast speed.

    In the air, Jin Yulie could feel Qu Ning''s aura.

    He was extremely surprised that Qu Ning had dissipated her spiritual energy! At the same time, his anger increased!

    From afar, he could see that there was someone also flying on the Imperial Sword on the back of That person. It was Ah Mu!

    He quickened his pace.

    Just as he was about to give chase to the That person, suddenly, many people appeared from other places. Jin Yulie''s gaze swept across them, he was ambushed by eight experts of the seventh stage.

    These people were all fighting with their lives on the line for the sake of letting the people in front escape!

    He stood in the wind, his clothes fluttering in the wind like an Asura that had been reborn. "Whoever blocks me, die!"

    There were no superfluous words.

    The current him wanted to save Ah Mu with all his heart.

    And these Witch Clan Death Soldier s were different from any of the killers that Jin Yulie had met before! They were even stronger! His cultivation base was even higher! Jin Yulie took out his own weapon, a crescent moon-shaped scimitar.

    This was a weapon he used to kill. As long as he used this blade, it would not take away his life, and he would not put it back in its sheath!

    Mu Wanjun was in her room reading a stack of information related to the Queen that was sent over by the Golden Manager when her heart suddenly throbbed with pain!

    The book in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.

    "What''s wrong? "So careless?" Liusu came over with a cup of tea. When she saw the book on the floor, she picked it up with one hand.

    "Madam, this servant has made a cup of ginseng tea for you. Please drink first." She then gave the tea to Mu Wanjun.

    "No need, just leave it for now." When Mu Wanjun was reading, he never liked people who were by her side. She asked Liusu to put down the tea.

    "Ugh ¡­" Liusu said, "Madam, you should drink first. This servant has been preparing it for a long time. If it was cold, there wouldn''t be any effect. Look at you, did you miss the young master? "

    As she spoke, she pushed the cup towards Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun was unable to bear with her, so she picked up the teacup, and just as she was about to drink, she suddenly stopped.

    She felt a pair of eyes staring at her. Liusu had never paid so much attention to her tea before, but this year, something was wrong.

    Just as she was about to drink it, she stopped. Liusu felt as if her heart was about to leap into her throat.

    She had never cultivated before, and moreover, she wasn''t as heavy as Mu Wanjun and the others.

    Mu Wanjun glanced at her and sneered in his heart.

    All this time, she had even planted a ticking time bomb beside him.

    The move that Huyan used last time, she also wanted to use it again? Mu Yanran, you are underestimating me too much.

    Mu Wanjun smiled happily at Liusu and said, "I''m not thirsty. You worked so hard to make it, why don''t you drink it for me?"

    Hearing her words, Liusu''s face suddenly changed. It was deathly pale!

    "She is clearly extremely nervous, but she is still forcing herself to remain calm." Madame, Liusu made this for you. "You ¡­"

    Ye Zi suddenly appeared at the door. Holding a sword to her chest, she looked at Liusu and laughed coldly, "You know that there''s poison, that''s why you don''t dare to drink it right?!"

    Mu Wanjun glared at Ye Zi.

    You always knew, she complained, that you''d be able to hide outside the door for so long!

    Ye Zi had indeed arrived early on in the morning. From the moment Liusu appeared, she had not been at ease at all. This woman had appeared at such a strange time.

    Furthermore, ever since the incident with Huyan, Ye Zi had personally taken care of all the matters related to Mu Wanjun, and had not allowed anyone to interfere in them.

    But to put it in another way, it was strange that Liusu was so concerned about Mu Wanjun''s living arrangements! Although she was a maid, they were both human. If she could be lazy, she should at least be lazy.

    Furthermore, she was too meticulous towards Mu Wanjun, which made others suspect that she was harboring ulterior motives. Furthermore, Ye Zi had always been a cautious person.

    She had been hiding in the dark all along, following Liusu. I saw her sprinkle the poison in the tea.

    She followed Liusu to Mu Wanjun''s place.

    As she expected, Liusu was going to poison him.

    Liusu did not have any cultivation, so she naturally did not know that Ye Zi had always been following her, but Mu Wanjun knew, and she had tacitly agreed. Just now, when Liusu had entered, she knew that Ye Zi was at the door. However, it was unexpected that Ye Zi was able to keep her cool and only appeared now.

 C312

    Chapter 312 - Capital Ultimate Killing (1)

    Liusu''s expression changed a few times, but she still wanted to quibble: "Madam, your servant is truly loyal to you! "You must believe ¡­"

    Ye Zi sneered, "Really? Then drink this cup of tea right in front of your wife! She believed you. "

    "Give it to me!" Mu Wanjun was very cooperative, she picked up the teacup on the table and offered it to Liusu, "Drink, if you''re still alive after drinking, I will personally kowtow and apologize to you. If this tea is really poisonous, then you deserve it. "

    Having been exposed, Liusu could not help but start twitching. She wanted to retreat, but discovered that the positions that Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi were standing at just blocked off all of her escape routes.

    "No!" Please, madam, spare my life! "

    "Then tell me, who sent you here?"

    "No, no one ¡­" It wasn''t that she didn''t want to say it, but that she couldn''t do it. Her siblings were still in Mu Yanran''s hands.

    It was just that she did not understand Mu Yanran very well.

    Ye Zi sneered, the sword in her hand suddenly unsheathed, in the blink of an eye, with a whoosh, she returned the sword back to its scabbard.

    Liusu only felt a chill in her stomach as she lowered her head to take a look. Her eyes were filled with shock!

    Fresh blood gushed out from her abdomen, leaving a gash! She could not believe that Ye Zi would use a blade to take her life without saying a word.

    "You ¡­"

    "I know, you have four siblings. "You are the big sister. I will send you to reunite with your family out of the kindness of my heart."

    "What did you say?" Originally, Liusu could not stand up straight, but after hearing Ye Zi''s words, she mustered some strength from who knows where and actually steadied herself and stared at Ye Zi.

    Mu Wanjun sighed: "You really don''t understand Mu Yanran. She had always done things to eliminate any future troubles. "Your sisters and brothers were buried in a lonely grave in the wilderness a long time ago ¡­"

    "This isn''t real, this isn''t real ¡­" Liusu cried out in grief and finally fell to the ground and died. However, her eyes were still wide open, as if she was unwilling to die.

    Mu Wanjun sighed as she glanced at Liusu.

    From the incident with Huyan, she knew how terrifying Mu Yanran was.

    At that time, when Huyan poisoned the enemies, he thought that he would be able to save his family. However, he never would have thought that the fate awaiting him was also ruthless.

    Mu Yanran was ruthless, in the end, she still killed his relatives in front of Huyan. This caused Huyan''s heart to be pierced by ten thousand arrows and she died from grief and indignation.

    "Mu Yanran would always refuse like this to anyone!" Mu Wanjun said.

    Ye Zi''s expression did not change, "Don''t you forget, how did Liushi die?"

    Just as Mu Wanjun was about to leave, another sharp pain came from her heart.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Zi was moved, he immediately grabbed Mu Wanjun and placed her hand on her wrist, "Your body doesn''t have anything?" She was extremely confused.

    Mu Wanjun''s face also changed, "Not good! It''s Ah Mu! "

    Mu Wanjun immediately used her brusque to call Ah Mu, but she did not get a response from him.

    had brought the brusque with him, so unless something happened to him, he would definitely not ignore him.

    Ye Zi''s eyes darkened, and immediately gathered all of the dark guard s to investigate Ah Mu''s whereabouts.

    At the same time, Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi hurriedly flew on their swords, heading towards the direction of the Imperial Palace.

    When they rushed there, they only saw that at the southeast corner of Imperial Palace, there was a field of blood red, and the clouds there seemed to be all red.

    The air was filled with the smell of blood. Not only did it assail his nostrils, it even made him feel nauseous.

    "There''s a fight here!" Mu Wanjun took a close look, not only was there the scent of blood in the air, there was also the smell of the spiritual energy, and the smell of sparks that came out when weapons clashed, was extremely distinct.

    It could be said that even by closing his eyes, he could feel the previous bitter fighting situation.

    "Who is it?" Who had fought so fiercely here?

    "Sister Wan Yun, look!" Ye Zi pointed downwards, only to see three corpses lying on the ground.

    These three corpses were simply torn to shreds! There wasn''t a single spot on his body that was still in good condition.

    The area around his abdomen began to crack, inch by inch. The bones all over his body were shattered into pieces. What was even more horrifying was what sort of move he was using to turn others into this state.

    The state of death was too terrifying.

    After a careful examination, Mu Wanjun was extremely shocked.

    And if she and Ye Zi could get rid of such a person, perhaps Jin Yulie could be the only one in the entire Mystic Moon Continent.

 C313

    Chapter 313 - Capital Ultimate Killing (2)

    Who could make Jin Yulie angry?

    Ah Mu!

    "Can you feel what''s happening?"

    Ye Zi took out her dead Spiritual Source. Through this Spiritual Source, she was able to sense the final scene this person saw before she died.

    Ye Zi then brought the Spiritual Source to one of the corpses and looked at its eyes. She then activated her spiritual energy. Through her eyes, Mu Wanjun could see Jin Yulie!

    It really was him!

    He stood in the air, a weapon she had never seen before in her hands.

    The weapon was crescent shaped, its edges exceptionally sharp.

    "If you dare hurt even half a strand of Ah Mu''s hair, I will definitely exterminate you ten races!"

    Back then in the Northern Kingdom, for Mu Wanjun''s sake, she had killed a total of 30,000 people, regardless of gender! Basically, after purging the entire imperial government, she would be able to catch up to Tu Cheng.

    Now that he was making a move against Ah Mu, Mu Wanjun knew that Jin Yulie would start a massacre again.

    Sure enough, Jin Yulie only used one move to destroy one of them. The effect was comparable to Mu Wanjun''s explosives.

    Looking through That person''s eyes, she saw that someone was flying towards the west while carrying Ah Mu.

    "To the west!" They hurried west.

    They believed that Jin Yulie had already gone west.

    Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi hurried over.

    The Witch clan assassin carried Ah Mu as he rushed over. Halfway there, there were countless Witch Clan Death Soldier s who wanted to stop Jin Yulie''s script.

    However, their bodies were shattered by Jin Yulie''s powerful cultivation, leaving behind countless of corpses.

    Slowly, Jin Yulie realized that these people seemed to be carrying Ah Mu as they brought him around in circles.

    They were flying on swords, but he was flying in the air. He had consumed a great deal of true energy. At the same time, many friar came out to exhaust his true qi.

    Indeed, these people had come prepared.

    He purposely held Ah Mu hostage and brought him around in circles again!

    These were like maggots covering one''s bones. No matter what, they couldn''t get rid of them.

    In order to prevent Ah Mu from being interrupted by any of them, he released all of his Zhen Qi to the extreme. Although he had used up a lot of spiritual energy, he was still able to force the Witch Clan Death Soldier who was carrying Ah Mu to not even breathe for a second.

    Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi followed closely behind, and only saw Jin Yulie''s figure from afar. It was just that his speed was too fast, even when they used all their strength, they were unable to catch up.

    Seeing that all the Death Soldier s were almost exhausted, the witch Death Soldier who was carrying Ah Mu was also extremely tired.

    He carried Ah Mu to the anticipated place.

    His original plan was to come here, should be able to exhaust all of Jin Yulie''s cultivation, but no one expected that his cultivation level would be strong to such an extent that it exceeded his expectations.

    Chunyu Hao was also here.

    Mu Yanran stood beside him.

    Seeing that Jin Yulie was coming over and was able to shatter the Death Soldier with a single move, the shock in Mu Yanran''s eyes became very clear, "I didn''t expect that after delaying for so long, he''s still so strong."

    That Witch Clan Death Soldier placed Ah Mu on the ground. He walked in front of Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran and said, "My Witch Clan''s Death Soldier s have already been completely killed. In today''s battle, we Witch Clan warriors will no longer owe you Chunyu Clan!" His face darkened. "Return my things!"

    Chunyu Hao was a bit confused, he didn''t know when Mu Yanran took the Witch clan''s thing. He had heard of the Witch clan before. Seeing his expression, he asked Mu Yanran for a treasure that should be the Shaman Tribe''s treasure. He just did not expect Mu Yanran to be so bold as to even dare to snatch the Shaman Tribe''s treasure.

    Mu Yanran laughed, and took out the painting from her sleeves.

    It was the mark she had secretly drawn on her back when she was bathing Mu Wanjun previously.

    Even Mu Wanjun himself did not know about this. She was even more unaware that there was something that looked like a tattoo on her back. Surprisingly, the patterns on that thing were exactly the same as the finger ring s that originally belonged to the Shaman Tribe that were hidden in her bitter sea.

    And that tattoo only appeared when she was bathing in hot water. Therefore, even Jin Yulie did not realise it. However, he accidentally let Liusu know.

    Originally, Mu Yanran had secretly trained twenty people. What she wanted was to make these twenty people look exactly like Mu Wanjun and use them against Jin Yulie.

    Therefore, when she got someone to take down the pattern and get them to follow the patterns on their backs, someone found out that it was the totem of a Witch Clan treasure.

    Only then did the Witch Clan Death Soldier come out in full force in order to retrieve the treasure.

    When Mu Yanran first saw them, she had already guessed that the so-called Witch clan''s precious treasure was on Mu Wanjun. However, she had boldly used the Witch clan''s Death Soldier s.

    She took out the blueprint and waved it in front of the Witch Clan Death Soldier, "You want it? He should have killed them for me first. "Otherwise..." "I''ll destroy it," she said, setting the drawings on a nearby torch and setting it on fire.

    These Witch Clan Death Soldier s were all furious, they wanted to charge forward and cut Mu Yanran into pieces. However, because the Witch Clan''s treasure was in her hands, they did not dare throw their weapons. The remaining fifty or so Witch Clan Death Soldier s were the last of their elite forces.

    Before this, in order to drag out Jin Yulie, they had already lost over seventy experts.

    When Jin Yulie caught up, the crescent moon blade in his hand was still spinning behind him.

    The calmer his face became, the angrier he became.

    When he saw Mu Yanran and Chunyu Hao standing there, he sneered: "So it''s all because of you guys! I shouldn''t have left you with your life before! "

    Previously, he had issued an order to kill in the martial arts world for Mu Wanjun. It scared Yu Hao so much that he hid in the Imperial Palace and did not dare to come out.

    At that time, he hadn''t truly wanted to kill her. Just thinking about it, he could restrain himself because he had promised Chunyu Hong before. No matter what, he would keep Chunyu Hao''s life.

    He did not want to live if he wanted to do something wrong, so there was no need for him to be polite with him!

    He, Jin Yulie''s blade did not lack his lowly life!

    The Witch Clan''s Death Soldier honestly wanted Jin Yulie to kill the two people behind him, but the Witch Clan''s treasure was more important than their lives.

    "State Duke of Jin, if you want to kill them, you have to step over me first!"

    "You overestimate yourself!" Jin Yulie sneered. In the blink of an eye, the crescent moon blade behind him split into two as it spun faster and faster.

    Under the layers of light, it was almost a full moon!

    Seeing such a Jin Yulie, the expression in Mu Yanran''s eyes became somewhat complicated! Just as she was considering how likely she would win this battle by relying on the power of the Witch clan, a light sound suddenly rang in her ears.

    Chunyu Feng''s voice suddenly rang in her ears.

 C314

    Chapter 314 - Kill! Unpardonable! ( 1)

    There was only one possibility for Chunyu Feng''s voice to resonate in her ears, and that was that he was not far away!

    "Yanran, if you fail to win today, the consequences will be dire." Chunyu Feng''s words were simple and clear.

    Mu Yanran had thought about this a long time ago.

    "Jin Yulie has already been forced by us to brandish his weapon, and you''re not going to appear?" At this time, the outcome was unpredictable, so Mu Yanran decided to drag Pure Jade into the water.

    Chunyu Feng laughed lightly, he understood Mu Yanran''s intentions very well, and said: "I will secretly help you. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. It would be such a pity if a beauty like you were to die!"

    At this point, he still remembered to flirt with Mu Yanran.

    However, flirting was just flirting. At this time, Chunyu Feng wanted to take a gamble too!

    At the very least, it would be much easier to fight with the idiot Chunyu Hao than facing Jin Yulie.

    Just as he finished speaking, suddenly, countless Death Soldier s appeared from all directions. These Death Soldier s were all members of the Shaman Tribe!

    The number of spiritual roots and two spiritual roots that Witch Clan people were born with was more than the average person. Hence, when it came to cultivation, they were much easier. Hence, many countries and families raised many people with Witch Bloodlines to nurture them into the Death Soldier.

    Most of these people had to rely on the past to survive.

    This formless formed a strange kind of harmony.

    In order to obtain more people with spiritual roots and twin spiritual roots that were beneficial for cultivation, these employers would provide a lot of Female s to conceive and give birth to children with Witch blood in them.

    And these children had all become Death Soldier from birth.

    However, it was not easy to raise such a Death Soldier.

    However, in Chunyu Feng''s home, there were a lot of these Death Soldier.

    Suddenly, countless of such Death Soldier appeared here. Chunyu Hao, who was still perturbed in his heart, revealed a complacent smile when he saw Jin Yulie for the first time.

    "Jin Yulie, today is the day you die! Hahaha! So what if you have the royal father''s successor''s edict? You still won''t live past tomorrow! This King will make it so that you will not be able to see the sun tomorrow! "

    Thinking back to all these years he had squeezed himself, and on their wedding night, he actually humiliated himself in front of the crowd.

    Thinking of this, it made him feel extremely good!

    As Mu Yanran looked at the 1000 additional Death Soldier, she estimated that they were Pure Yufeng''s forces. At the same time, she was also paying attention to Jin Yulie.

    Facing these Death Soldier whose cultivation was not weak, Jin Yulie sneered, he did not put any of these people in his eyes.

    His gaze was fixated on Ah Mu, who was not far from him. At the same time, he was also figuring out how to use a single strike to save Ah Mu.

    Just at this time, Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi had rushed over.

    When they arrived, Jin Yulie was holding onto the crescent moon-shaped blade in his hand as he fought with all the Death Soldier s.

    Seeing that, Ye Zi wanted to rush up to help, but was pulled back by Mu Wanjun and hid behind a pile of grass.

    "What can you do?"

    Mu Wanjun observed carefully, and noticed that although Jin Yulie was facing everyone, his cultivation had an absolute advantage, for the time being, they would not be able to kill him, but those who tried to get close to him were all shattered by his powerful cultivation, he could kill them with one strike!

    He was decisive!

    He only had one goal!

    Kill! No amnesty!

    "They have so many people, who knows how many more powers are hiding behind them. With Mu Yanran''s personality, she must be hiding somewhere." Mu Wanjun analyzed, "Ye Zi, go and lure the dark guard over here. I''ll take the chance to bring Ah Mu away first. "

    Ye Zi knew that this was the best way.

    "Good!" I''m going! "Take care!"

    Ye Zi quietly retreated while Mu Wanjun attempted to approach.

    Jin Yulie and Death Soldier''s battle was extremely intense, and for the first time, everyone finally understood how powerful Jin Yulie''s cultivation was!

    Some of the Death Soldier s that tried to approach Jin Yulie with the goal of sacrificing their comrades were decapitated by the weapon on his back.

    Jin Yulie moved closer step by step!

    In the face of a strong enemy, he had no choice but to retreat! Countless amount of Witch clan warriors'' blood splashed on his black cloak. The thick black blood was dyed with a dense blood-red color, but it was not eye-catching at all.

    His hair fluttered in the bloody mist, and his aura was comparable to an Asura''s.

    Even if there were a thousand people here, they would still be intimidated by his aura. If they wanted to advance, they would have to bear a great deal of pressure.

    Seeing this scene, Chunyu Hao Yi''s legs went weak and he sat on the ground. Chunyu Feng, who had been hiding in the darkness, also had a pale face.

 C315

    Chapter 315 - Kill! Unpardonable! ( 2)

    "Jin Yulie is indeed beyond my imagination."

    "Your Highness, these thousand Death Soldier should not be State Duke of Jin s. "Sooner or later ¡­" His trusted aide said, "Your Highness, why don''t you leave first?"

    Chunyu Feng sunk for a moment. He could tell that Chunyu Hao and Mu Yanran would not be able to kill State Duke of Jin today. On the contrary, it''s possible that they...

    But a thought emerged in his mind, who could actually kill State Duke of Jin? How much chance would he have of winning against him?

    "Throw them here when they reach a thousand. Let''s go!"

    After observing the battle, Chunyu Feng decided to leave!

    Chunyu Hao was scared to death. He had never seen such killing before. This was simply hell!

    Mu Yanran''s face had also turned white, but there was a hint of strange excitement in her eyes.

    Her hands were tightly holding onto her sword, and her eyes did not reach Jin Yulie''s immediately.

    She reckoned that even if these thousand people were unable to kill Jin Yulie, they would be able to exhaust all of his Spiritual Energy!

    Looking at it, Mu Yanran suddenly saw a weak point beside Jin Yulie. This kind of opportunity was too rare, it was a weak point obtained by risking the lives of ten Death Soldier s.

    Just then, Mu Yanran pulled out an arrow from a servant''s hands and shot!

    Without hesitation, the arrow shot out from the bow, and Jin Yulie''s back was exposed to the arrow.

    And just as he was about to hit Jin Yulie, at this critical moment, his back felt as if he had grown eyes. He suddenly turned around, but he was still a little off from the target.

    The arrow did not hit his back, but instead pierced his arm!

    Blood spurted out.

    He then pulled out his arrow feather and shot an arrow into the throat of a Witch Clan Death Soldier in front of him. Just at that moment, the crescent moon blade on his back quickly turned into a wheel shape, flying towards Mu Yanran.

    It was an unstoppable force!

    Mu Yanran''s pupils contracted as she waved her sword to block.

    Jin Yulie''s blade had his cultivation level, his cultivation level was much higher than Mu Yanran''s.

    As the blade stroke came, Mu Yanran tried her best to block it, but the crescent moon blade and Mu Yanran''s sword were rapidly rubbing against each other, causing countless sparks to fly in all directions.

    Mu Yanran''s face did not have the slightest trace of blood, her hands were numb to the point that she was about to lose all her strength.

    But in the end, her cultivation could not compare to Jin Yulie''s, and with a cracking sound, the sword in Mu Yanran''s hand was sliced into two. But Jin Yulie''s crescent moon blade was still as fierce as before.

    It cut across Mu Yanran''s face.

    She only felt a sudden cool sensation on her cheek, and it was in that instant that she turned her body around at an unbelievable angle, with a angle of ninety degrees. She saw Jin Yulie''s crescent moon blade graze past her face.

    She was very close to the blade.

    Her long eyelashes were cut off by the knife, and if she lowered her head even slightly, she would definitely die on the spot.

    The crescent moon blade slashed out, then spun back.

    Jin Yulie held onto his blade, and instantly killed another ten people.

    Only then did Mu Yanran feel pain on her face. She reached out her hand and touched it, looking down, only to see that there was blood on her palm! Her face had been cut just a moment ago!

    One side of her face was covered in blood, flowing down her neck.

    She was wearing a white dress, and in an instant, her dress was stained red with blood. It had a breathtaking beauty to it!

    It was moving!

    Mu Yanran stood against the wind, her hair blowing about her, like a ghost.

    She stared at Jin Yulie. He had destroyed her face, she had to destroy his son!

    could feel the killing intent in her eyes, and at the same time, he also took out his crescent moon-shaped blade and faced Mu Yanran in one direction, while the other was aimed at Chunyu Hao.

    Mu Yanran did not care about the blade, she had already kicked the blade that was flying at Jin Yulie''s side, scared silly by it.

    Chunyu Hao, even in death, couldn''t believe that he would lose!

    Even more so, he couldn''t believe that Mu Yanran would use her own body to block the blade for her!

    When Jin Yulie''s Full Moon Flying Blade entered his body, he finally saw the true face of the Female who shared a bed with her.

    He reached out his hand, and at the moment of his death, he caressed Mu Yanran''s face, "Did you ever feel moved by me back then?"

    For her, he didn''t hesitate to beat up the child Mu Ruixin had carried in his womb with his own hands, and even begged mufei to allow him to marry her. Even if she was her second wife, he still allowed her to become her wangfei.

    He even gave the entire Mu King Manor to her to take care of!

    Furthermore, she did not like the concubine who had served her before. He had chased them all out of the Duke Palaces and even sent her son, who was born and bred in concubine to the Imperial Palace.

    He had done all this for her just to get her to smile.

    However ¡­

    Now, she was using her own body to block the blade!

    Pain! The pain in his body was not as painful as the pain in his heart.

    Mu Yanran''s entire body was covered in blood, as she stared at Chunyu Hao and laughed coldly.

    "Idiot! I''ve always been using you. "

    "Why? "Why?" Chunyu Hao''s voice became weaker and weaker. There was unwillingness in his eyes. A tear fell from the corner of his eye and splashed into the soil, instantly getting stained.

    His body was thrown away due to Mu Yanran''s disgust, because he was no longer of use to her! She suddenly lowered her head to look at her abdomen, only to see that there was a sudden gash on it.

    ''s flying knife had pierced through Chunyu Hao''s body and left it for her. Although it couldn''t take her life, she was still injured. However, in the face of such a bleeding wound, she didn''t care at all.

    She emotionlessly stepped over his dead body, her only goal was the unconscious Ah Mu at the side.

    Just as the sword in her hand was about to fall, a figure suddenly appeared from nowhere and rolled Ah Mu who was on the ground over.

    Jin Yulie wanted to go over and save Ah Mu, but he was stopped by the Death Soldier beside him. And when he saw that someone had saved Ah Mu, in that moment when he was distracted, a cut appeared on his back.

    He looked carefully, and saw that it was Mu Wanjun.

 C316

    Chapter 316 - Image Mirror (1)

    Mu Wanjun carried Ah Mu in her arms.

    "Mu Yanran, you really deserve to die!"

    "Haha!" Mu Wanjun, you slut, you came for real! Die together, in hell, your family will reunite! "

    As she spoke, she brought her sword down!

    Mu Yanran''s expression was practically that of a madman, and her eyes were also bloodshot. Her cheeks were continuously flowing with blood, and her hair that was as black as ink was hanging loose. Her eyes were filled with endless hatred.

    Her pure white dress turned blood-red.

    In her heart, it was difficult for her to calm down. Why? Why was it that when she was born, she would have to enjoy everything first when she was born?

    Why? Is it because of her relationship with the mother?

    She could easily get all of her father''s care!

    When she was young, Mu Wanjun didn''t think of the possibility of not having to kneel in the ancestral hall to keep watch over the year on New Year''s Eve, yet she had to kneel there all night. With just a word from her, Mu Wanjun, the dishes that were originally on the table that she liked would instantly be changed to the ones that she liked.

    When all the servants saw her, they would bow down and call her ''Miss'', but what about her? On the surface, they were respectful, but in the back, they said that their mother was shameless. The only difference was that one was the Madam''s daughter, while the other was the concubine''s offspring!

    Mu Wanjun could easily take away everyone''s gazes and attention.

    Since she was young, Mu Yanran''s clothes had always been a light white, and she didn''t really like it! In fact, she hated white. But because Mu Wanjun would always rush to pick the materials to make the new clothes first, she would not like the rest of it. Therefore, she would rather be fair than have the same amount of clothes as!

    Mu Wanjun, ah, Mu Wanjun, why do you think I hate you so much?

    Mu Yanran''s hatred toward Mu Wanjun, had become a knot that could not be untied from the very beginning!

    The two of them wouldn''t rest until they were dead!

    Now, the sword in Mu Yanran''s hand was shining brightly, flickering like autumn water.

    Mu Wanjun hugged Ah Mu tightly and instantly placed Ah Mu within her own Storage Ring.

    All of these were only for an instant. At the same time, Mu Wanjun raised her sword and smashed towards her, causing her to immediately roll, Mu Yanran''s sword barely an inch away from her.

    So dangerous!

    She barely dodged!

    Mu Yanran''s attack failed, her cultivation immediately released, her powerful cultivation rushing towards Mu Wanjun.

    She also quickly released her cultivation to contend against him!

    Between the two of them, a screen of light suddenly burst out. This curtain of light was created by the two of their cultivations colliding. In the center of the screen, there were two large blades, both of them formed from spiritual energy, aimed at the two of them.

    Instantly!

    The blades formed by the holographic screen descended, landing squarely on their shoulders.

    Although this blade was created from an illusion, the effect was not bad!

    Mu Wanjun and Mu Yanran''s shoulders each had a cut, blood spurting out.

    The two were evenly matched in terms of cultivation!

    Seeing that, Jin Yulie took a deep breath. In that instant, his Innate Qi spread out within a hundred meter radius, forcing him to form a huge protective barrier.

    It was like a seal!

    His cultivation was the highest amongst everyone, and by doing so, he was relying on his own strength to suppress Mu Yanran, preventing her from using her own cultivation.

    If he wanted to kill, he would have to rely on his own abilities!

    Because Mu Yanran and Mu Wanjun''s cultivation were on the same level, and simply by relying on their cultivation, they were both injured!

    Mu Yanran had died ten thousand times, he wouldn''t even bat an eyelid. However, if Mu Wanjun received the slightest bit of injuries, he wouldn''t listen! However, this way, if he were to face the remaining people, the pressure would naturally be greater.

    Ye Zi rushed over with the dark guard. Looking at the seal not far away, she was unclear about what had happened.

    "Quick!" "Go over there!"

    Mu Yanran was suppressed by Jin Yulie''s cultivation, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, then turned and gouged Jin Yulie with her eyes, for the sake of that slut Mu Wanjun, she did not even care about her own safety.

    As for the men he had followed, one had died of incompetence while the other had already fled!

    They were a pawn to her. They were also pawns!

    She had never been sincere!

    However, with the blood on her body, she was willing to risk everything to perish together with Mu Wanjun.

    Facing Mu Yanran''s suicidal, desperate and disorganized fighting style, she could only defend, and making a move would be extremely difficult.

    It wasn''t that she couldn''t defeat Mu Yanran, but upon seeing such a crazy Mu Yanran, Mu Wanjun''s previous memories suddenly surfaced in her mind.

 C317

    Chapter 317 - Image Mirror (2)

    Actually, Mu Wanjun had not been very good to Mu Yanran when she was young!

    Since Mu Yanran''s mother was married to her, Mu Wanjun''s mother went. And many a times, she had indeed relied on her father''s favoritism and did a few things, but those were all matters of her childhood.

    However, Mu Wanjun never thought that it would actually plant the seed of hatred in her heart.

    And today, she had completely erupted with endless hatred and unwillingness!

    Affected by the interference from the original Master in his body, Mu Wanjun''s movements became somewhat sluggish.

    He fled in panic.

    "Mu Yanran, stop!" Mu Wanjun saw that not too far away, Ye Zi had already rushed over with dark guard. She saw the dark guard s reaping the lives of the remaining Shaman Tribe troops.

    The outcome of the battle was about to be decided.

    Chunyu Hao was also dead. Even if Mu Yanran was still alive, Imperial Consort Yu would not let them go, and she, Mu Yanran, would not let him go either.

    When Mu Wanjun thought about the past, her heart suddenly softened. She hoped that Mu Yanran would stop and wake up early, and then continue to live in seclusion.

    Her words made Mu Yanran burst out in laughter.

    "Withdraw? If you give me your life, I''ll stop! " As he spoke, another sword came slashing over!

    Mu Wanjun raised his sword to block. She tried her best to suppress Mu Yanran''s sword as she said: "You are not my opponent!"

    "Go to hell!"

    She screamed at the top of her lungs, knocking Mu Wanjun''s suppression away. But at this moment, she stomped her foot and a large amount of fog suddenly appeared.

    The fog wasn''t poisonous, but it blocked everyone''s line of sight.

    It was at this moment that a lot of people suddenly appeared from all directions.

    All these people were exactly the same as Mu Wanjun!

    Mu Wanjun did not expect something beneath her feet to suddenly appear, causing her ankles to tighten. She lowered her head and saw a chain holding tightly onto her ankles, preventing her from moving.

    And at the same time that countless Mu Wanjun appeared from all directions, even more Mu Yanran appeared!

    The forty people suddenly appeared beside him.

    All of these Mu Wanjun''s were exactly the same, even I myself felt that I''m looking in a mirror.

    And it was at this time that another Mu Yanran appeared in front of Mu Wanjun. Dressed in white similarly, she walked in front of Mu Wanjun and sneered: "Do you think I would be so foolish?"

    The cold smile and seductive look on her face was exactly the same as the Mu Yanran at the side who was covered in blood. There was not a single flaw.

    Thirteen had been with Mu Yanran for a long time, and her every move was the same as Mu Yanran''s. Even Mu Yanran''s personal maidservant and Chunyu Hao did not notice any flaws.

    Let alone the lonely Mu Wanjun who appeared out of nowhere.

    Looking at the two of them, she could hardly tell who was the real one!

    Previously, he heard from Ah Mu that Chunyu Feng had found many young Female with the same appearance. It seemed like these Female were all there for Mu Yanran.

    Mu Wanjun''s ankle was bound so she couldn''t move. The current situation was not good for her, but she wasn''t worried at all.

    "Can you guess, can Jin Yulie guess that it''s you?"

    Ye Zi brought the dark guard to attack them, all the witches were dead and injured.

    But facing the sudden thick fog, Jin Yulie frowned!

    He activated his cultivation base and released the wind formation. A strong wind rose up from the ground and blew away all the fog. However, after the fog was blown away, they saw a shocking scene.

    Many Mu Wanjun appeared around Mu Yanran!

    And Mu Yanran was not alone. In front of every Mu Yanran was a Mu Wanjun, with a shining dagger in her hand.

    Seeing this situation, Jin Yulie and Ye Zi who had rushed over were both shocked!

    Ye Zi''s gaze stayed on Mu Wanjun and the others.

    They were all wearing the same kind of clothes that Mu Wanjun was wearing today, even the bun on the back of her head was exactly the same. And she had never liked those steps where they shook, so she used a ebony hairpin to tie up her hair.

    These people also had ebony hairpins on their hairpins. Even the texture of the ebony hairpins was the same. It came from the same master.

    If one did not observe Mu Wanjun in detail, it was simply impossible to do so.

    In a short period of time, everyone was injured on Mu Wanjun''s body, and most of the injuries looked the same.

    At a glance, there was no difference at all.

    It was only now that Mu Wanjun understood that all of these things were probably Liusu''s masterpieces. No wonder Liusu was so considerate and considerate to Mu Wanjun when attending to him.

    Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie, and saw Jin Yulie''s eyes sweeping past every single fake Mu Wanjun.

    Thirteen shouted: "Jin Yulie, Mu Wanjun is right here, can you guess it correctly? If it''s the wrong one, I''ll kill it! "Haha!"

    She threw her head back and laughed heartily, and her eyes shone with the light of fearlessness in the face of death.

    To Thirteen, she was just a code name amongst these people. Her name had been completely forgotten the moment Mu Yanran bought her.

    However, she was willing to die for Mu Yanran. She had died for her, but her family and relatives could live a happy life.

    Mu Yanran''s entire body was covered in blood, she dragged Mu Wanjun and hid behind the group of people, she whispered into her ear: "Isn''t Jin Yulie very fond of you? "Say, will he recognize you?" All her breath was in her ears.

    Mu Wanjun laughed and replied: "I''m afraid I will let you down. Even if I were to turn into ashes, he would recognize me. "

    "So confident?" How about we wait and see. "

 C318

    Chapter 318 - Descending of the Cicada (1)

    For today, Mu Yanran had made too many preparations.

    He was as meticulous as dust, able to observe the slightest details!

    It could be said that if she hadn''t devoted all her energy to revenge, her life would have been filled with many colors, but alas ¡­

    Jin Yulie''s gaze swept across these people''s faces.

    He glanced over and saw Mu Wanjun.

    When their gazes met, Mu Wanjun knew that he had recognized her.

    Mu Yanran and Thirteen did not expect that Jin Yulie would recognize Mu Wanjun so quickly.

    With Jin Yulie''s powerful cultivation being suppressed, they couldn''t escape at all. Even if they had daggers in their hands right in front of Mu Wanjun''s neck, they knew that the reason why Mu Wanjun remained indifferent was because she wanted to see if Jin Yulie could recognize her or not.

    Women have always been like this, even Mu Wanjun was no exception.

    When Mu Yanran''s dagger was at her neck, she secretly formed a Spiritual Energy and set up a seal. Furthermore, Mu Wanjun had previously found a dagger in the Witch Clan''s snow field. It could slice through metal like mud, and Mu Yanran''s daggers were not even enough for him to see.

    The moment her and Jin Yulie''s eyes met, she knew that she had not misjudged Jin Yulie!

    Jin Yulie instructed the person beside him: "Other than her, shoot the others for me!"

    At the same time, a row of dark guard stood behind him. These dark guard all held high and strong crossbow s that had been modified by Mu Wanjun, and they could release them consecutively, their power becoming more than twice as strong as before!

    Previously, when she was chased by Mu Yanran, the dark guard that Mu Yanran had sent out all had crossbow s that Mu Wanjun had once made. At that time, she was extremely depressed, it was like lifting a rock to smash one''s own foot!

    Afterwards, after following Jin Yulie, she recovered from her wounds and forgot about the pain, so he equipped the modified version of crossbow for Jin Yulie''s dark guard s.

    Now that he saw Jin Yulie''s decree, Mu Wanjun was still a little depressed in his heart.

    Had she smashed her foot again? The strong crossbow not only aimed at Mu Yanran, but also at him.

    If Jin Yulie had not looked at her directly, she would have vomited blood! He cursed in his heart, "I will never upgrade my weapon and equipment ever again!"

    With just a glance from Jin Yulie, the two of them had reached a tacit understanding.

    He was telling her, don''t worry, I''ll use the seal to protect you later! Don''t be afraid of me!

    In order to make the decision, Jin Yulie decided to kill all of them.

    Seeing that, Ye Zi became anxious: "How can you do that?" She thought that with Jin Yulie''s decisiveness, he would not care about anything else.

    "Release the arrows!" Jin Yulie took the lead and shot out ten thousand arrows from behind him!

    As soon as he said that, he moved first, his whole body''s cultivation activating to the peak, his speed was even faster than the crossbow''s arrows!

    Mu Wanjun only felt her vision blur. Originally, she was still under Mu Yanran''s control, but in the next second, before she even had a second, she felt a wave of familiarity, causing her heart to feel at ease.

    Jin Yulie hugged her, the iron chains around her ankles could not even withstand the power of Jin Yulie''s powerful cultivation, and broke with a bang!

    And Mu Yanran, who was behind Mu Wanjun, was also forced back by the powerful aura.

    She still hadn''t steadied herself when she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    At this point, the arrows had already arrived!

    At that moment, countless people were stabbed like hedgehogs, wailing and screaming!

    Thirteen threw himself at Mu Yanran''s side while he was dodging the arrows.

    She whispered to her, "Let''s go!"

    Mu Yanran''s eyes were bloodshot, there were three arrows impaled on her shoulder.

    Thirteen gripped her wrist. "Promise me you''ll live! Let''s go, I''ll give you one last chance. " Mu Yanran''s heart was moved. She helped Thirteen up, and for the first time, she wanted to do something for someone else.

    "I''ll take you with me!" she whispered in her ear.

    Thirteen didn''t say anything and only looked at her meaningfully. There were more than ten arrows in front of her chest. If she hadn''t used all her willpower to hold on, she would have died a long time ago.

    She looked at Mu Wanjun, Jin Yulie and the others behind him.

    She laughed arrogantly, her hair dancing in the wind, "Mu Wanjun, you slut, you will die a horrible death!"

    At the last moment, she was still covering for Mu Yanran.

    Thirteen and Mu Yanran were too similar, so much so that even Mu Wanjun was unable to differentiate between them.

    "Do you think I have lost? Haha, I want all of you to die with me! " As she spoke, her feet moved. As she moved, the ground suddenly shook. There was a hidden mechanism here!

 C319

    Chapter 319 - Descending of the Cicada (2)

    There were many holes directly under the ground, and these holes were filled with countless explosives.

    Mu Wanjun was very familiar with these things!

    "Explosives!" "Hurry up and leave!" She understood the power of explosives better than anyone else! She guessed that Mu Yanran must have created it herself after seeing the power of the explosives in the Northern Kingdom.

    When he thought about it, Mu Wanjun felt pain in his heart, it was as if a rock had smashed into his own foot!

    "You want to leave?!" All of you, stay alive! " As soon as Thirteen finished speaking, he waved his hand, and all of the explosives were set on fire. If this place exploded, no one would be able to escape.

    Jin Yulie''s face also changed, as he shouted for everyone to retreat!

    The explosives exploded at this moment!

    The world was in complete chaos. Countless dust and dirt flew into the air, and the rumbling sounds were deafening.

    In the instant the bomb exploded, Thirteen pushed Mu Yanran backwards. This push used up all of her strength, and with the air current created by the bomb, Thirteen pushed Mu Yanran back even further.

    Dust rose in all directions, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun!

    No one saw this scene!

    Mu Yanran was also severely injured. Once she was hit by the stream of air, she had no way of resisting it, and was just like a duckweed floating in the water.

    She landed in an empty area not far away, and suddenly the sky became dark and the dust began to spread. The big torch burned this entire area until it was completely red, and the ground was originally covered with tungsten oil and other combustible objects by Mu Yanran, which then ignited in an instant.

    Mu Yanran laid in the sea of fire. She felt an excruciating pain on her face, as the flames from her mouth burned all of her hair and clothes.

    Her hands were blistered from the fire.

    She knew that today might be the day of her death! She raised her head to the sky. The sky was originally very blue, and she still remembered the mother saying that when she was born, the sky was also that blue.

    And when Liushi saw that she was born, his father Mu Enze came to see him, and said that she wasn''t crying. She actually smiled sweetly at his father, so her name was Yanran!

    It was just that at the beginning, there was such a result. It was truly ¡­

    "Forget it!" "Let''s just die like this today, we''re going to die together as well ¡­" Her words were hoarse, and the heat made her throat burn.

    After burning away his body, he had completely disappeared.

    His head felt a bit heavy. Was he about to die? In the moment before she fainted, she felt someone rush into the fire as if someone were holding her, but she didn''t feel much.

    When she forced her eyes open, it was as if she was looking at a face hidden in the blood-red light.

    "It''s you ¡­"

    The instant before the bomb exploded, Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie charged out. But because they had the protection of Jin Yulie''s powerful spiritual energy, the casualties were not heavy.

    The fire continued for three days and three nights, burning everything within a mile radius of a mile until not a single blade of grass grew within three years, and the land turned brown.

    Mu Wanjun was soaking in the water, the water here was cold, bathing in the water during the summer heat was the best way to relieve the heat.

    Jin Yulie couldn''t help but think that he really knew how to enjoy life! However, he was his wife now, and his things were also his. There was no need to waste it!

    Jin Yulie walked in from outside.

    Right now, three days had passed since the day Mu Yanran died.

    "The fire was extinguished?" she asked.

    "It''s been burning for three days, and now that everything has been burnt out, the fire naturally goes out." At that time, he''d made people fight against him, but he''d discovered that the area within three feet of the ground was filled with tung oil that couldn''t be extinguished with water.

    It seemed that Mu Yanran wanted to kill her or die with her on purpose, so, this move of her did not leave any path of retreat for her.

    Mu Wanjun stood up and dragged Jin Yulie into the water, "I''m still alive, it''s really great." She spoke sincerely, his heart full of emotion and happiness.

    In that moment, when she and Jin Yulie looked at each other, her heart was moved, and she jumped. She understood, that unknowingly, he actually held a very important position in her heart.

    He lowered his head and seized her lips.

    This kiss had experienced life and death, and had achieved the most harmonious harmony.

    Mu Wanjun felt an itch in her heart, and her body became numb as well.

    It was as if this kiss could not soothe the restlessness in her heart. She wanted more ¡­

    She embraced him. In the water, her feet coiled around his legs, her face flushed red and her eyes blurred. "Lie ¡­"

    His voice was as soft as a ribbon, fluttering in his heart.

    "Wan''er ¡­"

    Her hands had undone his clothes, revealing his strong back. Her nails traced lines on his back.

    "My woman, what do you want to do?" He did it again. Even though he knew it, he still asked. Men are all dead!

    "What do you think I want to do?" She whispered in his ear, her breath all in his ear. All of a sudden, she caught his earlobe and bit him with a bit of force.

    He pinched her buttocks and said, "Woman, if you keep lighting the fire like this, you will have to bear the consequences!"

    He was warning her!

    This woman, her shoulder was still injured. Was she here to tease his patience?

    "Great!" I want to see what consequences you can give me! "

    The word "eat" sounded extremely ambiguous. She smiled wickedly. He felt touched. Amongst so many identical people, he could actually see through her with a single glance. If he really didn''t have her in his heart, then he wouldn''t have been able to do it. Thus, she was moved because she wanted to use certain actions to express her happiness.

    Naturally, he knew. "Your wound?"

    She knew he wasn''t Liu Xiayi, so she whispered into his ear, "This is a pond, the water has some buoyancy. There''s nothing to be afraid of ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, it became a mumble.

    He had covered her mouth with his kiss, using his body to punish her.

    In fact, he was even more anxious than she was ¡­

 C320

    Chapter 320 - The Beginning of the Storm (1)

    Mu Yanran felt a slight stabbing pain on her face, and after the stabbing pain, she felt waves after waves of coldness, which was very comfortable. She groaned, and extremely reluctantly opened her eyes.

    He saw a person seated in front of him.

    Her hair was red.

    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the sound she produced was like breaking a gong. It was extremely unpleasant to the ear.

    "Are you here?"

    That person turned around, and it was Lei Huo.

    Mu Yanran would never have thought that the person in front of him would actually be Lei Huo! He was the one who had rushed into the fire to save her. In his hand was a piece of jade with some crystal clear green liquid on it.

    He could smell a sweet fragrance wafting through the air.

    Lei Huo said, "Don''t be afraid, it will hurt a little at the beginning, but bear with it. "It''ll be ready in a moment." He picked out some more of the green gel and smeared it on her cheek.

    "My face."

    Lei Huo knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide it, and he also believed that Mu Wanjun would definitely be able to hold it off. So he took a deep breath and said with the calmest voice, "I''ll also tell you the truth. The cut on your face is very deep, and if you add it to the burn, it might leave a scar. "

    Mu Yanran had already known from the beginning that she wasn''t even afraid of scars even if she died.

    "What else?"

    "Your throat has been burnt out. I estimate that it will take a very long time for it to heal, and your cultivation has been affected."

    Mu Yanran was a little tired, she nodded, but after Lei Huo fed her some dew, she fell back into a deep sleep.

    Lei Huo looked at her who was sleeping soundly, and his hand gently and slowly stroke her cheeks, sweeping past her burnt hair before landing on her neck. From her collarbone down, he slightly paused at her abdomen.

    He sighed.

    Although he wanted to tell her the truth, he had lied to her.

    Mu Yanran''s injuries were extremely severe, it was already a miracle that she could still hold onto her life and survive!

    Her face was indeed disfigured, and her throat was burnt. Most importantly, there were three arrow feather s stabbed into her shoulder. The three arrows had cut off her right collarbone!

    Her abdomen was injured by Jin Yulie''s crescent blade. That blade pierced Chunyu Hao''s body and stabbed into Mu Yanran''s abdomen!

    This cut made it impossible for her to have another child!

    But when Lei Huo saved Mu Yanran, he realized that there was still a tiny life inside her abdomen that was slashed by the blade!

    It had just been formed! It should be nearly three months.

    But when he took this baby out from Mu Yanran''s body, he was shocked to find that this baby''s hair was slightly red.

    Is this his child?

    The estimated time was when they were together in the Northern Kingdom!

    Lei Huo''s heart hurt as if it was on fire.

    These injuries were all inflicted on Mu Yanran''s body, but they kept hurting her heart bit by bit.

    "Don''t be afraid. Yanran, you have me! I won''t let you get hurt again. "

    Mu Yanran was unconscious, but she still heard what Lei Huo said. There was a wave of pain in her abdomen. It was not that she couldn''t feel it, but she also knew that she had a child.

    However, even she didn''t know who the father of this child was?

    Moreover, to her, there was not much meaning to all of this. She only had one goal in life, and that was to live with only one goal in mind. That would mean killing Mu Wanjun!

    Three months had passed!

    Three months passed. It was the autumn of the Great Qin Empire.

    During these three months, nothing seemed to have happened.

    Chunyu Hao had disappeared for three months, but no one knew where he went. Imperial Consort Yu sent people everywhere to look for it, but there was no news about it.

    This was the first time that the Imperial Consort Yu had a bad premonition.

    I heard that there was a huge fire on the west side of the city that burned for three days. However, no one knew how this fire was ignited, and no one knew that Chunyu Hao, whom the Imperial Consort Yu had been bitterly searching for, had long been burnt to ashes.

    Even if someone found out, no one would dare to be ahead of Imperial Consort Yu, as this matter was related to Jin Yulie.

    Right now, he was in the limelight, so Chunyu Feng chose to temporarily stay put.

    The only person who knew about this was Chunyu Hong, but he unexpectedly chose to keep silent. He didn''t mention a single word, and everything seemed to be the same as before.

    The Qin Dynasty welcomed the calm before the storm under such a strange atmosphere. Everyone knew that things weren''t over yet, but no one could predict what would happen next. Everyone was silently waiting for that moment to come.

    It was just that the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion of the weird-looking Great Qin was brimming with cheers and laughter.

 C321

    Chapter 321 - Wind and Rain Beginning Rest (2)

    The reason was, two days ago.

    Mu Wanjun was in the kitchen making snacks for Ah Mu and her.

    As the saying goes, in order to grasp a man''s heart, one must grasp his stomach first.

    Based on Mu Wanjun''s words, her and Jin Yulie''s origins were just a piece of cake. She described it to Ah Mu like this: "This is a bloody crime caused by a pastry."

    It really was a murder!

    So, today, she planned to revisit that year''s events.

    Mu Wanjun arranged the pastries in the small kitchen, while Ah Mu helped her out happily.

    Jin Yulie sat on the stone chair in the Principal''s room, holding a book in his hands. He was basking in the autumn sun, smelling the fragrance of the flowers.

    This kind of life was the love of a deity!

    Ah Mu jumped out from the hole first and threw himself onto Jin Yulie''s back, "Daddy!"

    "En!" With a flip of his hand, he pulled Ah Mu to the front. Now, under Mu Wanjun''s and Ah Mu''s "tutelage", he was much better than the previous ice cubes.

    "What is your Mummy cooking?" It was easy for him to imitate Ah Mu calling him Mummy.

    "Mummy said it was your first time eating dessert."

    Thinking about it for the first time, Jin Yulie smiled slightly. He had eaten a lot of delicious foods in his life, but that was the first time he had eaten such a dessert.

    From the first bite of dessert, he had been attracted to her.

    She had a unique attractiveness. After that, his gaze never left her again.

    Sometimes, while Jin Yulie was in a daze, he also had a feeling that the current Mu Wanjun was completely different from the Mu Wanjun from that misunderstanding overnight.

    "Daddy!" What are you thinking? " Ah Mu whispered into Jin Yulie''s ear. There were times when Jin Yulie was distracted, it was really a surprise.

    "Alright, alright!" Mu Wanjun said as she brought out the food from the kitchen. It was every kind of dessert that she had ever made for Jin Yulie.

    It was filled to the brim with a whole building.

    clapped his hands and cheered.

    Ah Mu impatiently grabbed a piece and threw it into his mouth. Jin Yulie lovingly watched as he ate, and was about to pick up a piece.

    Ah Mu''s face changed!

    "AHH!" "He furrowed his brows, and immediately spat out what he had in his mouth." Mummy, it''s too bad! " It''s not that I don''t want to give you face, Mummy.

    Was this still the handiwork of the Mummy? They looked alike, but the smell was simply ¡­

    "Is it that bad?" Mu Wanjun frowned, she was extremely shocked, was there really a need to do that?

    Seeing Ah Mu''s expression, Jin Yulie was a little hesitant, but when Mu Wanjun gave him a glance, he paused for a bit, but still placed the pastry in his hand into his mouth.

    However, he very carefully bit off a small piece!

    He''s always been picky about things.

    Although he was very confident in Mu Wanjun''s culinary skills, Ah Mu''s expression today made him somewhat apprehensive.

    Jin Yulie bit off a small piece of dim sum, but discovered that the taste buds on his tongue had suddenly exploded!

    This taste was really not Mu Wanjun''s handiwork, it was too horrible to eat!

    He wanted to vomit, but''s gaze swept over him, she still had hope in her eyes, forget it, no matter how ugly it was, he had to eat it, give her face, to prevent her from exploding.

    Ah Mu watched as Jin Yulie swallowed the pastries.

    Ah Mu''s expression was sinister, he frowned: "Is it delicious?" He expressed his admiration towards Jin Yulie for eating it, which was like an endless torrent of water.

    Suddenly, he felt that Jin Yulie was actually very good to the Mummy as well! When he was very young, he had always been envious of others having a father, but if the Mummy didn''t say anything, he was afraid that the Mummy would never mention it even if they were unhappy.

    However, it felt good to have her father by her side.

    Furthermore, father can swallow such a horrible thing, I like it!

    Seeing that his expression was strange, Jin Yulie actually did not have any expression, but the one looking strange was Ah Mu!

    He swallowed it down, and said very calmly, "That''s right. Madam, it''s been hard on you. "

    Mu Wanjun looked at Ah Mu, and then swept her eyes across Jin Yulie, "Is it that bad to eat? That''s not the way you used to look when you were eating. "

    She reached for the pastry, intending to taste it herself.

    "Don''t!"

    Ah Mu and Jin Yulie hurriedly stopped him, but it was still a little too late.

    Mu Wanjun already put the pastries into her mouth.

    Eat it! She quickly vomited!

    "Pah pah pah!" So disgusting! This is so salty! " Even if she threw up, she still felt uncomfortable in her mouth. Looking at Jin Yulie''s teacup at the side, she grabbed it and poured the tea into her mouth!

    "I''ll put the salt down as sugar!" "No," she said.

    Seeing that, Jin Yulie could not help but laugh, he originally thought that Mu Wanjun was deliberately coming to torment her.

    "It''s so bad, yet you''re still eating?"

    "It''s alright, This King likes to eat salty food. As long as it''s something you make, This King will eat it. "

    Ah Mu was shocked that Jin Yulie would actually say such a thing. In order to please his mother, he really could say it.

    Mu Wanjun looked at him, her face blushing a little.

    Ha! Is there something wrong with my sight? Shy?

    Ah Mu looked at Mu Wanjun in shock.

    But didn''t she look especially shy? He had also seen She Minghu''s shy appearance before, it was completely different from Mummy''s!

    That''s not right! Why did the Mummy seem to be holding back something?

    Jin Yulie also noticed it, Mu Wanjun felt it strange, although her face was red, it was a little strange!

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Just as he was about to ask, Mu Wanjun waved his hand and suddenly turned around. She had wanted to go to the latrine, but it was too late.

    His vomiting caused the sky and earth to turn dark.

    "Mummy, are you unwell? I''ll go call Auntie Ye Zi! " Ah Mu said as she ran out.

    Jin Yulie supported her until she felt good about his vomiting, and then he helped her to a chair and sat down, "What happened to you? What else is uncomfortable? "Don''t work so hard in the future, your body will recover ¡­"

    This was the first time I felt that Jin Yulie was that dumb.

    He had not spoken much before Mu Wanjun felt that it was not good and rushed to the big tree to puke.

    "That''s not right!" I''ll send someone to get a doctor. " He checked Mu Wanjun''s pulse, but didn''t find anything wrong with her, she wasn''t poisoned, her previous internal injury was also good. What was with this inexplicable vomiting?

 C322

    Chapter 322 - A Dark Dragon (1)

    Mu Wanjun did not even have the chance to rest, she was already scared out of her wits. At first, Mu Wanjun had thought that she had eaten something bad.

    Jin Yulie''s voice sounded extremely nervous.

    "What happened to you?" He looked at Mu Wanjun with astonishment, and his face carried a bizarre joy. Are you pregnant? " If that''s true, then that''s great!

    There was a smile in his eyes.

    Hearing that, Ah Mu looked at Mu Wanjun in shock, "Mummy, is that true? I already have a brother and sister? "

    Mu Wanjun had just recovered from the severe vomiting, she wanted to say that you guys are overthinking it. She didn''t have time to clear things up.

    When he raised his eyes again, Jin Yulie was no longer in front of him.

    "Where is he?" She looked around, and only she and Ah Mu were left in the courtyard.

    Ah Mu said: "He just left, he said that he wanted to go find a doctor."

    "What?" Doctor? Was this really necessary?

    "He also said that just to be on the safe side, he would need to find an imperial physician."

    "No way!" Mu Wanjun said in shock.

    Seeing Mu Wanjun''s expression, Ah Mu felt that something was amiss, "Mummy, what''s wrong with you ¡­"

    "Go and find him."

    "Is there really no brother? Actually, if it''s not little brother, little sister can do it too! " Ah Mu sincerely said that he did not mind if they were his younger brother or sister. Furthermore, with his understanding of Jin Yulie, he wouldn''t mind, but why was Mummy''s reaction so strange?

    Mu Wanjun''s face changed, she thought, bad! If Jin Yulie really invited them here, it would be embarrassing!

    "Ah Mu, you just stay here, don''t go anywhere! Mummy will be right back. "

    "Alright, goodbye Mummy!" The right corner of Ah Mu''s mouth raised slightly, forming a beautiful curve, he laughed and nodded strongly, and then immediately sat down obediently!

    Just as Mu Wanjun was about to leave, she suddenly felt something strange. She abruptly turned around and looked at Ah Mu. His precious son''s smile was a bit unusual.

    If he did something bad, he would smile like that.

    She then turned and sat in front of Ah Mu, and slapped the table. Clap!

    Ah Mu jumped in shock as he looked at Mu Wanjun innocently, "Mummy ¡­"

    "Don''t do that! "Tell me the truth!"

    Indeed! Mu Wanjun had guessed right! The reason why she vomited so heavily just now was completely related to Ah Mu!

    Ah Mu became cute, "Mummy, what did you say? I don''t understand. "

    "You want to deceive your Mummy? Was it you who did it? If you don''t tell me the truth now, I''ll definitely fix you up! "

    From the looks of it, Mummy was truly angry. Ah Mu frowned and said: "Mummy, you can''t blame me. I never planned to deal with you."

    "You want to play tricks on Jin Yulie?"

    Ah Mu nodded his head, his eyes immediately filled with regret. He walked in front of Mu Wanjun and pitifully pulled at the hem of Mu Wanjun''s clothes. "Mummy, I was wrong." He did not know where he found such a medicine, he initially wanted to make fun of Jin Yulie, but in the end he stumbled upon a side carriage. From the looks of it, Mu Wanjun''s face did not look good. This is all over!

    If Mummy was angry, she would immediately apologize. What the Mummy had said, be honest and lenient, be resistant and be strict!

    Since he was exposed, he might as well apologize.

    Facing Ah Mu''s apology, Mu Wanjun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry!

    "Forget it, just stay at home." She should go find Jin Yulie first.

    Mu Wanjun flew on her sword and headed towards the direction Jin Yulie left in.

    Just as she was about to leave the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, Jin Yulie immediately felt Mu Wanjun''s Qi. He turned to look, only to see that Mu Wanjun was really chasing after him from behind.

    This girl is pregnant, so she shouldn''t rest properly. What else can he do with his cultivation? He quickly folded his hands behind him.

    Mu Wanjun only felt her vision blur as a familiar aura instantly enveloped him.

    It''s Jin Yulie! Fortunately, he had made it.

    Just as she was about to speak, her waist felt warmth, and Jin Yulie''s strong arms had already pulled her into his embrace.

    "Why are you chasing me?" There was nothing on his face, but there was a trace of soft complaint in his voice.

    Mu Wanjun was wrapped up in his tenderness, causing her to want to say something. Under that strange atmosphere, she actually felt a little embarrassed to speak.

    Seeing her shy face, Jin Yulie thought that she was shy because she was pregnant, but then he thought that since she had already given birth to Ah Mu before, wouldn''t this kind of shyness be too sudden?

 C323

    Chapter 323 - A Dark Dragon (2)

    "You ¡­"

    "A Lie!" Mu Wanjun swallowed her saliva, and looked at her with such a gentle and warm gaze, truly making it difficult for her to accept this. In front of a beauty like her, it was really hard for her to control her! With regards to the sudden turn of events, Mu Wanjun was completely unprepared.

    "This ¡­" What should she say?

    "Very good." Before Mu Wanjun could react, Jin Yulie interrupted. He reached out and brushed the hair that had fallen to her cheek and tucked it behind her ear.

    His voice and actions were so gentle, and his eyes were as if they were filled with clear spring water. When Mu Wanjun looked over, it was as if she had fallen into a clear spring. There was a trace of coolness that made her unwilling to shift her eyes away.

    Jin Yulie''s body slightly leaned forward, and lightly kissed Mu Wanjun on the forehead.

    It''s over. This misunderstanding seems to have deepened.

    "A Lie, you misunderstood, I did not ¡­"

    "Nothing?" He whispered in her ear, "Are you trying to say you''re not shy?"

    Little by little, his breath drilled into her ears, moving like a feather in her heart. urticant: urticant, crispy, etc

    "No."

    "Are you really shy?"

    Heavens! The normally eloquent Mu Wanjun was actually unable to say a single word in front of Jin Yulie. It''s just that she can''t say I''m not pregnant. This was simply unbelievable!

    Being shy was not her style.

    "No!" Mu Wanjun was about to go berserk, she blurted out: "You''re mistaken, I''m saying, I''m not pregnant!"

    "Huh?" Jin Yulie was only slightly taken aback, but did not feel the unhappiness or anger that Mu Wanjun had imagined.

    And seeing that his eyes were extremely calm, Mu Wanjun instantly understood what was going on. Jin Yulie truly understood himself, he could even guess it just by looking at the faint traces of emotion on his face.

    This was exactly the same as how she could tell that Ah Mu was not lying in an instant!

    This feeling was incredibly precise, and only the person in his heart could do it.

    "You ¡­"

    Fine, she admitted it, she didn''t know him as well as Jin Yulie did.

    He continued to hold her, but his movements didn''t change at all. He said, "It doesn''t matter, we don''t have a chance now ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun only felt that her ears were heating up, and when she came back to her senses, he had already stuck close to her, and her lips were covering her lips, which were slightly cold!

    His tongue easily pried open her pearly white teeth and slipped inside, attacking her lips and sweeping them away without restraint.

    She felt as if her air was about to be forcibly snatched away by him.

    Inexplicably, her heart started to itch uncontrollably.

    The current him understood her body too well. He could easily provoke her and then fiercely fan the flames on her body!

    She felt like she was about to lose control of the flying sword beneath her feet.

    Her hand wrapped around Jin Yulie''s neck, barely able to stand.

    Her voice had a tinge of unique charm to it, "A Lie ¡­"

    "What?"

    "I''m really not pregnant." Her tone was faintly apologetic, as if she didn''t have a child. Even she felt a bit apologetic.

    Jin Yulie''s lips hooked up into a wicked smile as his right hand wrapped around her waist and his left hand brushed against the side of her lips. There''s nothing to be worried about now, we still have Ah Mu, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. "

    Mu Wanjun raised her eyes and looked at him. Under the reverse light of the setting sun, she saw the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkle an orange colored image of light over his body, causing him, who was usually as cold as ice, to feel an indescribable sense of warmth.

    Her heart softened when she saw this. She couldn''t even shift her gaze away. It was just like the reflection in her eyes. Her eyes were slowly filled with him. It seemed that there was no one else in this world.

    The atmosphere was just right. The temperature between the two of them was also rising rapidly.

    However, Jin Yulie''s body seemed to be a little warmer.

    He smiled and whispered into Mu Wanjun''s ears: "If you want, I don''t mind working a little harder ¡­"

    Between the heaven and earth, all that could be seen was an extremely fast shadow pass by.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t need to care about anything else, she relaxed her body and let Jin Yulie carry her. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself following him to a paradise.

    Looking around, it was a land of peach orchards. It was the height of summer, and the place where the peach blossoms should have blossomed was much earlier. However, every peach tree was covered in a sea of peach blossoms, and the temperature here was refreshing.

    He embraced her as they walked through the peach forest. His clothes brushed against the grass vines on the ground, and from afar, he looked like an immortal in the immortal realm.

    Jin Yulie took off the cloak on his body and laid down on a flat lawn. He hugged Mu Wanjun and lay down, and looked at the blossoming peach blossoms in front of him, and the blue sky in the distance.

    Peace!

    Silence!

    How wonderful it is to be with a man counting the hours.

    And such an opportunity was especially hard to come by for Jin Yulie. He would rather not have those schemes and plans. If possible, he was willing to be together with Mu Wanjun and take their many children and live a life of wealth and leisure.

    "It''s beautiful here." Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but exclaim. She sincerely cooperated with Jin Yulie, as he was always able to find such an otherworldly land. The former Zi bamboo forest, the current Tao Yuan.

    She was looking at the scenery, he was looking at her.

    A peach flower slowly fell onto the ground. Jin Yulie reached out his hand to catch it, held the peach flower and pinned it to the side of Mu Wanjun''s hair. He kissed her on the cheek. You are beautiful too. "

    As the saying goes, a man who doesn''t flirt with others is a superior expert amongst experts when it comes to love!

    While Mu Wanjun was still thinking about this proverb, Jin Yulie''s hand had already reached towards her chest. When she reacted, he had already undone the loops on her chest.

    A slight chill came over her. Alright, she admitted that she had been washed clean by him.

    Within the Peach Blossom Origin, the green leaves were lush and verdant, and there was even a hint of pink ¡­

 C324

    Chapter 324 - Necessary (1)

    When Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie returned to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, it was already the morning of the second day.

    When Jin Yulie just arrived, he already had an important report from the dark guard.

    His hand was still on Mu Wanjun''s waist, and now he discovered that he was sticking even more closely to Mu Wanjun, and to him, there seemed to be nothing that could hide from her.

    He gave me a look and followed me to the study.

    Mu Wanjun smiled and shook her head. I''m not going, it''s not like you can''t settle it yourself, I have to go see Ah Mu now. Last night, I left him behind, I don''t know if he will be angry with me. "

    Although she said that, Jin Yulie understood that Mu Wanjun did not want to interfere with her business. Furthermore, she wanted to take revenge, and yesterday, Ah Mu had actually tried to make fun of his on his own behalf.

    He smoothed her long hair that reached her waist, and lightly kissed her forehead. "It''s just the playfulness of Kids, don''t be too strict with him." As he said that, he took out an exquisite and small embroidered box, "Give it to Ah Mu for me."

    "What is it?"

    "A little thing he''ll like."

    Jin Yulie said as he followed dark guard to the study room, while Mu Wanjun took the embroidered box to find Ah Mu.

    When she gave the embroidered box to Ah Mu, Ah Mu raised his eyebrows doubtfully. She was clearly teasing him, not only was he not angry, he was even giving her something? No matter how you looked at it, it was unscientific.

    He was holding onto the embroidered box, feeling a little apprehensive, he seriously suspected that there was a terrifying venomous bug inside, but after thinking about it again, Jin Yulie probably wasn''t such a bored person. Since the Mummy was here, he might as well open it in front of him.

    "Mummy, wait a moment. Let''s see what daddy is giving to me."

    Mu Wanjun snickered. She knew what Ah Mu was thinking from her expression, thinking that this Jin Yulie was really capable of taking revenge on others.

    She restrained her smile and said, "He gave this to you. I just passed it on to you. Since I''ve already given it to you, I''ll leave first." She acted as if she was going to leave, causing Ah Mu''s heart to tremble. He hurriedly jumped down from the chair, grabbed onto Mu Wanjun''s sleeves and looked at her pitifully, "Mummy, I will not be naughty anymore. You can just watch it with me. "

    Mu Wanjun touched Ah Mu''s forehead, and then she nodded.

    The two of them opened the embroidered box.

    The embroidered box had barely opened a crack when a bright light flashed from within.

    The two looked closer and saw that the light was coming from a ring-shaped object. After the light flashed, they could see that the ring was a slightly abstract dragon-shaped Yujue.

    The Yujue s were crystal clear, the jade was excellent, and the abstract dragon shape also had a special charm. And what was most unbelievable was the dense and dense spiritual energy inside the Yujue.

    This was the highest quality Spiritual Source!

    Looking at the entire Mystic Moon Continent, finding a Spiritual Source as difficult as ascending to heaven!

    Even the pigeon egg and diamond Spiritual Source that Chunyu Hong had bestowed to Mu Wanjun previously claimed to be the heirloom of the Great Qin Empire, which was priceless. However, it was still inferior to this dragon-shaped Yujue!

    Upon seeing the Yujue, Ah Mu''s eyes lit up. He lovingly took it out to enjoy the sunlight, the sunlight passing through the Yujue and accidentally projecting the dragon-shaped shadow above it onto the ground.

    The shadow on the ground actually showed the shadow of a majestic dragon. It was completely different from the one carved on the Yujue.

    Even Mu Wanjun, who had seen many treasures before, was amazed. Ah Mu was ecstatic. The greedy baby''s true nature was completely revealed.

    He immediately and carefully guarded the Yujue well, and said with uncertainty: "I played tricks on Father, not only was he not angry, he even gave me this?"

    Mu Wanjun corrected him, "Wrong, although you wanted to tease him, the one who is suffering is me, your Mummy. Don''t you feel that you should give this thing to me to compensate your fault?"

    She leaned forward and stretched out her hand towards Ah Mu, opening her palm.

    Ah Mu''s face changed, it can''t be! Are you my mother? He laughed: "Mummy is right, Ah Mu loves Mummy the most! Therefore, what Ah Mu has belongs to the Mummy, but, the Mummy is a treasure, let me help you keep it! " As he said that, he went forward to hug Mu Wanjun and gave him a kiss, then quickly jumped away. While running, he shouted to Mu Wanjun: "Farewell, Mummy, I will go take a look."

    His voice alarmed Zuo Chenfeng who was outside. Ever since the accident last time, Jin Yulie had let Zuo Chenfeng follow behind him completely, and at the same time allowed him to help Ah Mu manage the snake garden.

 C325

    Chapter 325 - Necessity (2)

    "Why are you running?" When Zuo Chenfeng saw Ah Mu sweeping past like the wind, he was extremely shocked, as if someone was after him.

    "Uncle Zuo, let''s go!" Let''s go to snake garden and wait! "

    "What?" ~ Isn''t the safest place State Duke of Jin''s Mansion?

    "snake garden is safe!"

    Inside the Great Qin Imperial Palace, there was a strange atmosphere.

    In the Imperial Consort Yu''s chambers, Imperial Consort Yu was sitting in front of a dressing table. In the water chestnut mirror was a beautiful face, with the support of a forty year old Imperial Consort Yu, she looked to be in her early thirties, light in stature.

    It could be seen how attractive she was in her early twenties, in her prime. She radiated brilliance in all directions, and was extremely attractive. Chunyu Hong had pampered her for twenty years, allowing her to rise above the rest of the Imperial Palace, to the point that she didn''t even put the Queen in his eyes!

    Her hair was long and supple, and the maidservant behind her had used a wooden comb carved from the tree''s golden silk to comb it. Her jet-black hair flowed back and forth in her yellow-brown wooden brush. This scene was serene and beautiful.

    However, all of a sudden, the maid''s hands trembled, and accidentally pulled on Imperial Consort Yu''s scalp until it hurt. She turned to look, only to discover that the maid had a strand of hair in her hand. Seeing that she had discovered it, she still wanted to hide it.

    Imperial Consort Yu said indifferently: "Hand it over!"

    The maid''s expression changed to one of extreme terror as she plopped to her knees. "Empress ¡­"

    "Hand it over!" Her voice was harsh.

    The servant girl held the thing in her hands nervously. It was a strand of hair, but it was no longer black. Instead, it was white. Empress, spare me! " Servant girl kowtowed and begged for mercy.

    Imperial Consort Yu took the white hair and studied it. She raised her head to look at herself in the mirror. No matter how well she was maintained, age still left a mark on her body.

    She suddenly stood up, grabbed the powder from the dressing table and ruthlessly smashed it on the bronze mirror. The image in the bronze mirror instantly became distorted. She looked at the sinister expression on her face, as if she was burning with anger.

    Just six hours ago, she found out the whereabouts of her son!

    Then, she fell silent!

    After a long time, she was speechless. After bathing and changing her clothes, she even put on makeup and went to Chunyu Hong''s royal study to pay respects. A smile blossomed on her face, but there was still a trace of worry in her eyes.

    She concealed her feelings well.

    While accompanying Chunyu Hong to eat, she even asked Chunyu Hong for a favor, saying that Chunyu Hao had gone crazy somewhere and had disappeared for many days, and hoped that His Majesty would send someone to search for him.

    Chunyu Hong''s eyes froze. He looked over at her. "You have no news?"

    "Previously, he mentioned Yanran''s death, and he''s going out for a while. chenqie thought that since his son has grown up, he should handle some matters by himself, but, these past three months, there has been no news at all. As a mother, chenqie is naturally a bit worried. No matter what Your Majesty says, Hao Er is our son after all, you ¡­ "

    Chunyu Hong understood her meaning. She hoped that he would be able to mobilize the power of the dark guard, but a long time ago, he received news that Chunyu Hao had died, killed in that great fire three months ago.

    Looking at the person nestled by her side, she had accompanied him for more than twenty years and had always served him to her heart''s content.

    However, he knew the cause and effect of this matter. Jin Yulie had killed Chunyu Hao, and in the end, he had brought this upon himself. Facing Jin Yulie, it was hard for him to say anything, but he had neglected the fact that he was mother Haoyu.

    He originally wanted to tell her that Chunyu Hao was no longer here and that the fire had burned everything and left behind a lot of bones, but he couldn''t tell which one was Chunyu Hao''s.

    This result was somewhat cruel to the Imperial Consort Yu.

    Chunyu Hong could only temporarily agree to send more people to search for Chunyu Hao for her.

    Imperial Consort Yu got up and knelt down to thank him.

    After leaving the royal study, she returned to her own bedroom. Along the way, all the smiles had frozen into nothing, replaced by an incomparable solemnity.

    There was a resentful look in his eyes.

    Back in her bedroom, she sat in front of the bronze mirror.

    It was only until she saw the white hair in the palace maid''s hands that all her emotions were let loose at that instant. She was very strong in her life, but the heavens had only given her one son, the only son. Even if he wasn''t intelligent and acted extremely rashly, this was still her only hope.

    As long as she was here, she believed that as long as her Yu Clan bloodline was strong backing, she would still be able to live an extremely comfortable life after her son ascended to the throne.

    But now, Chunyu Hao was gone, her hope was gone!

    This was all done by Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun!

    Her fist slammed into the table, her nails digging into the flesh of the table. Blood trickled out, but she did not feel anything.

    She was old, and it was impossible for her to have children again. As a result, she had lost everything ¡­

    "Esteemed Empress, your hand ¡­" The maid was so frightened that her face paled when she saw blood trickling out of her palm.

    Imperial Consort Yu did not care at all. The only thought in her mind was to repay the debt of blood with blood!

    She wanted to make Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun have to bear the pain that she had endured!

    Everything she had suffered must be repaid a thousand times over!

    Imperial Consort Yu took a long time to calm down. She asked the maid to clean up the room for her again and abandoned the place on her shoulder. She only brought her own trusted servant girl to accompany her out of the palace.

    She was wearing a hooded cloak and it was currently the end of summer. The weather was slightly cold, but it was very comfortable. To Imperial Consort Yu, however, she felt a chill all over her body, as if she had fallen into winter!

    "Empress, where are you going?" Su Jie pulled Imperial Consort Yu along and whispered.

    Imperial Consort Yu looked up and surveyed her surroundings. Under the night sky, Imperial Palace was actually exceptionally quiet. However, she was no longer in the mood to admire such a beautiful scenery.

    After a moment, she said coldly: "To the Queen''s Middle Palace!"

 C326

    Chapter 326 - Joining hands (1)

    The Queen''s Middle Palace!

    She stood under a plum tree. The plum tree had abundant branches and leaves, and her growth was extremely good. It could be seen that before long, when winter approached, she would be able to spit out her stamens.

    A palace maid walked over, her hand holding a profound cloak. She lightly helped the Queen put it on, "The night is cold, the wind is cold, the Empress is worried about the cold."

    Queen lowered her head to look at the cloak on her body. There were silver threads embroidered with large groups of peonies on it, making it look really good.

    "Did Feng''er send this?"

    The palace maid laughed: "That''s right. The fifth prince was very considerate. "I know that you, Empress, love peony."

    "Yes, Feng''er is very filial." When she said these words, she had a different feeling in her heart.

    At this moment, a voice of a bystander came from the other side of the courtyard. The voice was thick and cold.

    "The Queen of Queen sure is blessed. With such a filial son, it''s a pity that my son can no longer be filial in front of me. "

    "Who is it!" The voice came suddenly, the palace maid scolded.

    Queen raised her hand to stop her. She didn''t need Moonlight to know who was coming. After calculating the time, after she found out the news about Chunyu Hao, she should come over at this time.

    "So it''s Imperial Consort Yu. Pell can''t be rude. " On the surface, the Queen seemed to be reprimanding her palace maids, but she did not show the slightest bit of sincerity, "Imperial Consort Yu is here today, why did you not inform him beforehand?"

    She was blaming the palace maid, but her words were said for the Imperial Consort Yu to hear.

    "Alright, esteemed wangfei, there is no need to blame those from the palace. With the intelligence of the Queen Empress, you should have already guessed the reason why I came here today. "

    "What is the Imperial Consort Yu saying? Although I am a noble Queen, I rarely exit this Dao Gate, and furthermore, I have always been focused on buddhist affairs. How could I have the energy to bother with such mundane matters?"

    "The Queen''s Empress is really an idle person, even I am envious of her. But since it is really as the Queen said herself, then why did the Queen make such a detour to tell me about Hao Er today? "

    "What?" Imperial Consort Yu must be joking, didn''t Hao Er say that she was going to take a break and relax? What can happen? "

    The two of them faced off against each other!

    His words were sharp, but they had a deeper meaning.

    "The Queen Empress doesn''t need to help me meditate anymore, I don''t understand!"

    "Hao Er died in that great fire three months ago. This news was probably brought to you by your Feng Er. " After suppressing all the emotions in the Imperial Consort Yu for so long, she was finally going to release them.

    Seeing that she did not even need to use salutations anymore, Queen knew that she was almost at the edge of Imperial Consort Yu''s emotions.

    She also knew why she was looking for him, but Queen didn''t want to get involved. Therefore, she planned to play dumb and fool around.

    How could the Imperial Consort Yu not know? She took a step forward and approached the Queen.

    A pair of narrow and long phoenix eyes flashed with a sharp aura. Just as Pell was about to step forward to stop him, he was pushed back by Imperial Consort Yu''s sharp gaze.

    Queen took a deep breath helplessly and waved her hand, signaling Isabel to go down.

    She took a step forward.

    At this moment, she was only a step away from Imperial Consort Yu. The two women who were about the same age had the same charm and the same Seven Apertures Mystical Heart. They were both women who belonged to the same man. However, there was some sort of hatred between the two.

    At this moment, to Imperial Consort Yu, this was actually also a form of ridicule. After fighting with her for half her life, she never thought that today, she would actually want to join hands with her!

    In fact, she and Yue Shuang had never been at such a close distance before, nor had the Imperial Consort Yu ever carefully observed the Queen before.

    Even though Queen was over forty years old, her beauty was a type of harmonious nature, and did not carry any offensive beauty. However, the temperament that she emitted was incomparably cold, and her pair of brown glass-like eyes made people feel as if they were a thousand miles away.

    This was the first time she looked at her in such a manner! She had never thought that the Queen was her own opponent and she had always suppressed her until she could not retaliate at all. But until today, the Imperial Consort Yu finally understood one thing, the Queen''s power actually exceeded her own details, and she understood the news about Chunyu Hao that she had tactfully asked others to tell her!

    "Tonight''s moonlight is quite nice. If younger sister is interested, then older sister will accompany you." Queen let go.

    "Sister, this is exactly what you want." Imperial Consort Yu also let her servants keep it.

 C327

    Chapter 327 - Joining hands (2)

    The two women took advantage of the moonlight as they walked. However, no one knew what they had said ¡­

    Only on that night a secret agreement was made in the hearts of the two women.

    After Jin Yulie finished listening to dark guard''s report, he asked, "Did Queen join hands with Imperial Consort Yu?"

    dark guard replied: This subordinate is not clear about the details, it''s just that last night Queen probably agreed to it. As for the requirements, this subordinate did not get too close, and did not hear them clearly. However, this morning, this subordinate saw with my own eyes that Imperial Consort Yu had secretly left the Imperial Palace. "

    The Imperial Consort Yu should only have one place to go after leaving the Imperial Palace, "She went to see Chunyu Hao?"

    The dark guard nodded.

    Since she knew that Chunyu Hao had died a long time ago, why did she plead with him to use the dark guard to search for Chunyu Hao''s location in front of Chunyu Hong?

    And what would the Queen promise her?

    These questions came one after another.

    "What do we do next, Master, please enlighten us."

    Jin Yulie said indifferently, "Just keep watching. There''s no need to do anything. "Wait!"

    He had to wait, wait with all his heart, until Imperial Consort Yu and the others could no longer wait!

    After the dark guard went down, Jin Yulie went into another secret room.

    It was very bright inside, not even a single candle flame was used, yet it was as bright as day. The dark room was abnormally clean. In the middle of the dark room was a memorial tablet, but it was covered with a white veil.

    Jin Yulie walked to the front of the table, then reached out his hand to caress the tablet through the white cloth.

    "mother, even though I promised you that I wouldn''t kill them, they still came to hurt the people I cared about the most. They brought this upon themselves. "

    As Jin Yulie spoke, he leaned against the table and sat down, just like he was leaning against the side of the mother.

    "mother, I am not sure about what happened that year. You have covered up everything, but you have never thought about whether this kind of concealment is good or bad for me. The truth would come to light one day. I must know everything that has happened! "

    Chunyu Feng entered the palace early in the morning, and after the assembly was over, he found a reason to head to the Middle Palace. Queen sat at his table, holding a Wolf''s Roar brush, dipped it into Mo Zi''s paper and waved it with a vigorous calmness.

    Chunyu Feng looked at the words on the Xuan paper and said, "Imperial Mother''s heart cannot rest, nor can the words!"

    Queen looked at him as if he was looking at a ghost. With a smile in his eyes, he handed the brush over to the maid, Pell, and walked over. Feng''er, Imperial Consort Yu came to see Imperial Mother last night. "

    "She must want mother to ally with her. Mother, have you agreed?"

    Queen did not nod her head nor did she shake it. She said, "Feng''er, what mother wants isn''t this sky!

    Chunyu Feng listened quietly. He wanted to know everything, but he finally stopped when he saw that his mother was about to tell him what had happened all those years ago.

    "What does Imperial Mother want me to do?" He said respectfully.

    Queen held Pure Yufeng''s hand tightly, "Feng''er, remember, do not repeat the same mistake! Chunyu Hao''s death, you should have seen it clearly! As for Jin Yulie, you better not be his enemy! "

    "This son doesn''t understand mother''s words!" He raised his eyes and looked at Queen, "Could it be that I can''t become this Great Qin''s Master?"

    He did not understand why when her mother mentioned Jin Yulie, she had a feeling that even he could not differentiate between the two.

    "What''s the point of the Great Qin''s Master?" "For the sake of everything in this world that you have sacrificed yourself for, what you have gained is loneliness ¡­"

    His mother''s words were getting more and more incomprehensible to him.

    "Muhou ¡­"

    "Feng Er!" Queen cut him off, and looked at him without blinking, "I know what you think, but there are some things I don''t want you to know, because right now is not the right time. I don''t know what the consequences will be when the secrets of the years are unraveled. I''m not sure. Only, you must remember that you still have an uncle who is the only family member of mother. Maybe you don''t understand now, but you have to believe in the Queen Mother. Wait a bit longer, the time is right, the Queen Mother will tell you everything. "

    Chunyu Feng knew that if mother didn''t speak of these things, he definitely won''t speak of them again.

    But now, he was even more concerned about what kind of agreement the Imperial Consort Yu and her mother had reached.

    Logically speaking, Chunyu Hao was the only hope of the Imperial Consort Yu, and now that he was dead, even if the Imperial Consort Yu wanted to take revenge, he should look for Jin Yulie. He also did not understand why the Imperial Consort Yu would look for her mother.

    "Then the Imperial Consort Yu ¡­"

    The Imperial Consort Yu sneered, "She wants to force the palace!"

    Forcing the palace! When Chunyu Feng heard these two words, his face suddenly changed!

    Imperial Consort Yu is too bold!

    Did she want the entire Great Qin Empire to accompany her son in death?

    "Mother, you agreed?"

    Queen smiled, there was a profound meaning behind her smile.

    "What does she want to do?" Chunyu Feng could roughly guess a little.

    "August 15th!" Queen slowly spoke out the time.

    The Imperial Consort Yu had secretly started to replace the Great Qin Imperial Palace''s guards. This matter was carried out in an extremely secretive manner, according to the rumors, the Yu clan should be a famous clan in the Great Qin Empire, but it would be very difficult to secretly replace some of the imperial guards.

    Time passed step by step!

    August 15th, Mid-Autumn Festival. The Imperial Palace was going to invite a hundred officials for a banquet!

    In the Great Qin Empire, other than the festival and the Emperor''s birthday, the most important festival was the mid-autumn family banquet of the fifteenth month!

    Even though it was called a family banquet, the scale was comparable to a new year!

    It was also the fifteenth day of the eighth month when the Qin Empire was established. Therefore, this day held a special meaning to the Great Qin people.

    This year is no exception.

    There was still less than two months until the Mid-Autumn Festival. All the preparations for the festival were being carried out like a raging fire.

    On the other side, they were also preparing.

    Chunyu Hong looked at the secret letter on his desk. He was silent for a long time.

    When the Eunuch Hao brought the tea over, under the instructions of Chunyu Hong, he skimmed through the contents of the secret letter.

    "How could this be?"

    His eyes were filled with shock!

    He only saw that on the secret letter, it was written: Imperial Consort Yu and Queen have a discussion: Forcing a palace!

    This was a huge matter, but the calmness on Chunyu Hong''s face made Eunuch Hao even more surprised.

    "Your Majesty, this ¡­"

    "Hao Er''s death dealt a huge blow to Imperial Consort Yu. However, what we do not know is that she wanted to pull Xiao Rou down with her in order to avenge Hao Er."

    Xiao Rou was Queen''s maiden name. Eunuch Hao was shocked again! From the looks of it, His Majesty was planning to watch the situation unfold before him.

    "But, with your majesty coming here, the identity of the State Duke of Jin will be exposed sooner or later. If that''s really the case, will it be detrimental to him? "

    "What''s wrong with that? Whatever it is, it''s what it is." Since Xiao Rou had already promised Imperial Consort Yu, she should have made sufficient preparations. Imperial Consort Yu has miscalculated this time. "

    Eunuch Hao watched Chunyu Hong''s back and his heart kept churning. August 15th was coming, and what would happen on that day...

 C328

    Chapter 328 - Secret of snake garden (1)

    Everything was going on.

    The sun rose and set, nothing in the world was affected or interfered with. It was just that in the darkness, the Capital of the Great Qin had quietly welcomed the storm.

    Everyone was counting the days that were about to come in the rain.

    Except for one person!

    He completely ignored all of this.

    He is Ah Mu!

    Ever since that day, he anxiously dragged Zuo Chenfeng back to snake garden.

    Now that he had a precious dragon shaped Yujue, Ah Mu was extremely happy. He hid in the snake garden and would usually take out the Yujue to appraise it.

    On this day, when he was admiring his Yujue while facing the sun, She Minghu sneaked behind him and shocked him.

    "What are you doing?" She Minghu leaned on Ah Mu and sat down, holding Ah Mu''s teacup as she drank some water. Her sharp eyes could not help but exclaim when she saw the Yujue in Ah Mu''s hands.

    "What''s wrong?" Ah Mu turned his head to look at her, and said proudly: "This was given to me by my father, it''s a good thing."

    "This kind of dragon-shaped Yujue is obviously good stuff. "I have."

    "Impossible!" Ah Mu could not believe it, how could such high-grade goods be found so casually?

    "Why would I lie to you?" She Minghu said: "This is a Yujue, Yujue have always been a pair, you only have one!"

    Ah Mu thought for a while and asked immediately, "Where did you see it? But this? "

    She Minghu shook her head, "I saw another one."

    "Is that so?" If there really is one more, a pair, then I must get it.

    Seeing Ah Mu''s expression, She Minghu suddenly smiled, "You won''t be able to find it."

    "Why?" I can''t, my Mummy still has the underground black market, if not, I still have my dad''s land. He should have a way to find it.

    "Because I have that piece here. That''s my baby, and I won''t give it to you. "

    Seeing Ah Mu''s look of disbelief, She Minghu said: "Come with me to my room, I''ll show it to you."

    When he arrived at She Minghu''s room, Ah Mu saw her take out the key from the secret compartment under the bed, "Let''s go to the basement!"

    She Minghu used the key to open the stone door to the basement. After pushing the door open, there was a warehouse below him with many treasures, this was a storage room for treasures, the moment she saw this storage room, Ah Mu''s heart moved, thinking that she should also create her own personal treasury.

    He was still imagining that She Minghu had already taken out a embroidered box. When he opened the box, he saw that there really was a Yujue inside, it was exactly the same as the Yujue in Ah Mu''s hands!

    This kind of Yujue was extremely rare and precious to begin with, but now they could actually be put together into a pair. And the patterns of these two pieces of Yujue jade were all the same.

    The only difference between the Yujue in She Minghu''s hands and the one in Ah Mu''s hands was that there was a little bit of red agate embedded into the eyes of the Yujue dragon in She Minghu''s hands, making them into eyeballs.

    She passed the Yujue to Ah Mu and said: "See! Do I have one too? "

    Even if the two of them were more intelligent than others of the same age, they were still seven years old. Their child''s temperament was relaxed, and the two children played with the Yujue.

    One had to know that these two Yujue were priceless treasures, and yet they were playing around with them.

    Just then, Ah Mu said: "What I can see under the sunlight is the shadow of a dragon. I wonder if you can do this? "

    She Minghu shook her head: "I''ve tried to not see it under the sunlight, but here I am, able to see the dragon''s shadow under the moonlight."

    "Really?" Ah Mu was surprised. There was such a huge difference after the jade he took from the same original jade and carved it into two Yujue s. Right now, he really wanted to go and see the Dragon Shadow of the She Minghu Yujue immediately.

    "There''s no need to wait until nightfall. The light in the basement is insufficient, and I can see it with the Night Pearls. It''s just that it''s not as beautiful as under the moon."

    Under Ah Mu''s urging, She Minghu took down a Night Pearl from the shelf outside and extinguished the candle flame in the room. She pointed the Yujue at the Night Pearl.

    Through that bit of starlight, he saw the faint shadow of the Yujue projected onto the ground, and after a while, it gradually became the shadow of a dragon.

    "This is too fun!" Ah Mu also took out his own, wanting to see if he could form the shadow of a dragon with his dragon under the Night Pearl.

    The two Yujue were placed side by side under the Night Pearl.

 C329

    Chapter 329 - Secret of snake garden (2)

    Suddenly, the two dragons on the ground began to twist as if they were alive. In the end, they intertwined with each other.

    The two of them looked at each other and exclaimed in shock!

    Just at this time, Mu Wanjun had also arrived at snake garden, and since she had nothing to do today, she woke up early in the morning and really missed her treasure, hence she cooked a lot of delicious food in the kitchen and flew over with the food basket and imperial sword in hand.

    She had heard from the servants that Ah Mu and She Minghu had gone to the warehouse in the basement.

    She headed straight for Ah Mu''s room, and just as she put down the basket in her hands, she felt a strong attractive force pulling her forward.

    She felt that the powerful suction force was aimed at the two finger ring s that originally belonged to the Shaman Tribe in her bitter sea!

    The sudden power from outside dragged the finger ring in her body away!

    She felt her bitter sea being affected by a strong wave.

    Mu Wanjun''s expression changed as she followed closely behind!

    This was the snake garden, so she had to figure out what was wrong with this strange power. Because with Ah Mu here, she did not want him to be in danger.

    But gradually, she discovered that the place this force brought her to was the basement where the treasures were stored!

    Ah Mu was inside, so this power was related to Ah Mu?

    She didn''t have time to think, nor did she care about her own strength. She took the initiative and ran towards the basement.

    Arriving at the basement, she suddenly saw that the interior was suddenly filled with intense light. Under such a strong light, it was impossible to open one''s eyes.

    "Ah Mu!" Mu Wanjun anxiously shouted loudly in her heart.

    "Mummy." Hearing the voice outside, Ah Mu also responded from inside. The voice was full of surprise, but not fear.

    Mu Wanjun made up her mind, and immediately rushed inside.

    Just as she rushed into the room, the finger ring left her bitter sea.

    Under the strong light, the two figures clashed against each other at an extremely fast speed.

    In that split-second, everything returned to silence. The light had disappeared! The entire basement was shrouded in darkness. Although he couldn''t see his own fingers or even see them, he could hear the sound of breathing. Under the sudden rise of the light, the Night Pearl that was used to illuminate the light was instantly crushed into powder by the strong force. The powder scattered and showed a bit of fluorescent light, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Ah Mu!" Mu Wanjun shouted Ah Mu''s name loudly. She was extremely worried about any danger to Ah Mu.

    "Mummy, I''m here."

    "Are you all right? Mummy will come over right now, don''t move around! "

    "Don''t worry Mummy! "I''m fine." As Ah Mu said this, he remembered that there was something inside the Storage Ring that could illuminate and he quickly touched it to retrieve it before taking out another Night Pearl.

    Mu Wanjun immediately took out a fire piston. After blowing it, she saw that Ah Mu and She Minghu were not too far away from her. As for She Minghu, he fell to the ground, her chest moving up and down as she fainted.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly rushed forward and pulled his son into her embrace. Her hand quickly touched his body, and after confirming there were no injuries on his body, she dragged him to She Minghu''s side.

    "Is there anything wrong with the Enlightenment Lake?"

    After Mu Wanjun checked her body, she found that she had only fainted and similarly did not have any injuries. She let out a sigh of relief. Before she could scold the two rascals for what plane they were flying, she had already lit up all the bronze lamps in the basement with a paper clip.

    Only now did he realize that the entire room was unbearable to look at!

    The walls and ceiling were mottled, as if they had just been through a terrible battle.

    There had originally been many columns inside, but now even the treasures on them had all been turned into dust.

    Mu Wanjun started to feel fear, her back was drenched in sweat. Such a terrible situation, yet these two devils were completely unharmed? Too terrifying!

    By the light of the lamp, she was once again sure that there were no scars on their bodies and no ashes on their clothes. How did they avoid the powerful light? It was a miracle!

    Mu Wanjun walked to the wall with the lamp in hand, and carefully examined the traces on the wall, when suddenly she realised that the traces on the wall were probably caused by the strong light just now.

    Rays of light that looked messy yet orderly were arranged on the walls.

    She had Ah Mu light up all the lamps in the room, and also took all the Night Pearls from the outside. In an instant, the entire room lit up.

    Under the abundant light, she could see clearly that the runes left on the wall were actually the same ones she had seen in the Witch clan!

    Was it related to the Witch clan again?

    She frowned. After asking Ah Mu about what happened, she found her two Witch clan finger ring and those two on the floor.

    And the Yujue was full of scars!

    She looked at the patterns on it, and her frown deepened.

    After going through a Night Pearl, she cast a ray of light on the Yujue, and at a place in the backlight, a mottled shadow was cast onto the wall.

    In that instant, Mu Wanjun was shocked!

    On the wall, one could see the shadow of a word when the time and space projected by the Yujue overlapped with the runes on the wall.

    It was a very ancient language of the Mystic Moon Continent.

    When she came here, Mu Wanjun was curious about the Oracle Bone Text here that she had thought through in her previous life. She had studied it before and even specially found a single copy that was written specifically for these characters.

    Although she didn''t know all of these words, she could roughly read a few of them.

    The words "Witch Clan", "forbidden technique" were faintly written on it.

    In that moment, Mu Wanjun felt a hammer strike heavily onto her heart!

    So these two Yujue, like these two finger ring, belonged to the Witch clan! There had been countless connections between her and the Witch clan.

    Now, a turning point had appeared!

    It allowed the oldest parts of the Witch clan to appear in this language.

    Mu Wanjun quickly asked Ah Mu to find ink and paper for her. She was right here, describing everything. He didn''t know many of these words, but it didn''t matter. She could study them thoroughly.

 C330

    Chapter 330 - Questioning His Majesty (1)

    Although Ah Mu didn''t understand what the Mummy was doing, he still stood quietly by her side the entire time. After seeing Mu Wanjun write the last stroke on the paper, he had also helped her put everything away properly.

    Mu Wanjun had a thick stack of manuscripts in her hands, all about the Witch Clan.

    With a solemn expression, she said to Ah Mu: "Do not tell anyone about this, do you understand?"

    Ah Mu nodded, thought for a while, then pointed at the wall and said: "But what about the patterns?" The patterns on the walls were too unique. Anyone with an eye would be able to see through them.

    "Destroy this room!"

    Since he was going to destroy this place, then the treasures outside ¡­

    "Mummy, wait for me."

    Meeting a treasure was a great fortune for him. There were so many treasures outside, it would be a great pity if all of them were destroyed! Ah Mu hurriedly took out his Storage Ring and plundered everything on the outside. He was only a meter away from digging into the ground!

    Mu Wanjun didn''t dare to look directly at this movement which was sweeping away everything in its path! Your son is a bit too greedy. Only, she seemed to have forgotten one thing. Back in Mu King Manor, she had done the same thing, and it was even worse! Would it be unfair?

    After Ah Mu plundered everything, he returned to Mu Wanjun''s side satisfied.

    "Alright, Mummy! Let''s go! "

    If he wanted to destroy this place, it would be very easy.

    When Mu Wanjun carried the unconscious She Minghu out, a loud sound came from behind him and a house collapsed.

    This loud noise attracted Zuo Chenfeng and Old Man. Head!

    When the two of them rushed over, they saw that the house had collapsed. Their expressions changed as they asked in unison, "What happened?"

    Mu Wanjun called She Minghu to the elder? The Head of the Guards said, "What traps did they trigger down there? She was knocked out and was fine. She should just rest for a while."

    The destructive power of these two children was estimated to be about the same. He was well aware of the situation. After he calmly checked on She Minghu, he discovered that it was just as Mu Wanjun said. It would be fine if they did not have anything to do and had nothing to sleep for.

    Old? After the leader left, Mu Wanjun handed Ah Mu over to Zuo Chenfeng. Regarding the honorable job of being Ah Mu''s bodyguard, Zuo Chenfeng was still willing to help.

    After settling everything down, Mu Wanjun hurried back to her bank. After she got Manager Jin to find the ancient book written in the Mystic Moon Continent''s characters for her, she locked herself in her room and began to study it.

    Flipping through the solitaire, he compared it to the manuscript he had drawn from the wall.

    For an entire day and night, Mu Wanjun did not come out of her room.

    When the sun rose again, she found the manuscript and the book in her hand.

    Her eyes were red and tired, and there was a strange look on her face!

    So she had actually come here in such a manner! But, who was it? Who was behind this? Mu Wanjun''s mind raced as she thought of the possibilities.

    In the end, the image of a person appeared in her mind!

    Chunyu Hong!

    The first time he had looked at her after knowing her identity, the look in his eyes had made her feel very strange. However, she hadn''t thought about it much, but now that she thought about it more carefully, she felt that it was too strange!

    Could it be him? Other than the strange look in his eyes, only he had more connections with the Witch clan, and only he had enough power to support the activation of such a forbidden technique!

    When he thought of this possibility, Mu Wanjun felt the hairs on his back rise up into trees one by one.

    If there was only one person in this world who knew of all of this, then she would definitely find out at any cost! Because the matter of her being transported to Mystic Moon Continent was too bizarre to her.

    In comparison, there was a possibility of her being able to return. No matter what, she had to give it a try!

    She burned the manuscript on the candle, causing all the ashes to be thrown into a teacup. Mu Wanjun took a deep breath, the morning sun rose abruptly outside the room, and the clear air entered into her lungs, causing him to feel refreshed.

    Although she hadn''t slept all night, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. On the contrary, there was a surging impulse in her heart.

    After a simple wash, she flew straight to Imperial Palace on her flying sword!

    Right now, her cultivation was already very high in the Mystic Moon Continent, it would not be difficult for her to hide and sneak into the Imperial Palace without anyone noticing.

    When she rushed to Imperial Palace, she had just caught up with the scattered dynasties.

 C331

    Chapter 331 - Questioning His Majesty (2)

    When Mu Wanjun was within the clouds and swept across the sky, he actually felt her aura. He raised her head to look at the clouds above him, and the corner of her mouth raised in a beautiful curve.

    He knew that it was Mu Wanjun, but he did not know what she was trying to do. Last night, she left a message saying that she was staying in the bank, leaving him alone in the empty room. For the entire night, he kept tossing and turning, unable to sleep.

    Chunyu Hong had left early in the morning, but when he walked into the imperial study, the Eunuch Hao went up to start the ceremony, Mu Wanjun asked for an audience.

    Chunyu Hong was stunned for a moment. "Why has she come to see me?" But in the end, she still allowed the Eunuch Hao to summon her in.

    When Mu Wanjun came in, Chunyu Hong was reviewing the memorial.

    After Mu Wanjun bowed, Chunyu Hong was the first to ask, "Why have you specially come to see us?"

    Mu Wanjun thought for a while, then said: "This humble woman had coincidentally received some news recently, and originally, it was nothing much. However, a few days ago, when this humble woman passed down the order to head to the Northern Kingdom, I saw the same scene.

    Chunyu Hong heard what she said and found it very strange. He put down the pen in his hand and glanced at her indifferently.

    After a moment of silence, he ordered everyone in the imperial study to leave. Even the Eunuch Hao was sent by Chunyu Hong to guard the entrance to prevent anyone from entering.

    Only when only Mu Wanjun and Chunyu Hong were left in the imperial study did he finally speak: "There''s no one else left now, you can say whatever you want."

    Mu Wanjun took out a piece of paper from her sleeve. On the piece of paper, he drew the pattern of the Witch Clan, and at the same time, beside the pattern, there were four words written in the oldest language of the Mystic Moon Continent.

    Witch clan and forbidden technique!

    She presented the piece of paper in front of Chunyu Hong''s desk.

    Seeing the map and the four words, no matter how well Chunyu Hong had hidden it, Mu Wanjun was able to see the shock in her eyes.

    She knew she was right!

    All of this had something to do with Chunyu Hong.

    After a moment, Chunyu Hong put down the paper. His tone was very calm, as if he had known all of this would happen. He said, "What do you want to know?"

    Mu Wanjun pondered for a while, he was not surprised at all by the fact that she presented these things. There was only one possibility, and that was that he knew that she was not the real Mu Wanjun!

    Rather than wrangling with him over a guess, he might as well lay his cards on the table.

    Once Mu Wanjun made up her mind, she would be the first to speak frankly. She looked at Chunyu Hong without blinking, even though it was extremely disrespectful as she said: "I am not Mu Wanjun."

    "I know." Chunyu Hong immediately replied without any hesitation or surprise!

    Her heart skipped a beat and she said, "I want to know how I got here. I want to know everything about the Witch clan! I still want to know how I''m going to get back! Is there anything you can do? "

    She spoke her request in one breath. In the entire Mystic Moon Continent, the only person who could use this kind of questioning tone to speak to Chunyu Hong was probably Mu Wanjun!

    Chunyu Hong smiled lightly and said, "I can tell you everything you want to know. Just that, other than that, you don''t want to know about Jin Yulie? "

    This was very strange. Mu Wanjun couldn''t react for a moment to the meaning behind Chunyu Hong''s words.

    Chunyu Hong slapped the armrest of his seat three times. After three times, the curtains behind him suddenly parted.

    After that, a wall was revealed. This wall was adorned with colored decorations made of glazed tiles.

    It was plain and ordinary, just like an ornament, but Chunyu Hong somehow did something with the glazed roof tiles. He saw that a crack suddenly appeared in the center of the roof tiles.

    Mu Wanjun followed Chunyu Hong in.

    He saw that there was actually a path that snaked in first.

    As soon as they entered the tunnel, the door behind them slammed shut. As soon as the door closed, the candles on both sides of the path instantly lit up.

    Chunyu Hong did not stay and continued walking. Mu Wanjun guessed in her heart, but she still followed him down.

    This path was very long, all the patience Mu Wanjun had while walking this path.

    Just as she was about to ask when the road ended, Chunyu Hong suddenly stopped. In front of him was a stone door.

    The unique patterns of the Witch clan were carved on the stone door.

    Mu Wanjun was sure now that everything that Chunyu Hong had to do with the Witch Clan.

    Chunyu Hong pushed open the stone door, and a light shone through from behind.

    Mu Wanjun looked over and saw a forest behind the stone door.

    The long passageway unexpectedly connected to this place.

    After she followed Chunyu Hong through the stone door, what she saw was a green world. It was warm like spring here, with dazzling flowers blooming, it was like a paradise.

    Chunyu Hong explained, "This is a barrier created by the Witch Clan."

    After they walked a few more steps, a man wearing a tight shirt impressively appeared in front of them. Their attitude towards Chunyu Hong was extremely respectful, and they called out to his majesty. However, they were somewhat surprised at Mu Wanjun''s arrival.

    Right after that, a few other young Female wearing the same clothes came over and welcomed Chunyu Hong and Mu Wanjun in.

    At this moment, what entered his line of sight was a thatched cottage that was extremely simple and crude. It gave off the feeling of someone who could give up at any time.

    These Witch clan members treated Chunyu Hong with abnormal respect, but the people inside the thatched cottage did not personally go out to welcome him, and only after entering the thatched cottage did Mu Wanjun see that the so-called Elder was a young man.

    This young Witch clan elder was sitting on a wheelchair. He didn''t feel anything below his feet.

    When he saw Chunyu Hong, he could only nod and pay his respects.

    Qian Yun said: "This must be Lady Mu."

    He actually knew about her, and looking at the profound smile on his face, Mu Wanjun felt a little scared in his heart. He previously thought that only he, the only one who knew that his lonely soul had drifted to this alternate world, and yet, there were actually many people behind it who knew about this secret.

    F * ck! He had all the blessings from this person today!

    Looking at Qian Yun, the moment he thought of this, Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but get angry.

 C332

    Chapter 332 - 30 Years Ago (1)

    Once Mu Wanjun went berserk, no one could stop him, and when she saw Qian Yun, her heart was filled with rage, as if the anger that she had accumulated for many years had finally found a way to vent.

    She completely ignored Chunyu Hong, the emperor of the Great Qin Empire!

    Right now, she only had Qian Yun in front of her.

    With her left hand grabbing onto Qian Yun''s clothes, she clenched her right fist and was about to punch.

    This speed was beyond everyone''s expectations.

    The Female serving them probably did not have any martial arts cultivation, and only after a long while did they let out screams. Although Chunyu Hong had clearly seen Mu Wanjun''s actions, he had never thought that Mu Wanjun would make a move in front of him!

    He couldn''t help but wonder, in the time and space she lived in, was that the way it was for everyone there?

    If Mu Wanjun knew what Chunyu Hong was thinking, she would have definitely told him. There, people like her had a heroic title, they were called the brave women!

    She grabbed Qian Yun, and her right hand tightly clenched into a fist that didn''t touch his face at all. Finally, she loosened her grip and her right fist smashed onto Qian Yun''s chest.

    This punch was not weak, causing Qian Yun''s Qi to stagnate, and he started to cough.

    The servants screamed and shouted for clan elders and all of them rushed forward to check if Qian Yun was alright. They stared at him fiercely, thinking that such a Female was too terrifying! Although they were anxious to protect their master, they were completely different in terms of fighting strength from Mu Wanjun.

    They could only use their eyes.

    "He won''t die yet!" Mu Wanjun said coldly, "You two go out first, I have something to say to the elders."

    Those maids weren''t willing to leave, nor could they.

    Mu Wanjun frowned, she was too lazy to say anything and was about to attack, if she attacked, she would throw the few girls out.

    She had just taken one step, and Chunyu Hong had already learned of this. He immediately pulled on her arm. This was the territory of the Witch clan, so she couldn''t be too presumptuous.

    Qian Yun caught his breath at this time, and said to the few maids with a gentle smile: "You may leave first." Although Qian Yun was young, he was already over forty years old. The elder of the Witch clan had an excellent beauty maintenance skill.

    "But elder, she ¡­" This tigress was too dangerous!

    Qian Yun shook his head, and laughed: "It''s alright, you guys go out first."

    When the elders spoke, the maids glared at Mu Wanjun fiercely before leaving.

    Right now, only Mu Wanjun, Qian Yun and Chunyu Hong were left in the room.

    Qian Yun waved for them to sit.

    Mu Wanjun said: "Don''t say anymore nonsense, I just want to know the reason?"

    If he really wanted to investigate the reason, Qian Yun really had nothing to say. His gaze fell on his own legs, and his gentle smile added a little bitterness to it.

    Chunyu Hong said, "Among the Witch Clan, only the purest of clan elders can use the forbidden technique, and that kind of forbidden technique can only be used once in their lifetime. Once used, the consequences are equivalent to paying with their lives, and Qian Yun''s legs are the result of that one use of the forbidden technique."

    His leg was because of the forbidden technique? But the relationship between him and the forbidden technique could not be any less ¡­

    Qian Yun had been staring at Mu Wanjun and he was actually even more curious about her. The reason he used forbidden technique was indeed for Chunyu Hong, but he was also surprised that he unexpectedly brought Mu Wanjun over.

    Mu Wanjun was very dissatisfied with her answer to this question. She looked at Chunyu Hong and could not help but interrupt him: "Your majesty, can you explain in more detail after getting rid of me? the cause, the development and the outcome of things. "

    Her words to Chunyu Hong could be said to be extremely disrespectful, but now, she had completely revealed herself. They all knew that she was not the real Mu Wanjun, so there was no need for her to disguise herself.

    He might as well open his mouth wide and speak clearly!

    Chunyu Hong and Qian Yun looked at each other, and the two of them started laughing.

    Qian Yun pushed the wheelchair over to the table.

    There was a delicate stove on the hen-winged table, and the charcoal fire was burning brightly. There was a small pot of boiling water on the fire, and he filled it with water to make a room for the aroma of tea.

    "This is a long story ¡­"

    It all started more than thirty years ago.

    Thirty years ago, Chunyu Hong was not the emperor yet. Although he was the late emperor''s only son, he was not promoted to Crown Prince. Under him, the late emperor had another daughter, Chunyu Hui.

 C333

    Chapter 333 - 30 Years Ago (2)

    The late emperor and Chunyu Hong had doted on the Great Qin Empire''s one and only emperor.

    At that time, everyone was secretly making a rumor that the late emperor might make Chun Yu his female emperor!

    It was not as if female emperors had never appeared in the history of the Great Qin Empire, so it was highly likely that they would become female emperors as well.

    However, regardless of the rumors, the person in question didn''t care about them at all.

    Chunyu Hong still doted on his only sister.

    In such a living environment, with Di Ji''s identity and Pure Yu Hui''s personality, she was also abnormally willful.

    Chunyu Hong''s cultivation base was even higher than Chunyu Hong''s. Chunyu Hong had two spiritual roots, so such a physique was naturally suitable for cultivation. However, his sister also had two spiritual roots, so her perception was extremely high.

    Not only was his cultivation extremely high, he was proficient in the art of zither, chess, painting, and so on!

    Thus, the rumor that the late emperor had the heart to establish a female emperor was not without reason.

    At that time, the Great Qin Nation was far from being as powerful as it was now. At that time, there was one of the biggest families in the Great Qin Nation, the Jin family!

    The Jin Clan had existed for a long time, and even before the founding of the Great Qin Nation, the Jin Clan had already existed. After experiencing so many dynasties, the Jin Family lived off of business, and their family was extremely powerful.

    Even the late emperor had to give it some color back then.

    And, the reason why the opening of the Great Qin Nation was so successful was not only because of the help of the Witch clan, but also because of the large amount of financial support provided by the Jin Clan.

    However, the Jin Clan who had made such a great contribution to the opening of the Great Qin Empire knew very well that their contributions were too great. Therefore, they tactfully rejected the bounty, wanting to run their clan''s business for generations.

    Chunyu City was naturally very satisfied with such a sensible subject, and agreed to the words of the chief of the Jin clan. Therefore, the Jin Clan was still in prosperity from the previous generations of emperors, but when it came to the later generations, there were still those who relied on achievements of their ancestors to create trouble in the Great Qin Capital. They colluded with the royal family and plotted to change the entire Qin Empire. That was a long story.

    The patriarch of the Jin Family was also a popular figure, but her wife was from the same clan, which also made him a patriarch. Inside the house, the red flag did not fall, but rather, the colorful flag floated outside.

    And he had an illegitimate child out there!

    It could be said that he was secretly taking care of everything in Jin Family. Seeing such an outstanding son, the Patriarch of Jin Family wanted to entrust the whole Jin family to him, but, he felt very uncomfortable with his identity.

    It would be perfect if Sai Sai was born from his own family. He was much better than his brothers who were good at eating and gambling. With him, he wouldn''t be ashamed to see his predecessors a hundred years from now.

    Thus, the patriarch of the Jin Family slowly used an infiltrating method to tell everyone about Jin Xie''s identity. However, she was met with strong opposition from the manager''s mother!

    In this case, the only thing left to do was to go sightseeing!

    Unexpectedly, on the way back, he accidentally met the girl that he hit ¡ª Pure Jade Emblem!

    Chunyu Hui''s personality was like fire, but Jing Wei was the dark type. When the two of them were together, lightning struck the ground, they loved each other passionately, and their fights were extremely lively!

    And the heart of Chunyu emblem thus branded the name of Sin Sin.

    If Jin Xiang came from an ordinary clan, or if he was from a Humble Class, even if he was a beggar, as long as Di Ji liked him, he could still become Prince Consort.

    But it just had to be his Jin Family!

    It was still unknown who the late emperor desired to take over the empire.

    Although Chunyu Hong loved his sister very much, right now, he was facing a huge turning point!

    If the Chunyu Insignia and the Jin Family were to be married, then it could be said that with Jin Clan''s power, it would not be difficult for them to control the Jin Clan. With the support of the Jin Family, the Chunyu Insignia had a high possibility of becoming a female emperor.

    Although Chunyu Hong didn''t feel very comfortable for his sister to become the female emperor, she was his little sister that he had doted on for over 20 years. He could tolerate that! Just that, if the child she gave birth to in the future became a puppet in the Jin Family, the Great Qin Nation would be in danger to begin with. Furthermore, there were people stirring up trouble in the Jin Family, even the late emperor wanted to destroy the Jin Family!

    If his little sister was too devoted to him, his heart would be in deep pain.

    Therefore, after seeing this situation, Chunyu Hongyan wanted to secretly separate the two.

    At that time, when the Chunyu Insignia and the Jin Zheng were in such a state of love that they were unable to part, how could they be separated by outsiders? The late emperor also began to take action, secretly and mercilessly strangling the Jin Family.

    His father sent him countless messages to return to the Jin Family to face the storm.

    With the participation of Jin Sou, the effect of the late emperor''s clean-up operation was greatly reduced.

    The enmity between the Jin Family and the royal family escalated.

    And Jin''s father listened to his other uncles and brothers, moved by the idea of changing dynasties and becoming king.

    What happened afterwards was not something that one or two people could control or control. The love of Jin Zhuo and Chunyu Hui became the funeral companion of this storm.

    Chunyu Hui and Jin Wei saw the result, no matter which side won, they were bound to have a rift in the end. Therefore, the two of them decided to elope, and completely escape from these matters.

    When the late emperor learned of this news, he was furious!

    Before he took his last breath, he left Chunyu Hong with two orders. First, Chunyu Hong would inherit the throne. Second, kill anyone that threatened the Great Qin Empire!

    With these two orders in hand, Chunyu Hong would not be able to back down!

    This storm caused a huge uproar in the Capital!

    Later on, it ended with the failure of the Jin Family! It was precisely because of the previous example given by Jin Family that there was a rule of no more than a hundred armed guards in the houses of the distinguished officials and nobles of the royal family!

    However, the Jin Family was a huge clan that had lived for many generations. Their clan''s power was intertwined with each other.

    Hei Jin wanted to be together with Chunyu Hui, and completely cut off the relationship between him and the Jin Family, but it was impossible for him to do so. In the end, he was helplessly dragged into the water!

    However, the Jin Family had run out of energy, and even if she went back, he would not be able to do anything. The Jin Family had completely disappeared from the Capital!

    Even though the both of them could not see the light of day ¡­

    However, Chunyu Hui at this time was unexpectedly pregnant with the child!

    Chunyu Hong was angry and pained by this child! And this child was Jin Yulie!

    Firstly, it was born from his nephew, and secondly, his beloved sister. Secondly, his body had the blood of the Jin Family flowing all over it.

    It gave Jin Yulie a huge headache!

 C334

    Chapter 334 - True Identity (1)

    So this was the relationship between Jin Yulie and Chunyu Hong. In the past, Mu Wanjun had always guessed that Jin Yulie was Chunyu Hong''s illegitimate child.

    It turned out to be his sister''s illegitimate child!

    After hearing about Jin Yulie''s father''s situation, she also fell into deep thought.

    She had never known that he would carry such a tangled and complicated identity on his back. It was hard to believe how he had faced and dealt with such a tangled relationship.

    No wonder he was an ice cube, with an unapproachable appearance. No wonder his smile was rarely seen.

    Mu Wanjun sighed, then asked: "What happened next?"

    Chunyu Hong''s face was grave, his eyes full of guilt.

    Jin''s death was something that no one expected, and his death was a mystery. He committed suicide, he died at the hands of Chunyu Hong, and there was a rumor that he died at the hands of one of his own men. He was betrayed.

    No matter what the rumors were, it didn''t matter to Chunyu Hui because the person she loved had already been lost.

    Her belly, too, swelled with her infinite longing.

    She always sat in the doorway, looking out at the empty doorway, as if the person with all her feelings was still standing there, smiling at her.

    "Little girl, you''re so lazy in the spring that you gave everything to your husband." He could still hear the laughter and the voices of the people in front of him in front of his ears.

    Chunyu Hui just looked at the door and laughed.

    Chunyu Hong had come here a few times. Every time he saw her like this, he would feel guilt and suffering in his heart, making it impossible for him to walk to Chunyu Hui''s side.

    It would be nice if she could live in her own world forever.

    But, Jin Yulie was born!

    Looking at the child born of his and Jin''s blood, Chunyu Hui''s emotions fluctuated more and more.

    Every day, Jin Yulie would see the mother looking at the door with a smile on her face, or perhaps she was just sleeping, and sleep for a few days.

    Just like that, a few years passed, and the Chunyu Insignia''s oil dried up.

    Chunyu Hong''s heart ached for his only sister. When he went to see her, he originally thought that she wouldn''t want to see him.

    "Big brother." However, she was the first to call out to him.

    Chunyu Hong looked at his sister who was getting thinner and thinner. He only blurted out three words, "I''m sorry."

    Chunyu half laid on the bed, she gently shook her head: "I don''t blame you, you didn''t even have a second chance. He is a member of the Jin Family, and he has his responsibilities. As for you, you are the Monarch of the Great Qin Empire, and you have your identity and responsibilities. "

    Chunyu Hui was very rational, she didn''t blame anyone for this. She could see him clearly, but the only person she couldn''t bear to see was the man that had taken away all of her body and mind. She didn''t blame anyone, she just couldn''t get over her love affair.

    Chunyu Hong was helpless to the extreme. His sister''s understanding and consideration made him feel even worse. Back then, there was another reason why he used such a strong method to deal with Jin Family: his selfishness.

    Although he didn''t covet the throne, he still had some ideas.

    However, when he saw his sister acting like this, he felt a bit of regret. It was just that there was no way to reverse it!

    "Big brother." "Where is it buried?"

    "You want to be buried with him?" He was surprised.

    Chunyu Hui sighed: "I am also a member of the Chunyu Clan, a person who has never been married before in the Royal Family. If I want to be buried together with my daughter, this kind of request is very harsh, I just want to bury my most beloved jewelry beside him."

    The last sentence Chunyu Hui said to Chunyu Hong was like a huge hammer striking his heart.

    She said, "I know royal father''s worries, and I also know brother''s feelings." She looked at Chunyu Hong, and looked at him without blinking! Di Ji''s intelligence was known by everyone!

    "When I stole the Imperial Palace, I actually wanted to settle it for you guys. It''s just that, I didn''t expect to meet him. Big brother, did you know, Jing Jing, the person that I love the most, I naturally know of his abilities and abilities. If he has the heart to go against this world, even if he does not have a Jin Family or his own clan, he can still do it, my surname is Chunyu, I know that, so ¡­ "

    Jin was forced to leave her, but Chunyu Hui knew his methods!

    Amongst all of them, the one with the most difficulty was her!

    Later on, the news that Jin died from vomiting blood the moment he returned to the Capital became a mystery, and Chunyu Hui knew all about it. Now that she said it this way, Chunyu Hong understood that Jin Zhen died mysteriously because his beloved pillow man had poisoned him personally.

 C335

    Chapter 335 - True Identity (2)

    She had planned to go with him.

    It was just that she did not expect her to survive an accident where she was pregnant. Knowing that his belly was filled with the flesh and blood of Jin, Chunyu Hui broke down and cried. The mournful sound caused the wild geese on the mountain to wail,

    In order to keep the blood in her body, Chunyu Hui didn''t hesitate to use all of her cultivation to extend the life of the fetus in her womb. She tried all kinds of detoxification methods and in the end, hugged Jin Yulie, but because of this accident, he accidentally acquired a physique that was impervious to poisons, and his blood was the best antidote.

    Chunyu Hong''s steps were weak as he walked back home!

    His shock was incomparable!

    And when he found out the news of Chunyu Hui''s passing, he spat out a mouthful of blood! He was the closest person to him, yet had sacrificed himself in order to help him achieve his goal. This had created an insurmountable barrier in his heart!

    This was the source of everything that happened afterwards!

    Chunyu Hong couldn''t bear to part with his sister!

    He smuggled her body out of the underground palace, found the Witch Clan''s elder, and wanted to use the forbidden technique to extend his sister''s life.

    The Elder of the Witch Clan was naturally Qian Yun. Their relationship with the Great Qin Emperor had been tangled up from the very beginning, and every single ruler had their own Witch Clan''s shadow behind them.

    Chunyu Hong''s demands were extremely harsh, but Qian Yun was unable to reject it.

    It took him a whole ten years to prepare for the forbidden technique!

    The reason why it had taken so many years was because he needed to make preparations first. Using the forbidden technique would require countless Spiritual Source s, and it would also require him to be extremely harsh on the environment. Secondly, Qian Yun was unable to reject Chunyu Hong''s request. However, he knew that the reason Chunyu Hui made such a decision was because she had completely lost the will to live. Then, he would forcefully change her fate to save her. Was this good or bad for her? He hoped to use time to let Chunyu Hong think things through.

    However, this matter was an obstacle in Chunyu Hong''s heart. In order to bring Chunyu Hui back to life, he was very persistent, almost like he was going to have Qigong deviation.

    Even after ten years had passed, his mind still hadn''t changed!

    During these ten years, Chunyu Hui''s corpse was kept in the huge Spiritual Source coffin, there were no signs of it rotting or changing at all.

    Ten years later!

    Qian Yun still used the forbidden technique.

    This kind of forbidden technique, could only be activated once in a lifetime by a Witch clan elder.

    On that day, the entire Mystic Moon Continent was in chaos!

    Dense clouds covered the sky, and violent winds blew. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Heavy rain and heavy snow fell together. Hail was like a fist as it ruthlessly fell onto the ground!

    That day was extremely strange!

    It was like the end of the world!

    The Chunyu Insignia, which was lying inside a crystal coffin that was carved with a piece of top quality Spiritual Source, was placed on top of a thirty-three story tall tower!

    Chunyu Hong stood at the side. He wanted to see the smile on his sister''s face when she woke up!

    He could release the boulder in his heart that had suppressed him for ten years.

    Qian Yun floated in the air, using his body as a guide, he gathered the heaven and earth spiritual energy for her pure and simple body, and summoned her soul back. Let her come back to life.

    With that said, Mu Wanjun had finally understood! They wanted to recall the soul of the mother, but some sort of accident happened and brought her to this time and space.

    Qian Yun pushed a cup of green tea in front of Mu Wanjun, "Now you should have guessed the reason right?"

    Mu Wanjun held the warm cup of tea, her hands and feet ice-cold as she sank into deep memories.

    Qian Yun''s reminder seemed to have given her a bit of an impression.

    Their Witch clan''s forbidden technique was a success! In the end, they found the Pure Jade Emblem''s soul.

    Ten years of preparation, but they had neglected one point, whether Chunyu Hui would agree or not.

    When the forbidden technique was being used, Chunyu Hui''s soul refused to come back. She wanted to follow and search for Jin Xie, but she was too stubborn, Qian Yun couldn''t drag her back forcibly.

    Once the forbidden technique was used, it was impossible to turn back halfway and return empty-handed. This kind of backlash from the forbidden technique would only be added onto Qian Yun''s body. Just as he was about to gamble everything on this, the Chunyu Insignia suddenly disappeared. Qian Yun spread out his power to look for it, and accidentally caught a wisp of a soul that was as strong as him.

    But at that moment, the world suddenly changed, and the opportunity to retreat!

    If he didn''t go back now, his soul would leave his body.

    At this time, he could only pull back that wisp of his soul. He also knew that even if Chunyu Hui managed to survive, he would still live in pain, from another perspective, this was also Chunyu Hong''s selfishness. He selfishness only wanted his sister to live, to make up for his guilt.

    Qian Yun thought that since he could not obtain the Pure Jade Emblem''s soul, and now that he had a soul that came from an unknown place, he might as well use it to kill Li Xiuran.

    In this way, Pure Yuhong''s heart felt better. The Pure Yuhui also had to fulfill his wish, both sides were perfect!

    And they were all very selfish, no one considered Mu Wanjun''s thoughts.

    However, accidents still continued to happen one after another. The soul that Qian Yun brought back, did not return to the Pure Jade Emblem as he had wished. Instead, it slipped away on its own halfway through the process.

    He didn''t have time to search again, but he found that the strand of his soul had landed in General Mu''s estate.

    Qian Yun''s legs were also crippled because of the use of the forbidden technique this time.

    Chunyu Hong did not wait for Chunyu Hui to revive, and his disappointment could not be increased.

    Chunyu Hui''s body started to rot after the forbidden technique, no matter how strong the Spiritual Source was, they could not survive ten years of death aura. Chunyu Hong, however, later thought it through. He secretly buried Chunyu and Jin Jin together.

    After the two corpses were buried together, when everyone left the tomb, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the ground. The tomb rumbled and when they saw it again, the tomb was gone.

    Chunyu Hong also knew that this was perhaps the fulfillment of Chunyu''s wish.

    Mu Wanjun became silent. So this was what happened, so this was how she appeared, or else if it was not an accident that she possessed Mu Wanjun''s body, Ah Mu would not be around.

    Thinking about Ah Mu, she couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.

    But then, she thought of a question. In this matter, where was Jin Yulie located? All of these things happened so no one mentioned Jin Yulie.

    "Does Jin Yulie know about this?"

 C336

    Chapter 336 - All of Him (1)

    Mu Wanjun raised a question, but Chunyu Hong''s answer made her extremely depressed.

    Because in these complicated matters, no one could pay attention to Jin Yulie. And then, Chunyu Hong said, "After Chunyu died, he went to the Mount Kunlun."

    Mount Kunlun again?

    Jin Yulie''s body flowed with the blood of the Pure Yu Clan, so he was sent to Mount Kunlun by Pure Yu Hong and back then, he wanted him to inherit Yao Ming''s power after learning at Karakorum, and then when the time was right, he would plant a Gu worm inside his body to drive for the next Monarch.

    It had to be said that if this was truly the case, then Jin Yulie''s end would also be very miserable.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly closed her eyes, a strange pain in his heart mixed with pain spread out from the bottom of his heart.

    Mu Wanjun knew that Master Jin Yulie came from Karakorum, but when she found out about the relationship between the Mount Kunlun and the Great Qin Empire, she looked at Chunyu Hong with wide eyes.

    There was temptation in his eyes, and there was even anger hidden within them!

    Jin Yulie''s mother had died for his sake, and even did not hesitate to poison the person he loved the most, yet, he planned to sacrifice her son afterwards.

    Chunyu Hong was too selfish and scary!

    Chunyu Hong however, was able to sense the meaning behind Mu Wanjun''s eyes. He said with an incomparably calm tone of voice, "Controlling Karakorum is not a bad thing for him."

    Although Kunlun was secretly under the control of the Great Qin Emperor, on the surface, he was still a relatively free person. He thought it was good for him!

    But, Mu Wanjun thought of Yao Ming! His head was full of white hair, and she wore a lonely purple robe.

    Such a talented person would rather give up all of his cultivation just for a moment of freedom! Yet now, Chunyu Hong said that it was good for him to let Jin Yulie once again walk on Yao Ming''s path!

    She could not help but say: "You want a proud and arrogant person to give up his freedom, you say it''s for his own good? This is too far-fetched! "

    She was extremely restrained! However, the tone in his words still made Chunyu Hong''s expression change slightly! He was, after all, a Monarch. Was she not afraid of offending him by speaking so openly?

    Qian Yun suddenly laughed softly. This laughter melted away the awkwardness that immediately appeared between the two of them. He said, "Lady Mu is not someone from the Mystic Moon Continent. Your country is really quite interesting."

    Qian Yun did not know what was added into the tea cups he poured for the two of them, to allow them to calm down and calm down.

    From the looks of it, everything that had just been said was something that hadn''t happened yet. Yet, they were constantly arguing and paying attention to it. It was just like how he, himself, happily considered how to use the five million of others.

    Thinking up to here, even Mu Wanjun was secretly laughing. was living a good life now, and had yet to become Yao Ming''s successor. What was she arguing about with Chunyu Hong here?

    "Then his master is?" Thinking about it, Mu Wanjun had a new question. Since Chunyu Hong agreed to answer all her questions for her today, she might as well ask all the questions she had in her heart.

    Chunyu Hong also could not help but smile, "A Lie''s master is the one known as Old lunatic, Xuan Ying."

    Mu Wanjun almost spat out all the tea in her mouth. What was going on! foster father is Jin Yulie''s master? So she wanted her to go to the Kunlun Mountains to find the whereabouts of the foster father. But then again, all sorts of indications indicated that the foster father was there, but even after searching the entire Kunlun Mountains, she was still unable to find the whereabouts of the foster father.

    But now, she knew that the foster father was Jin Yulie''s master, and it was as if something was set in the dark, that she and Jin Yulie would eventually meet.

    But now, with everything he had said, Mu Wanjun felt a chill down his spine.

    Because she felt that when Chunyu Hong told her everything, it wasn''t because he was good, but because there was another reason. Next up, would he say that now that he knew everything that you wanted, you should die in peace!

    To be honest, she really didn''t want to die. She felt all kinds of discomfort, as the saying goes, impulsive is the devil. Previously, she had all sorts of impulses wanting to know everything. Now that she knew, her impulses had dispersed, but she regretted not thinking about what would happen next.

    Qian Yun was a Shaman Elder, so he was naturally outstanding. Although he couldn''t use the forbidden technique anymore, he could feel all of Mu Wanjun''s thoughts.

    He looked away.

    Don''t worry, you won''t die. He could not help but find it funny. She, who was angry just a moment ago, was now worrying about her own life and death. Previously, she was even talking back to Chunyu Hong, but in the entire Mystic Moon Continent, she was the only one who dared to do so.

 C337

    Chapter 337 - All of Him (2)

    He now knew the whole story, and everything that was related to him. Mu Wanjun''s heart was moved for him.

    Chunyu Hui''s death should have been a huge blow to him. However, she was extremely clear about his temper and personality when he went to Mount Kunlun at such a young age. The hardships he had endured during those years were probably not something that an ordinary person could imagine.

    And she knew what had happened to him.

    Everything that happened before Jin Yulie became State Duke of Jin.

    In just ten years, he had already reached a level of cultivation above everyone else. No one knew just how strong he was, but in Mount Kunlun, there was a legend of a cultivation genius, Yao Ye.

    Yao Ye was Jin Yulie!

    In the legends of the Mount Kunlun that were related to Demonic Night, his realm made people only look at his back! No one could surpass him, and it was said that he had even drawn lightning tribulation before.

    Although there was a lot of water in these legends, Mu Wanjun had seen his cultivation before, and there was not much water either.

    But later on, Yao Ye disappeared, and no one knew where he was. He was like a mystery, appearing out of nowhere and disappearing for no reason.

    However, there was an additional general in the Qin, with 10,000 soldiers under his command. They were all clad in black armor and battle robes, and from afar, they looked like a black cloud pressing down on the land. They were called the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry.

    None of these ten thousand people could go one to a hundred. They were absolutely a great power that couldn''t be underestimated.

    And the one who nurtured and directed these ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry generals was Jin Yulie.

    With him, the borders of the Great Qin were unparalleled in peace. With him, the borders of the Great Qin were unparalleled in peace.

    And thus, Jin Yulie, who had achieved great war achievements, was bestowed the title of State Duke of Jin by Chunyu Hong! Thus, in the Capital, he had unparalleled honor and sharpness.

    In addition to his special relationship with Chunyu Hong, and due to the Chunyu Hui, Chunyu Hong felt even more guilt towards Jin Yulie. He slowly transferred his feelings for the Chunyu Hui to Jin Yulie, hoping that he could make up for it.

    And one of the more important reasons was that the poison in Chunyu Hong''s body required Jin Yulie''s blood to be suppressed. Thus, he could be said to be indulgent towards Jin Yulie.

    Slowly, Chunyu Hong also realized that Jin Yulie''s ability surpassed his own two sons.

    Chunyu Hong was a competent emperor!

    His heart was devoted to the great Qin Dynasty! He saw that his two sons, Hao Wen, were useless in this situation. He might be able to be a foppish young lord without any worries, but as the king, he would be a prodigal son! Sooner or later, the Great Qin Empire would be destroyed.

    His other son, Chunyu Feng, was too shrewd. He was too scheming and shrewd. Such a person might be a formidable person in this chaotic world, but if he became a king, he would only leave behind ruined mountains and rivers. He was not a very good guardian of the city.

    That was why he placed his final hope on Jin Yulie. The reason he was able to do this was something that no one could imagine.

    Only, in order to ensure that the Great Qin Empire would live for thousands and thousands of years, the test he had put Jin Yulie through was just the beginning.

    Naturally, he wouldn''t tell anyone about this.

    But now that he knew that his own son, Chunyu Hao, had also died in Jin Yulie''s hands, his feelings for Jin Yulie became even more complicated.

    By the time Mu Wanjun returned to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, the sky was already completely dark.

    Her mind was suddenly filled with so much information that it was hard for her to digest. That was why she had been walking slowly on the way back.

    This was the first time she had used her feet to slowly measure this foreign land. It was also the first time she felt like she was carefully inspecting this place.

    In the past, she always thought that she was a passerby. When she thought of a way, she definitely had to leave. But now, she hesitated.

    Although she knew from Qian Yun that only the Elders of the Witch Clan who possessed a special bloodline could use the forbidden technique, the Witch Clan had split themselves into several branches in the Mystic Moon Continent since they were born. The other heirs could do it as well. Although the requirements were extremely harsh, but that did not mean that it was impossible to carry it out.

    However, if she really did go back, then that would mean that she would go back and forth. Not to mention that so many years had passed, her body from her previous life would still be perfectly preserved. If she really wanted to go back, would she be willing to part with everything here?

    The hard work she had spent many years preparing, her precious son was the most important, and he, who had gradually become an important figure in her heart ¡ª Jin Yulie!

    Could she really abandon them?

    Now that she thought about it, she felt extremely hesitant.

    The night was as cold as water, and there was no one else on the quiet street. Mu Wanjun was the only one walking in silence. Under the moonlight, her figure seemed to be very long.

    Suddenly, the sound of horses'' hooves could be heard in the silence.

    With the peace shattered, Mu Wanjun raised her head to look, only to see a tall and straight figure on top of a fine horse.

    As his black robe melted into the moonlight, his appearance became even more distinct.

    It''s him, Jin Yulie!

    Her elegant facial features and deep eyes were like a dense whirlpool, forcefully pulling her heart down.

    He had already spurred his horse to her side. Seeing her, the corner of his mouth rose, revealing a smile that Mu Wanjun would never forget. He extended his hand towards her.

    The word "mount" came out of her lips decisively, without a doubt.

    Mu Wanjun''s gaze slid from his face to his outstretched hand!

    The bones of his fingers were clear and slender, and there was a tiny callus on his abdomen. This hand had once caressed her entire body, giving her pleasure and trembling.

    Now, however, his hand was as firm as a home light.

    Her hesitation was shattered in an instant.

    Her decision was as resolute as his words. She wanted to stay. There was something here that she could not part with. If it was difficult to part with, then she might as well not part with it!

    A smile blossomed in the corner of her eyes. "Alright!"

    Although her answer was only one word, it contained far too many meanings!

 C338

    Chapter 338 - The Wind and Rain of the Mentor (1)

    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, the second day was already the fifteenth of the eighth month!

    Early the next morning, he was about to go to Imperial Palace.

    Even Mu Wanjun was a little apprehensive about what would happen tomorrow.

    She bent over the desk and wrote the calligraphy on the xuan paper over and over again with the brush. However, the more she wrote, the more flustered she became. The words she wrote were also crooked, faintly emitting a malevolent aura.

    Last time, she promised Jin Yulie!

    At the same time that she promised him, she was also promising herself that she would completely give up everything from her previous life.

    Since she had him in her heart, she had to properly love him, and also properly love their child.

    But tomorrow!

    He still remembered last time when Chunyu Hong said that all he did was to hope that the Great Qin River would not be destroyed by him.

    The meaning behind his words was that Chunyu Hong might know about everything that was happening in the Imperial Consort Yu secretly. Even Chunyu Hao was killed by Jin Yulie.

    But now, he was even more likely to watch the battle between Jin Yulie and the Imperial Consort Yu without doing anything, just so that he could see who the true successor was in his heart.

    Now there was the Imperial Consort Yu in front, and then there was the Queen, there was the Pure Yufeng Sect, and there was the Pure Yuhong Sect in the shadows!

    It could be said that Jin Yulie''s every step after that was filled with fear, he had to take it step by step! If there was even the slightest mistake, he would be smashed to smithereens!

    He could train an iron-blooded unit like the Black Cloud Iron Cavalry, but the endless schemes and schemes he faced were much more complicated than fighting with his sword.

    And in these matters, every one of them were experts who were good at scheming. Fighting with these people was like walking on a tightrope, every step was filled with endless danger.

    Thus, even though he knew that tomorrow was a day filled with unknown danger, he would still go. As his woman, she would also go. However, she, who was always so meticulous, started to feel an indescribable uneasiness.

    The last stroke was like a thin, cold blade.

    When Jin Yulie pushed the door open and entered, he saw no difference.

    His amber eyes swept over the thick words piled on the table, and his heart suddenly felt warm. He walked over gently, put his arm around her waist, and rested his chin on her shoulder.

    At that time, the mother was still alive. Although the majority of the time mother sat at the entrance in a daze, when she was young, he would often accompany the mother. At that time, the mother would always hold him in her arms and tell him in detail about his father.

    "Your father was extremely handsome. His facial features were deep and his pupils were very light in color. It was that kind of beautiful amber color. When he looks at you, you will feel as if your heart has stopped beating and time has stopped. At that moment, he was the only person in the entire space.

    "A Lie, your father is very smart. He specializes in mechanical formations. If he was still alive back then, then your uncle wouldn''t still be the Great Qin Emperor today. I have a lot of confidence in him, and I know him too well... "However, if he is still alive, how nice would that be? I truly miss him so much. I really, really want to ¡­"

    Although the mother''s embrace was warm, it carried a bitterness and sadness that could not be dispelled. That feeling was heartbreaking. It was a heartache that made people unable to breathe.

    As he thought of the past, his eyes turned sour and he felt a stifling feeling in his heart.

    Mu Wanjun put down her pen, turned around, and threw herself into his embrace. She hugged him back, feeling the sorrow in his heart.

    She took the initiative to tiptoe and kiss the corner of his lips.

    It was a light, sweet kiss, and the corners of her eyes were filled with a smile of happiness as she stared at him. She whispered in his ear, "Darling, I love you, I love you so much."

    In his eyes, she had never had such a soft and passionate side to her. The sudden seductive and passionate feeling he felt caused his heart to tremble. He looked back at her.

    Was there such a feeling between mother and her father?

    Is this love? Can it be love of life and death?

    Even though he was used to being cold, this sort of heat was something that he longed for. Even if there was the danger of melting, he would still happily accept it.

 C339

    Chapter 339 - The Wind and Rain of the Mentor (2)

    "A Lie, do you know, I''m a bit worried." Now that they were completely together, she no longer needed to hide all of her emotions from him.

    She was completely naked as she leaned against his chest, listening to the strong and forceful beating of his chest.

    Time was passing by outside the window, and the feeling reminded her of a line from a song: Please don''t come to dawn...

    What was waiting for them tomorrow was definitely a bloody battle. If it was in the past, she would never be worried, nor would she be afraid, but now, there was something that she cared about in her heart.

    "What are you worried about?" "After the strenuous exercise, his voice carried a hint of sexy laziness." With me, don''t be afraid. " He placed a gentle kiss on her smooth back.

    "In a few hours, the sky will brighten. Sleep quickly. Didn''t you always say that if you don''t sleep well, you will grow old? "

    The initially restless Mu Wanjun could not help but laugh at his words, her fingers twirling through his hair.

    Where was she still sleeping now? Earlier, she had been unable to fall asleep, so when she was practicing her calligraphy, she didn''t seem to be sleepy at all. She pouted and muttered, "I can''t sleep."

    "Is that so?" The corner of his mouth curled up into an evil grin. "Since you can''t sleep, then we ¡­"

    Since they couldn''t sleep, they might as well do some exercise together. It would also be beneficial to their physical and mental health.

    It''s the same weather.

    Mu Wanjun had exhausted all of her energy and fell asleep. In a trance, she felt the sigh Jin Yulie had left by her ear, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you ¡­"

    On the second day, when Mu Wanjun woke up, she was horrified to find that the sun was setting in the west.

    This sleep of hers actually lasted until the evening of the next day! No matter how deep her sleep was, it was not impossible for her to feel nothing. The moment she stood up and looked at herself, her clothes were all tidy, and the way she looked at her clothes that were tied with ropes was a common method used by Jin Yulie.

    At this moment, she took another look at her surroundings. This was an unfamiliar room. The room was a simple commoner''s wooden house.

    What did Jin Yulie want to do with himself?

    Mu Wanjun suddenly stood up and rushed out of the door. Outside of the house, she saw an extremely ordinary farmyard, with some fruits and vegetables planted, and a few roses. The period of blooming had passed, and green leaves were growing everywhere.

    Ah Mu, who seemed to have just woken up, stood there and observed his surroundings.

    "Ah Mu!" Mu Wanjun shouted.

    Ah Mu turned over, "Mummy, where are we?"

    Mu Wanjun ran forward a few steps as she held Ah Mu''s shoulders and looked around. Everything here showed that they were outside the Capital''s tornado whirlpool.

    Was this everything Jin Yulie had done for them?

    Mu Wanjun thought about what she had heard from Jin Yulie yesterday night that nothing would happen to them. When she thought of this, Mu Wanjun only felt the blood in his entire body solidifying in an instant before it rushed towards her head!

    Buzz! *

    Her anger rose!

    What did Jin Yulie think of her? Was she one of those vulnerable women? Did he underestimate her? Did he think she didn''t even have the courage or the qualifications or the means to stand beside him?

    Thinking up to here, she was filled with all kinds of anger!

    They had agreed that they would never leave each other, never to leave each other in this life or in this one! They were both in the same situation. Was he really going to abandon her? Even if he left her, wouldn''t she go looking for him?

    Since you''ve agreed, you must not go back on your words!

    "Ah Mu! There is a bad woman who wants to scheme against your father. Are you going to accompany Mummy to help your father? "

    Hearing this, Jin Mu''s face became serious, his eyes filled with determination, and his chubby little hands clenched into fists, "We will let anyone who dares to make a move against my father suffer!"

    The mother and son pair held each other''s hands tightly! Who said that by killing the enemy''s father and son soldiers, the mother and son duo would be dazzling!

    Mu Wanjun no longer hesitated and took out her equipment from her Storage Ring. Ever since she had found this kind of Storage Ring that could carry items with her in this world, many of her things were stored inside, ready at any time.

    She quickly changed into a new set of clothes.

    It was dusk by now, and according to their vision, they were already outside of Capital. Even if Capital were to kill until the sky darkened, this place would not be affected by the battle, just that the distance was too far. It seemed like Jin Yulie had still calculated correctly, that Mu Wanjun would definitely return, so he kept her as far away from him as possible!

    However, she had really underestimated Jin Yulie. Since he wanted to let them leave, how could he just send them to the outskirts?

    Mu Wanjun reckoned that even if she managed to get to Capital by then, it would already be dark, so she was wearing a black tight suit that was modified by her.

    She took out a handful of crossbow s. This crossbow''s combo and accuracy was far more than any other cold weapon in this era. Furthermore, on the back of the crossbow, there was also a gunpowder device.

    She carried the crossbow on her back, a long leather belt hanging horizontally from her shoulders, with silver throwing knives and hidden weapons stabbed into it.

    In the end, she tied up a ponytail with a black ribbon with a silver Qilin embroidered on it. That was Jin Yulie''s totem! And now she was tying the ribbon around her forehead.

    Ah Mu also changed into a tight attire. Although he was not as capable as Mummy, at least he would not drag him down!

    The two of them quickly finished packing. Just as they left the house, they realised that dark guard was standing guard outside with 3 steps, 5 steps, and 1 guard!

    Mu Wanjun roughly counted, a total of seventy-two people!

    While these people were guarding the outside world, they were able to avoid her eyes and ears. Looking at these people, they should be the elites amongst the elites in dark guard! But Jin Yulie had sent all of them to guard her.

    He must have made up his mind not to let her get involved with today''s storm.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was about to leave, the dark guard s surrounded her without a word.

    "Huh?!" It seemed like they were really going to put her under house arrest?

    Her long eyebrows raised, looking at the person leading the group of dark guard, through the black veil, she could see that the That person was actually the one who was heavily injured in the Northern Kingdom last time. After the previous time, her voice was a little hoarse, and currently, her head only had half of her hair, but looking at her, she should be fine.

    Mu Wanjun was very clear on her scheming and martial arts skills, Jin Yulie had left her for him to think about carefully.

    She coldly said: "An Shuang, you want to stop me?"

 C340

    Chapter 340 - Co-advance and co-exit (1)

    Under Mu Wanjun''s harsh words, An Shuang suddenly knelt down, "This subordinate does not dare!"

    "Since you don''t dare, get out of my way!"

    Just last night, Jin Yulie gave her a secret order!

    He wore a moon-white robe that could almost take away the light from the sky. He and she were gods she could not look up to! And she could sacrifice anything for him. But now, the last order he gave her was ¡­

    "Frost!" You''ve been with me for thirteen years. "

    "Thirteen years, seven months and three days." she replied. She remembered every day very clearly.

    Jin Yulie turned his head back to look at An Shuang, a little surprised, but he said: "Perhaps, the fate between you and my master and my servant is more or less over."

    What? Hearing this, An Shuang suddenly raised her head, looked at Jin Yulie in a daze for a long time, then suddenly kneeled down, "Master, if An Shuang did anything wrong, An Shuang will do whatever you want to punish me. I only hope that Master does not chase me away!"

    Her heart was flustered and her voice trembled. Master didn''t want her anymore? Why is that? Was it because she had done something wrong, or because she had said something wrong?

    She didn''t have any ill intentions towards the Master! She had only kept that kind of feeling in her heart. She had never expected anything from him, but to be able to stay by his side, even if it meant looking at him from afar! For many years, from when she was a young girl until now, she knew every single detail about him. She only hoped that there was a trace of her shadow behind his lonely voice, or at least that she could use her life to protect him.

    But, why did this happen? He didn''t even give her a chance?

    Because of her, Mu Wanjun?

    Her appearance caused the Master to change bit by bit as his smile grew wider and wider, even though such a smile only appeared in front of Jin Yulie and Ah Mu.

    Just what in the world was she worth to Master ¡­

    "Stand up!" Jin Yulie reached out to support An Shuang''s arm, using some strength to help her up.

    He stared at her with shining eyes. "This is my last instruction. You will lead your team and take them out of the Qin Dynasty in a moment."

    An Shuang''s team was an elite among the elites in the entire dark guard. They specialized in assassination, tracking, and so on. But now, he allowed this top powerhouse to take on the role of a guard.

    No one knew what would happen tomorrow, but everyone knew that tomorrow would definitely be a bloody day. However, at this critical moment, he ¡­

    "Master, please reconsider!" Just as she was about to kneel down, she was stopped by Jin Yulie.

    "This is my order!" From today onwards, she, Mu Wanjun, will be your An Shuang and your team''s new Master! As the Umbra, even if you have to give your all, you must protect the entire Master! "

    He did not want Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu to get involved in this muddy water. He didn''t want the two of them to fall in love, even if it was an accident.

    The An Shuang was naturally shocked! She looked at Jin Yulie, unable to say a word for a long time.

    Originally, it was hard for her to accept this order, but now, Mu Wanjun made her move aside. To be fair, she was anxious to hurry back, the more time passed, the more nervous she became!

    However, she had promised Jin Yulie, she wouldn''t let Mu Wanjun and her mother make any mistakes.

    She knelt in front of Mu Wanjun and no matter how she berated him, An Shuang could not utter a single word.

    Without saying a word, she was like a rock. Even if she wanted to persuade him, she didn''t know where to start.

    She said: "That is your Master. Right now, there are many strange and dangerous things hidden over there, but why are you guarding me here? I am not a weak little Female, I have to go back, no matter what happens, I must stay together with Jin Yulie.

    No matter which direction Mu Wanjun headed, An Shuang would always kneel in front of her, and at this moment, their words had alarmed the other Umbra. Those people had surrounded them, and when they saw An Shuang kneeling on the ground, they did not say a single word.

    What made her even more angry was what happened afterwards.

    These Umbra s were all subordinate to the An Shuang. Once she knelt down, a total of seventy-two Umbra s all knelt down, surrounding Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu in the center.

 C341

    Chapter 341 - Co-advance and co-retreat (2)

    Tens of thousands of perverted horses sprinted in Mu Wanjun''s heart as she stood like a crane in a flock of chickens against a crowd of people.

    She coldly shouted, "As a Umbra, what is your purpose and belief?"

    "Loyalty! I will never betray you! " All of the Umbra s answered in unison! The voices were uniform and echoed through the sky.

    Mu Wanjun looked at them and suddenly sneered, "Loyalty? Right now, your Master is in a storm, yet you are all standing guard here. Do you call it loyalty? "

    Her words made all the Umbra s look at each other in dismay. Everyone was also a bit emotional, as to what had happened to Jin Yulie, all of the other dark guard s had moved out, but they, the elite groups of dark guard s, were watching the scenery leisurely. The one called Protection was actually guarding the two unarmed mother and son. This caused them to feel extremely aggrieved.

    Now that they were scolded by Mu Wanjun, some emotions appeared on their faces. Their hearts were itching to try, so they all shifted their gaze over to the An Shuang.

    These Umbra were all experts, and were all killers as well. These people''s eyes were naturally sharp, and now that they were all looking at An Shuang, An Shuang suddenly felt the pressure increased.

    She sighed in her heart, Mu Wanjun was truly good at instigating others to create pressure for her.

    But Jin Yulie''s words, when she thought of this point, made her hesitate a little.

    An Shuang didn''t say anything and just knelt there. Although her subordinates had their own thoughts, she was the leader of these seventy-two after all. She was unconditionally obedient, so they wouldn''t go too far.

    Mu Wanjun was panicking in her heart, but she still couldn''t do anything to those people. She was not weak in cultivation, but it was hard to fight against four people with two fists, not to mention there were 73 of them, all of them were powerful experts.

    She couldn''t force her way in.

    She had to switch tactics.

    Mu Wanjun took in a few deep breaths as she suppressed her anger. With the calmest tone, she said, "Jin Yulie told you to bring me here, so he didn''t say anything?"

    A roundabout strategy!

    An Shuang was startled, then said: "From now on, you are our Master!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the other Umbra s looked at her with doubt and doubt. From the eyes of others, Mu Wanjun knew that An Shuang had never told this matter to anyone else, and should not have planned to tell anyone else.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly connected up with a few things in that instant. The An Shuang''s feelings towards Jin Yulie had increased by a little, but now she was also conflicted!

    Mu Wanjun suddenly laughed, if the situation was like that, then it would be easy to settle it. Indeed, everyone has their weakness, let''s see if you can find one!

    Her gaze swept across every single Umbra''s face and met eyes with every single one of them. Finally, she landed on An Shuang''s face.

    Mu Wanjun bent down and whispered a few words into An Shuang''s ear.

    As her lips moved, An Shuang''s complexion slowly changed and became incomparably pale. She suddenly raised her head and stared straight at Mu Wanjun.

    "You ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun''s face was smiling as she looked at An Shuang, "Let''s try it out."

    An Shuang''s face was gloomy, she said in a low voice: "There is no need to try anymore."

    Immediately after, she stood up and spoke to the other Umbra, "Master''s orders are that from today onwards, Madam will be our Master." Once she said that, she turned and knelt in front of Mu Wanjun, saying in a clear voice: "An Shuang and the Umbra''s team pay their respects to the new master. From this moment onwards, Madam is our new Master, we pledge our loyalty and devotion to you! Loyalty! I will never betray you! "

    "Alright!" Mu Wanjun was very satisfied, even though she knew that the An Shuang was not truly convinced of her sincerity. But it didn''t matter. At least, she could make those seventy-two people listen to her.

    "Where is he now, and how far is he from Capital? Immediately contact the Capital, wanting to clarify the situation there. We are the reserve troops of the State Duke of Jin! Aren''t you the experts of the Umbra? Then, what special abilities do you have? "

    Everyone was very willing to accept such a command.

    And then he started to move around.

    At this time, Ah Mu tugged at the corner of Mu Wanjun''s clothes, "Mummy, what did you tell her just now?"

    Mu Wanjun only laughed, but did not say anything.

    An Shuang''s chest was heaving uncontrollably as she walked forward, her ears still seemingly echoing with the words Mu Wanjun had said a moment ago. She said, "Do you think that what you''re doing is being loyal to him? You are just a fool! He can have a lot of men like you, because you''re all loyal. Do you know why you can''t be his woman? That''s because you can sacrifice everything for him, or even die for him, but you don''t have the courage to stand by his side and watch all the scenery with him. "

    So that''s how it is ¡­

    Very quickly, Mu Wanjun found out that they had actually left the Great Qin Nation''s territory. After hearing this news, even Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but want to curse out loud.

    How could these people send him so far in one night?

    Isn''t it too late to go back now?

    The Umbra seemed to know that their new Master was not in a good mood, and they were all depressed together. If they knew earlier, they wouldn''t have hurried on like this.

    As Mu Wanjun was pondering how she could rush back in the shortest amount of time possible, she saw all the various unexpected abilities of the Umbra s. A thought flashed through her mind.

    In the Capital of the Great Qin Nation, a kind of oppressive atmosphere began spreading from the sunrise in the east.

    Imperial Consort Yu was dressed in fine attire, with Three Dragons and Three Phoenixes crowned on her head like a black waterfall. There was not a trace of a smile on her face. Her eyes were filled with grief and anger.

    Behind her were row after row of white bones.

    These bones were all dug out by Imperial Consort Yu after the fire. She knew that one of the bones was from her son, Chunyu Hao''s, but after burning the skin bag, only the bones were left, there was no way to differentiate the bones. Even she, as a mother, couldn''t do it.

    Her palms touched the bones one by one, and her tears fell.

    "It''s daylight!" Son, just you wait, mufei will definitely make those people die with you! "

 C342

    Chapter 342 - Bright Rage (1)

    When Imperial Consort Yu was about to leave her room, Queen was also changing her clothes and dressing up in the Middle Palace. Isabel came over and reported in a low voice, "Empress, His Highness has arrived. He is just outside the door."

    "Come in."

    Just as the Queen''s voice fell, Pure Yufeng walked in with his sleeves puffed up.

    "Muhou." When he bowed, he saw that Queen was dressing up, he got up and took the pearl hairpin from Gong''e and put it in for his mother.

    Isabel signaled to the other ladies with her eyes and they left.

    There was no one else in the palace. Chunyu Feng then said: "Mother, are you really joining hands with Imperial Consort Yu?"

    "As usual, important officials will be invited to the banquet on the fifteenth of the eighth month. State Duke of Jin will naturally come." Queen said in an extremely indifferent tone. Ye Zichen hid all the bad blood in her words.

    However, Chunyu Feng frowned, "Imperial Mother, since you know about State Duke of Jin''s identity, why did you agree to it?"

    It seemed that her son knew the truth, so she decided to stop hiding it.

    "You already know about it?"

    Chunyu Feng naturally knew who that tablet without any name carved on it belonged to, so he was very curious about it. Every year, when the That person died, her mother would make him kowtow, but she would never tell him who the person whom he had knelt for so many years was.

    Moreover, all of this was going on in the dark.

    What unspeakable secrets did the Queen Mother have?

    Chunyu Feng''s curiosity accumulated from the first day, and only now did he discover some things. He never thought that the mother was actually a person from the Jin Family!

    He was very meticulous in his planning, and had not known the whole story for many years until today.

    But wouldn''t that make the relationship between him and Jin Yulie even more complicated?

    And what made him even more puzzled was, why did the mother agree to it? Even if the Imperial Consort Yu did not know about this, he could use this to obtain information. But with Chunyu Feng''s current understanding, this was not the case, the Queen Mother had truly teamed up with the Imperial Consort Yu.

    If Imperial Consort Yu''s goal was very clearly to target Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun, then Queen''s goal couldn''t be to deal with her own nephew, right? There was only one explanation, and that was, her goal was Chunyu Hong!

    "Imperial Mother, you must treat royal father ¡­" Chunyu Feng blurted out, but as soon as he said it, he felt that he was wrong. He quickly stopped and said in a low voice, "Mother, are you crazy?"

    Queen turned to look at her son, who was also her only son. It was just that, she was born with this son''s blood flowing in her blood. There were some things that she simply couldn''t make a decision about.

    "Feng Er, Mother only wants you to remember one thing! That''s what happened today, you never knew, you never asked, you never thought about it! "

    "But, Imperial Mother ¡­" He wanted to ask her, was it worth it?

    "Nothing worth it." Queen smiled faintly, a sense of relief hidden in her eyes, as if she had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.

    What he wanted, mother actually never put it to heart. He did not say anything. He only picked up the last golden hairpin and inserted it into the bun. At that moment, his eyes were stung by the white light hidden beneath her mother''s black hair.

    They did not care about the world of the Great Qin, but he wanted it very much! Even if he had the Jin Family''s blood in him, his surname was Pure Yu!

    Chunyu Feng had already made up his mind.

    "Imperial Mother, take care!" Chunyu Feng Yan quietly left.

    Jin Yulie was in the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, and his hands slowly brushed past the pillow. had lied here before, and there was still her scent from there.

    He picked them up and walked to the dressing table. There were also several wooden combs, Jin Yulie arranged them one by one and tied them with a red string in the scented pouch on his body.

    When he kept the scented sachet, Zuo Chenfeng knocked on the door. His usual cynicism was gone from his face, and his expression was grave.

    Jin Yulie was surprised that he appeared here.

    "You didn''t return to your house?"

    The corner of Zuo Chenfeng''s mouth raised into a smile, as if he didn''t care at all, "Everyone knows that you and I are best friends, and also know that we are friends. Even if I deliberately avoid suspicion at this time, it would be useless. Don''t worry, my old man has already agreed. He said that since the Hou Mansion has him, I can do whatever I want. However, there is only one request. "

 C343

    Chapter 343 - Bright Rage (2)

    "What request?" The storm this time was not so small. If there is any involvement.

    "He said, only success is not allowed!"

    This sentence, although it seemed like Senior Marquis was saying this to Zuo Chenfeng, in truth, Jin Yulie understood that this was Senior Marquis making it clear that he was standing on the same side as Zuo Chenfeng, and he fully supported himself!

    Although there was also the reason of Senior Marquis''s cunning old fox, they couldn''t deny that he also wanted to support his own son. If not for Zuo Chenfeng, he would not have easily declared his betrayal. What was hidden was something he understood!

    Jin Yulie nodded, and patted Zuo Chenfeng''s shoulder.

    There was a lot of talk between the two, as long as they looked at each other with determination and trust, it was enough!

    There were many routes to the Imperial Palace, and on many roads, there were countless Carriage that walked towards the same goal with their own thoughts.

    The Imperial Palace was abnormally lively, but when Jin Yulie appeared within the bustle, it gave birth to a strange feeling.

    All the princes and officials were more cunning than foxes, they had also smelled today, and no one wanted to participate in this mess. However, the Mid-Autumn Festival had been set since the founding of the kingdom, and no one dared to refuse.

    Their faces were bitter, but they still dressed in formal attire.

    In comparison to them, Jin Yulie was much more composed. He was still dressed in black, with all of the light removed.

    "Good morning, State Duke of Jin."

    "Greetings, State Duke of Jin."

    Along the way, Jin Yulie was greeted by countless of ministers. No one knew what would happen after today. With Jin Yulie''s current limelight, everyone still had the intention to strike up a good relationship with him. Until the end, it would be unknown who would win in the end.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival was very important to the people of the Great Qin Empire, so when the Inspector General shouted that the auspicious hour had arrived, the ceremony began. It was a complicated and grand ceremony.

    Then at noon, the banquet began!

    Everything was the same as before, a banquet that lasted six hours! It would continue from noon until night, when the full moon hung high in the sky.

    Jin Yulie looked at the green wine in the cup and laughed coldly.

    This was poison wine!

    Was Imperial Consort Yu''s method only that good? A mere poisoned wine wanted his life?

    However, this cup was specially bestowed by the Imperial Consort Yu, she raised the cup from afar, her eyes cold and sinister, she wanted to see if Jin Yulie would drink this poison cup in front of all the ministers and emperors.

    Zuo Chenfeng sat right beside him.

    Looking at the strange wine in the cup, he thought to himself: Imperial Consort Yu is such a wicked woman. She presented a cup of venomous wine, but purposefully used a silver cup to show you that she wants to let you know that this is venomous wine!

    Imperial Consort Yu''s eyes were sinister, but her mouth carried a hint of a smile.

    I want to see if you dare to drink it. If you don''t want to, pour wine on the table and wait for me to punish you for committing such a crime!

    This goblet of wine was very simple. If Jin Yulie were to drink it, he would be poisoned.

    But, even though she had plotted a thousand times, she did not know the other truth. That was, Jin Yulie was actually immune to poisons!

    He was still in her mother''s womb, and was already poisoned. He was forcefully protected by the mother, and after a series of torment, he accidentally left behind his blood that was completely immune to poisons.

    Naturally, he didn''t care about this meager poisoned wine. He slowly raised his glass.

    Zuo Chenfeng said softly: "You really want to drink it? But it doesn''t matter whether you drink it or not, you won''t die anyway. " He knew the specialty of Jin Yulie''s blood, so he wasn''t afraid that he would be poisoned to death by this cup of wine.

    "Nope." His lips moved slightly, "Won''t we be unable to see what good show she''ll have after this?"

    Just as he was about to raise his glass, he put it down again. But she only smiled at Imperial Consort Yu, her smile full of provocation.

    Seeing this smile, Imperial Consort Yu''s face changed. Her hand that was hidden inside her sleeves tightly held onto the wine cup, the silver cup slightly deformed.

    Chunyu Hong had clearly seen everything, but he chose to ignore it.

    On the other side of the table, Chunyu Feng was thinking about what his royal father''s intentions were.

    "What''s wrong? Is the wine that I bestow really not something that can enter the mouth of the State Duke of Jin? "

    It was normal for the Imperial Consort Yu to give him wine, but she rejected it. It suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. The conflict that everyone was hoping for finally broke out.

    They were willing to face such a conflict calmly, so they didn''t want to be in the middle of thinking about when something might happen.

    And the battle between Jin Yulie and the Imperial Consort Yu officially began from the beginning of a cup of wine.

    Jin Yulie smiled lightly, then said. "This wine is poisonous, this king wants to live a few more days."

    "What a joke!" How could the wine bestowed to me be poisonous? State Duke of Jin, even though your status is esteemed, as your imperial concubine, how could you carelessly slander me? "

    "If Imperial Consort Yu doesn''t believe me, everyone can take a look!" Jin Yulie stood up, holding his wine cup, he walked to the center of the stage.

    At this moment, there was Gong''e dancing in the middle of the banquet. The moment he appeared, the dancers all retreated.

    Under everyone''s gaze, Jin Yulie poured the alcohol on the ground in front of everyone, only to see the alcohol acting like it was before their eyes, corroding the ground in an instant, causing white smoke to rise out from it.

    "This wine is poisonous!" Everyone was shocked and turned to look at Imperial Consort Yu.

    Imperial Consort Yu laughed coldly: "How dare you, State Duke of Jin, frame me in front of His Majesty." As she spoke, she cast her gaze towards Chunyu Hong, her voice filled with grievance. "Your Majesty, you have to seek justice for me!"

    Chunyu Hong looked at the crowd coldly, as if he didn''t understand just yet, "What happened? It''s just a glass of wine, come! "Who served the wine?"

    As they spoke, two eunuch s pressed a small palace maid forward. She was the one who served the wine to Jin Yulie and poured it for him just now.

    "Your majesty, unjustly accused! "Even if this servant had the guts, I still wouldn''t dare to poison her with wine."

    Chunyu Hong lightly said, "It was pushed down and cut down!"

    Killing a palace maid would stop the matter.

    He examined everyone while simultaneously increasing the difficulty of the examination.

 C344

    Chapter 344 - Banquet Killing intent (1)

    The palace maid was killed by Chunyu Hong with a single word. In that moment, the atmosphere froze.

    Chunyu Hong''s sudden words caused everyone to turn their attention to him.

    Imperial Consort Yu turned to look at her, not daring to imagine what Chunyu Hong''s intentions were. On the surface, it looked as if he was trying to reconcile the conflict between the two of them, but Imperial Consort Yu could feel the profound meaning behind her actions.

    He was protecting Jin Yulie.

    His subconscious was warning everyone that sometimes he would pay any price to protect Jin Yulie''s life. However, there was another meaning to this.

    This was because Chunyu Hong''s attitude towards Jin Yulie was also somewhat ambiguous.

    Queen had never spoken a word the entire time, but at this moment, she suddenly laughed softly and said: "State Duke of Jin has always been strict. This kind of joke isn''t interesting at all."

    Queen suddenly stood up and walked to Imperial Consort Yu. She laughed: "How could Imperial Consort Yu give State Duke of Jin the poison wine? What do you think?"

    Imperial Consort Yu did not understand the deep meaning behind Queen''s words. She only looked at the eyes that she handed to her, and nodded with a hint of hesitation, "Queen is right, State Duke of Jin is overreacting."

    "Is that so?" Jin Yulie suddenly laughed, "So this is not a poison but a nectar. This king does not have such good fortune."

    Imperial Consort Yu''s face changed, before the opportunity arrived, she had to suppress the thought of rushing over. She replied, "Yes."

    And just at that moment, an unremarkable little palace maid appeared in the middle of the banquet. Her appearance did not attract any other people''s attention, but Imperial Consort Yu was one of them!

    Originally, she used a forced smile to stall for time, but when she saw this little palace maid nod towards her in an unnoticeable manner, the smile on Imperial Consort Yu''s face relaxed slightly.

    She used that kind of condescending and compassionate gaze to sweep across the faces of everyone present, and then stopped at Jin Yulie''s face. She had an unusual smile on his face, but she walked to Chunyu Hong with the most elegant posture, and bowed slightly in front of him.

    Her figure was romantic and beautiful. The afterglow of the setting sun reflected off her face, giving it a warm orange light that gently covered up the malevolence in her eyes.

    She kowtowed to Chunyu Hong and bent down. When she lowered her head, a tear fell on her skirt and broke it.

    Everyone was silent, watching her sudden movements.

    She said, "Your Majesty, my son is gone. Hao Er is dead. " Her eyes were filled with grief, but the words she spoke were extremely calm.

    Chunyu Hong looked at her steadily, "I know." It was the first time in months that he had admitted it. This was also the first time he said it in front of Imperial Consort Yu that not only did he know that Chunyu Hao had died, he also knew how he died and who killed him.

    "He is my child, but he is also your blood and bone."

    "I will bury myself in his grave." He calmly said, as if the person who died had nothing to do with him, only his slightly trembling hands revealed his current mood. In the end, a tiger wouldn''t devour its prey. Naturally, he would not reveal his pain.

    "Why?" Imperial Consort Yu was controlled by all the sad emotions. She could not accept Chunyu Hong''s calmness. Your son, you''re so patient? " Her voice was hoarse as she gradually began to lose her voice.

    Everything that she had secretly planned began to move. It was just that, after all, she and he had been husband and wife for many years. She had married him when he was still young.

    If, today, Chunyu Hong did not speak up for Jin Yulie, then Imperial Consort Yu''s anger would not be so strong. However, things did not turn out as she wished. This little bit of disappointment finally gathered into a torrent of despair.

    Finally, the Imperial Consort Yu no longer had any expectations for anyone.

    She stood up with a smile and looked at Chunyu Hong with a cold smile.

    She shook her head. Suddenly, she took off all the pearls and pearls from her head and threw them on the ground. Her smile was one of despair.

    Chunyu Feng was not far away from him, and when he saw Imperial Consort Yu''s expression, in that instant the gap between him and Imperial Consort Yu wasn''t right, when he looked at his mother, he also caught a flash of doubt on Queen''s face.

 C345

    Chapter 345 - Banquet Killing intent (2)

    He cursed in his heart!

    But at this time, the Imperial Consort Yu suddenly made a move.

    There were hundreds of royal officials present. When they saw that the situation in the Imperial Consort Yu was amiss, they wanted to try and erase the situation, but, it was at this time that they astonishingly discovered that countless imperial guards had suddenly surged out from their surroundings.

    These guards were dressed in the garb of the imperial guards, but they did not have any expression on their face, all of them holding crossbow s, powerful combo crossbow s!

    This crossbow was even stronger than Mu Wanjun''s improved version!

    And these crossbow were even more powerful.

    Suddenly, someone shot an arrow into the crowd as a deterrent.

    The speed of this arrow was extremely fast, and it approached in full fury. The arrow pierced through the body of the palace maid, and the strong power behind it did not stop as it pierced through the body of another eunuch.

    The arrow feather penetrated into the seat beside his and the arrow flew in, leaving behind only Bai Yu who was still trembling.

    This arrow displayed all of its power. This was more useful than any warning.

    The power of this arrow was terrifying. Amongst the hundred or so nobles present, half of them were civil servants while the other half were martial generals. However, when they entered the Imperial Palace, they also handed over their weapons.

    Therefore, the only things that these people could use now were the tables and stools. However, the power of this arrow was great, so it seemed that these tables and stools weren''t very useful.

    These guards who suddenly appeared seemed to be listening to Imperial Consort Yu.

    At this moment, Imperial Consort Yu was standing at a high place, her long hair was scattered, and her face was filled with deep sorrow. Her expression was a little strange, but she was muttering: "Hao Er, you won''t be too lonely down there, mother will bring them to see you right now, and kowtow and apologize to you."

    "Imperial Consort Yu, how dare you! Are you trying to rebel? " Some of the ministers began to roar and curse.

    However, Chunyu Hong continued to sit in his chair. He held a cup of wine in his hand, and his face was so calm that not a single trace of it could be seen. It was as if everything that had happened here had nothing to do with him.

    Everything looked too weird.

    Zuo Chenfeng looked and spoke to Jin Yulie beside him: "Are you still not going to make your move?" Right now, Jin Yulie, who was standing in the middle of the group of people like a crane in a flock of chickens, had coincidentally become the living target of those imperial guards. The Imperial Consort Yu looked like she was possessed, even the Emperor would not keep her, what are you waiting for? "

    "Wait!" Jin Yulie''s gaze did not leave Pure Yuhong. He had once told him to keep the lives of Pure Yuhao and Imperial Consort Yu, but he did not do it.

    Chunyu Hao had injured Mu Wanjun, so he deserved to die. But now that the Imperial Consort Yu had chosen to kill him together with him, he had no other choice. However, he also wanted to know Chunyu Hong''s truest thoughts. Even until now, Chunyu Hong did not even look at Imperial Consort Yu! If it wasn''t for him completely looking down on the Imperial Consort Yu''s so-called rebellion, then there was only one possibility, and that was that he knew everything!

    During the last family banquet, he had given him Military Symbol s that could mobilize troops as well as an imperial edict, so even without looking, Jin Yulie knew what it was.

    However, under these circumstances, Chunyu Hong would not be unaware of this beforehand. This was because the Eunuch Hao had never appeared at the banquet.

    Eunuch Hao was Chunyu Hong''s trusted confidant. He could not trust anyone but he had absolute trust in Eunuch Hao. His absence indicated that there was something hidden behind this matter that he did not know about.

    Perhaps, until now, Chunyu Hong was still probing, from the moment he opened his mouth to kill that palace maid.

    Therefore, unless he saw Chunyu Hong''s true situation, Jin Yulie would never reveal his true strength.

    But just as he was speaking with Zuo Chenfeng, Imperial Consort Yu suddenly smiled, and instantly revealed a beautiful face that could topple nations. When she was young, she had unparalleled beauty, which naturally moved Chun Yuhong''s heart, and then spoiled him for thirty years!

    And the families of the Imperial Consort Yu also became the new aristocracy of the Great Qin Empire!

    Now that she wanted to go against him, she had to rely solely on her own power. She could not help but feel weak, but, first, she tried to win over the Queen, and then the old ones.

    And there was also a force that her Yu Family couldn''t afford to underestimate.

    She no longer had a son. Even though the Yu Family feared her, they were powerless. It was impossible for her to inherit the throne, and the prestige of the Yu Family could thus be halted.

    However, Imperial Consort Yu was determined to avenge her son!

    The clan leader''s mind wavered. He had other plans.

    If he succeeded this time, then the Great Qin Nation would be turned upside down. Perhaps the Yu Family would be able to become the supreme existence, but if they failed, then they could only push all the blame to the Imperial Consort Yu. After all, it was not the scene of a loss.

    And now, under the Imperial Consort Yu''s meticulous planning, 30,000 of their men had infiltrated the hundred thousand imperial guards.

    In other words, the thirty thousand guards on duty surrounding the Imperial Palace were all members of the Imperial Consort Yu. As for the nine gates of Imperial Palace, all of them were sealed up and no news was leaked, so no one was able to enter or leave.

    It could be said that the Imperial Palace was now in the hands of the Imperial Consort Yu.

    Imperial Consort Yu stood at the top as she looked down from above. When she saw the panicked faces of these people being surrounded by soldiers, she felt that it was incredibly funny.

    "Inverse? Haha, this world was originally acquired by a pure and honest family, why can''t I obtain it? All my life, I have only one son, Chunyu Hao, one hope. You want to take him away from me in such a way! Don''t even mention rebelling, I''m going to completely destroy this world! I''m going to use this world''s people to die with my son! "Haha ¡­"

    She laughed hysterically, all her emotions were mixed in with her laughter!

    There was grief, there was grief, there was also unwillingness, and there was also despair ¡­

    "How dare you!" Your Majesty is here, how dare you! Imperial Consort Yu, His Majesty has always been kind to you, but you actually completely lost your conscience and dared to do such things. Do you know your crime? "

    At this point, there were still people who were trying to scare the Imperial Consort Yu.

    However, his berating had no effect at all.

    Chunyu Hong didn''t even raise his head, nor did he give Lady Yu a glance.

    "Chunyu Hong!" Imperial Consort Yu hysterically roared. She once again hated him, and in the end she was crazy.

    With a single command, countless arrows were shot from all over the sky. Suddenly, the sounds of countless arrows being shot rang out.

    Jin Yulie stood in the middle and had naturally become the target of everyone, but the rain of arrows could not get close to him.

    His powerful cultivation was released, forming a powerful protective layer around his body. If the rain of arrows were to shoot out, they would all be repelled.

 C346

    Chapter 346 - Murderous Ambush (1)

    Imperial Consort Yu looked at Jin Yulie, slightly surprised. She knew that Jin Yulie''s cultivation was strong, but she never thought that he would be strong to such an extent. However, today, no one could survive to leave this place! The nine gates were completely sealed from the inside!

    Originally, she only targeted Jin Yulie alone, but Chunyu Hong''s attitude made her despair!

    Now, she didn''t hold back at all!

    It was just that until now, no one dared to shoot an arrow at Chunyu Hong. Even if there were a few arrows shooting at him, the hidden dark guard behind him had appeared in time.

    This scene was like catching a turtle in a jar!

    All of these people had become targets of those archers. As long as they were moving around, they would be annihilated!

    Everyone was running around crazily.

    In the palace, other than the palace ministers, there were also their families. These weak and weak women had no strength to even resist, they had already become ghosts under the arrow.

    Facing the preparations from the Imperial Consort Yu s, those palace maids, eunuch s, and guards all started to panic as they looked at the people who were continuously falling.

    Queen tripped over the person behind him!

    Chunyu Hong''s dark guard would only protect him.

    As for the Queen, she could only pray for himself.

    She was run into by the flustered crowd, and how could those people, facing life and death, be able to estimate her status? Someone hastily ran in front of her without even looking at her, and then stepped on her hand in the chaos. Immediately, her palm was red and swollen.

    At some point, Chunyu Feng had pulled out a soft sword from his waist, waving it to chop down the rain of arrows. When he saw his mother fall to the ground, he immediately walked towards her.

    With one hand, he waved off the arrows flying towards him, and with the other, he helped Queen up from the ground.

    "Muhou, are you alright?"

    Queen shook her head, "I''m fine, Feng''er, your martial arts are not weak, you should be able to leave first!"

    Chunyu Feng glanced at Chunyu Hong, who was not far away. Amongst the flustered crowd, he was the only one who looked calm and composed. There were dozens of dark guard s firmly protecting him and behind them, there were also many ministers hiding. All of these lords'' faces were ashen as they hid behind Chunyu Hong to protect their own lives.

    Although those dozens of dark guard s only protected Chunyu Hong alone, if he hid by their side, his safety rate would greatly increase.

    So, Chunyu Feng''s first plan was to bring his mother to a safe place.

    The guards of the Imperial Consort Yu also seemed to have found out about Mu Wanjun''s method. The power was astonishing.

    Chunyu Feng did not have the cultivation of Jin Yulie, so he would definitely be injured by the arrows. It would be even more difficult to protect his unarmed mother.

    Chunyu Feng dragged his mother towards Chunyu Hong.

    "Father!" Chunyu Feng tried very hard, but an arrow hit his wrist and his hand stopped. Queen fell to the ground. He watched as a rain of arrows shot over and instantly pierced into his shoulder.

    Although this arrow wasn''t fatal, it instantly caused blood to spurt out. The blood color on Queen''s face faded.

    Chunyu Feng tried to think of a way to save him, but he was also injured, so he forced himself to open his mouth to bite the arrow that had pierced his wrist, and pulled it out.

    The arrow was thrown onto the ground, along with Chunyu Feng''s flesh and blood. He called out to his father, unconsciously hoping that he would be able to give him a helping hand.

    But he was still disappointed.

    This was because from beginning to end, Chunyu Hong did not even glance in his direction.

    At that moment, there were countless sounds of arrows piercing through the air. That was the descent of the rain of arrows. His last hope was that royal father would be able to give some help to Imperial Mother, even if it was just a look.

    In that instant, Pure Yufeng seemed to have forgotten the fact that Imperial Consort Yu had contributed a lot to the success of her scheme.

    And all of this, Chunyu Hong naturally knew as well.

    The smell of blood instantly emanated out.

    Only, the rain of arrows was not aimed at the Queen. The one Imperial Consort Yu wanted to kill the most was also Jin Yulie. Therefore, when she realised that Jin Yulie had such a powerful cultivation, all the archers aimed at him.

    At the same time, Imperial Consort Yu had already been brought to a safe place by her men, protected by a few imperial guards. She stood on the sword floating in the air, looking down with a malicious gaze.

    "F * ck!" Zuo Chenfeng''s arm became numb, the power of the rain of arrows became even stronger, he waved the sword in his hands until there was not a drop of water left. However, the sword was given to him by Jin Yulie.

 C347

    Chapter 347 - Murderous Ambush (2)

    Amongst everyone here, only he was able to wear a sword when entering and exiting the Imperial Palace.

    However, his sword was more than twice as heavy as an ordinary sword, so when Zuo Chenfeng danced for a long time, both of his arms became numb and did not seem to belong to him anymore.

    He did not have the same level of cultivation as Jin Yulie.

    "A Lie!"

    However, Jin Yulie did not move for a long time, which inevitably made him a little anxious.

    Zuo Chenfeng had used up all of his energy, so he had not used his new strength yet. In that moment, the arrow flew past his arm, bringing along a string of blood mist.

    Jin Yulie said in a low voice: "Hold on."

    "Don''t worry!" Seeing that he was finally going to make a move, Zuo Chenfeng''s heart immediately relaxed. Being suppressed and beaten up like this, it was simply too depressing, and he could finally retaliate.

    As soon as Jin Yulie finished speaking, all the arrows shooting at the arrow feather stopped in that instant. All the arrows shooting at him floated in the air, and at the same time, the arrows on the ground slowly floated up, and they slowly changed their direction with their arrows aimed at other people.

    He was actually able to use his own cultivation to control external power. If he didn''t have a powerful and frightening cultivation, he would absolutely not have been able to do that.

    As for those floating in the air, they instantly pounced back towards those people.

    In an instant, each arrow had hit a guard.

    All of a sudden, the pressure on the field lessened.

    Jin Yulie controlled the arrow to launch a counterattack.

    This way, they would temporarily not dare to shoot anymore arrows, as the arrows they shot out would be equivalent to supplying Jin Yulie with ammunition.

    Knowing that this was the moment, Pure Yu Hong raised his head and swept his eyes across Jin Yulie.

    His gaze landed on Queen.

    Just then, she was hit by the arrow just now. Although her clothes were stained with blood, the arrow did not hit her vital points. Chunyu Feng also helped to pull out Queen''s shoulder at that moment, sealing her acupuncture points to stop the bleeding.

    He supported her as she stood up. Queen''s face was pale, but her eyes did not reveal the slightest bit of fear or panic. It was as if everything that had happened was within her expectations.

    Now that Jin Yulie had launched a counterattack, the pressure on the Imperial Consort Yu had increased, and the following forces were rushing towards them, the guards did not shoot anymore, and in that moment, everyone had a chance to catch their breath.

    At the same time, a group of black figures were forcing their way into the nine sects from outside. They were dressed in black and were Jin Yulie''s Black Cloud Cavalry.

    They attacked inwards from the nine doors.

    They had originally said that they were experts, but now they were met with a powerful resistance. The people of the Imperial Consort Yu were pushing and pushing countless people to stand on top of the City Tower s of the nine sects.

    This was the plan that Mu Yanran had used before, but there was no need to be unhappy.

    These women made the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry expend a lot of effort.

    Inside Imperial Palace, another group of people came out from the shadows.

    The couple joined.

    And these people were not from the Imperial Consort Yu or Jin Yulie.

    They suddenly appeared, wearing dark red clothes. When they rushed over, they stood by the side of Queen.

    They were from the Old Clan of the Jin Family.

    Pell rushed to the scene and protected the Queen in the middle of the group.

    "Empress, your servant came late. The Empress is injured."

    Queen leaned on her and shook her head, focusing her gaze on Imperial Consort Yu.

    Right now, the forces were divided into a few groups: Chunyu Hong, Imperial Consort Yu, Queen and Jin Yulie!

    The forces were instantly distinguished.

    Pure Yu Hong''s expression finally changed a little. He stood tall and looked at Imperial Consort Yu, then said: "Yu''er, I have no objections if you want to take revenge for Hao Er. However, your goal today, isn''t only for Hao Er, right?"

    Seal off the nine gates and replace all the imperial guards.

    Her intentions were self-evident.

    His sharp eyes also swept across Queen, "Even you want to rebel against me?"

    He addressed the Imperial Consort Yu as'' I '', but when he addressed the Queen, he used the word'' I ''.

    It was as if the Queen''s betrayal had made him more miserable than the Imperial Consort Yu''s rebellion.

    His gaze firmly locked onto Queen, causing the originally pale Queen to lose even more color. It didn''t matter that she could poison him, but how could she join up with the Imperial Consort Yu to betray him?

    Chunyu Hong and Queen''s eyes crossed, forming a powerful aura.

    Chunyu Feng began to feel nervous. There were too many things hidden from him in the mother, and looking at the strange atmosphere between his parents, he started to plan other things.

    Imperial Consort Yu laughed loudly, "Betrayal! Won''t she betray you in the future? She doesn''t have you in her heart. Chunyu Hong, do you think you can get her heart? This was impossible! "In the buddhist hall in her bedroom, and in the memorial service, there was no carved name on the memorial tablet. Don''t tell me you don''t know who that person is."

    Imperial Consort Yu''s words caught everyone''s attention.

    Everyone knew that Imperial Consort Yu''s words contained the biggest secret of the Great Qin.

    After all, those who knew about everything in Jin Family back then were all quietly killed.

    However, there would naturally be someone who would slip through the net in these matters, such as the Queen. She was also a member of the Jin Family, but she was married to Chunyu Hong!

    It was not clear what was going on, but Imperial Consort Yu knew what was going on. From the perspective of an onlooker, she might even be able to see things more clearly than the others.

    Chunyu Hong''s expression turned even uglier.

    He did not expect the Imperial Consort Yu to know about this matter.

    Queen looked at her. The Imperial Consort Yu continued, "Don''t think that death can seal everyone''s mouth! Chunyu Hong, she will never forgive you for what you did! And today, you are destined to die. " She turned her head to look at Jin Yulie, "You and I know that you have always been searching for the truth that you do not know about. Today, I will tell you everything! Your father was personally killed by Chunyu Hong! "

    As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone was shocked!

    Many people did not know about this, but those who knew about it all knew that Jin Yu died from poison, but the Imperial Consort Yu did not seem to think so.

    "Do you think you were secretive? "If that''s not the case, why did you gather the Witch clan?"

 C348

    Chapter 348 - Destruction of Heaven and Earth (1)

    "Chunyu Feng took a step back and approached his mother." Queen Mother, what kind of agreement did you have with her? "

    The Queen was naturally unwilling to say more.

    Chunyu Feng thought about it then. If, if, he could use the power of the Imperial Consort Yu to get rid of Jin Yulie, and then use the power of his mother to get rid of Jin Yulie ¡­

    Even if this mountain fell into his hands, he would still have the same surname, Chunyu!

    Seeing the Queen not say a word, Pure Yufeng emphasized, "Muhou!"

    "I didn''t promise her anything. I only helped her send her people into Imperial Palace. She just needed to wait for all of her strength to be revealed. "But ¡­"

    She just did not expect that after Imperial Consort Yu lost her children, the Yu Family would still be willing to send out so much energy to help her. It seemed that there was another clan with similar ambitions.

    Chunyu Feng thought that since this was the case, then His Majesty should also know about it. He secretly contacted his subordinates.

    Imperial Consort Yu suddenly revealing such an earth-shattering secret was far beyond everyone''s expectations.

    Chunyu Hong suddenly raised his head. His hawk-like eyes stared fixedly at Imperial Consort Yu, conveying a message.

    Zuo Chenfeng''s ear suddenly moved as news came. He suddenly laughed and said to Jin Yulie in a low voice: "Things are much more interesting now. Our men have already broken through the Heavy Flower Gate and have now sealed off the news. It won''t be long before we can control the three gates. "

    "You go down first. You should know what to do next."

    Zuo Chenfeng nodded.

    Everything that had happened since the beginning was within his expectations. Just that, Imperial Consort Yu seemed to mean something from his words.

    "Jade!" "How dare you!" Chunyu Hong called him by name!

    "Why would I not dare to do so?" Imperial Consort Yu couldn''t help but laugh, "Are you afraid that I would say those things out loud? Are you afraid that I will reveal the shady business you did with the Witch clan? "

    It was obvious that Chunyu Hong did not want others to know about this matter, so Imperial Consort Yu wanted it to be made public.

    Chunyu Hong''s face fell, "Kill!"

    Chunyu Hong''s killing intent was clear, following the end of his words, more and more Umbra Imperial Guards appeared from the shadows, all of them wielding long halberds and moving quickly towards the lady in jade.

    In the blink of an eye, they had already clashed with the people from Imperial Consort Yu. In the blink of an eye, the world turned dark and dark. Countless amounts of blood sprayed out in all directions.

    The imperial guards around Imperial Consort Yu were all her Death Soldier. She had loved the imperial harem for 30 years, so she had these powers as well. This sudden assassination caused Imperial Consort Yu to have no chance to say anything. Her eyes were focused on the carnage in front of her. She stared at the two people she hated.

    Chunyu Hong and Jin Yulie''s power were definitely strong.

    No matter how strong she was, it was impossible for her to spend more energy to fight two alone.

    So, at this moment, she laughed.

    Today''s ultimate kill wasn''t limited to just them!

    Back then, how Chunyu Hao died, she would definitely return the favor!

    So, when faced with Chunyu Hong''s killing move, she coldly said, "You will all die, all of you will die. My son is so lonely underground, you all have to accompany him ¡­"

    Imperial Consort Yu''s face was filled with a kind of grief and despair.

    But, Jin Yulie frowned slightly.

    Imperial Consort Yu was interrupted by Chunyu Hong just now, and she clearly had a different opinion of some things.

    One of the guards came over and whispered something into Imperial Consort Yu''s ears. Her expression changed, and she looked at Jin Yulie with a different expression. With three of the nine gates broken through, Jin Yulie''s men were about to take control of everything.

    Now was the time!

    Imperial Consort Yu laughed at the sky, following her movements, countless holes suddenly appeared on the walls around her! Everyone looked at the densely packed holes and did not know what to do.

    But, Jin Yulie knew!

    Speaking of which, that was Mu Wanjun''s masterpiece!

    It was the bomb that Mu Wanjun usually used to protect her body, but now it was taken away by the Imperial Consort Yu. Originally, her preparations were for this, to secretly avoid everyone''s eyes, and to bury countless bombs around the City Tower at the Mid-Autumn Meet.

    As long as it was just a little bit of fire, the debris from these bombs would be shockingly lethal. Even if they managed to escape by a fluke, the explosives were buried in the walls. Once the walls collapsed, no one would be able to escape.

    If she could not do it, she would not want to live anymore, so at worst, she would just die together with the rest of the people.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a loud sound rang out from the ninth door. It was deafening, and the ground began to shake violently. Everyone turned their heads and saw a thick cloud of dust and smoke rise into the sky from the Jade Glow Gate in the southeast direction.

 C349

    Chapter 349 - Destruction of Heaven and Earth (2)

    The eaves of the tower that towered above the Jade Glow Gate collapsed in the thick smoke.

    At the same time, the brusque beside Jin Yulie started to vibrate.

    Zuo Chenfeng''s hoarse voice carried a trace of fear as it echoed through the brusque, "A Lie!"

    "What happened over there?"

    "Imperial Consort Yu has prepared a death trap, the nine sects have prepared countless explosives! Jade Flower Hall has collapsed, and our men were severely injured or killed. Now that the Jade Flower Hall has collapsed, the other sects are in danger as well. Not good! Be careful! "Protect the river ¡­"

    Halfway through his words, he suddenly heard Zuo Chenfeng''s roar, which was followed by an intense collapse at the Hua Yang Sect!

    The last few words made Jin Yulie''s face change!

    He finally understood the Imperial Consort Yu''s plan!

    More importantly, the collapsed Nine Gates had blown up the moat, so if the river water was poured in, the entire Imperial Palace would collapse!

    If that was the case, no matter how high your cultivation was, you would not be able to escape from danger!

    This was her real plan!

    What she wanted was not only him, Jin Yulie, or the life of Chunyu Hong, who had made her extremely disappointed. She wanted to use the entire Qin Nation to accompany her in death!

    Use the entire Capital as compensation for her son''s death!

    He had calculated the entire world of the Great Qin!

    As expected, the most ruthless person is a person with a heart of death!

    Zuo Chenfeng was trapped outside Jade Flower Hall. When he saw the collapsed wall of the moat, his face turned ugly, and he quickly used his brusque to contact Jin Yulie.

    "A Lie! Oh no, that bitch is trying to blow up the entire Capital! " In a moment of desperation, he began to swear!

    Right at this moment, Eunuch Hao suddenly appeared. With a pale face, he looked at Pure Yuhong and whispered in his ears: "Your majesty! "Protect the river ¡­"

    After hearing Eunuch Hao''s report, Chunyu Hong''s expression suddenly darkened. He looked at Imperial Consort Yu with a gaze that wished he could beat him to death!

    He never imagined that the Imperial Consort Yu would have such a sinister thought. Yet she had actually hidden it from everyone, and even avoided being caught by Jin Yulie and his spies!

    Now, it looked like she would succeed! When the moat collapsed, the underground river would surge and the entire Capital would be flooded.

    How could Chunyu Hong just sit by and let this happen!

    Chunyu Hong''s killing intent suddenly soared! He shouted at the slut and his body quickly charged towards Imperial Consort Yu. There was someone in Death Soldier that wanted to use their body to block him.

    Pure Yu Hong was also a friar with two spiritual roots. His cultivation was high and his hands were like claws as he attacked with lightning speed. Those Death Soldier who tried to stop him instantly died! However, Death Soldier, who was slightly further away, was unable to make it over.

    Imperial Consort Yu retreated, but she could not retreat.

    Chunyu Hong arrived in front of her, his right hand tightly holding her neck. As long as he vomited, she would immediately die.

    "After marrying me for thirty years, I have favored you alone, yet you want to bury my Great Qin Empire!?" "You are very well!" He was so angry that he started laughing. His eyes were filled with countless emotions.

    Since life and death are controlled by him, and Yu Feng doesn''t care about life and death anymore, she decided to walk forward, proudly holding her head high, exposing her beautiful neck, and spoke to him with difficulty: "Solitary? Chunyu Hong, do you really only love me? "

    A powerful aura was released from Chunyu Hong''s body. No one else was able to approach him, and at the same time, his dark guard s also instantly became even stronger. The three sides protected Chunyu Hong, separating Imperial Consort Yu and her royal guards.

    However, even if he could control the entire Imperial Consort Yu, it did not seem to have much of an impact on the overall situation.

    Outside of the nine doors, the sound of explosions could still be heard from time to time.

    They seemed to be fighting in a stalemate, and from the nine gates, the sounds of killing shook the heavens. A rain of blood and gore filled the air.

    Chunyu Hong''s people, Jin Yulie''s people, all fought with the Imperial Consort Yu''s people.

    Seeing that the Imperial Consort Yu could not hold on any longer, the people of the Queen chose to join their side. In a short time, the situation became tense.

    Countless lives had been lost between the gains and losses of the nine sects.

    As the nine gates were continuously being destroyed by the explosives, cracks began to appear on the walls. Water slowly overflowed from the corners of the walls. That was the water from the moat ¡­

    Although she was being controlled by Chunyu Hong, her eyes were still able to see a glimmering radiance under the walls under the afterglow of the setting sun. The moat had finally started to be filled with water, and if this continues, the entire Imperial Palace would collapse before long, and the entire Capital will be next!

    She wanted to destroy the heavens and the earth just to bury Chunyu Hao''s death!

    On the canal far away from Imperial Palace, the center of the river began to emit waves of fluctuations, and in the middle, a small whirlpool formed.

    The boats on the canal were swaying uncontrollably, the people in the boats were coming out one by one. Seeing the abnormality on the river surface, everyone was surprised, and when they heard the occasional trembling coming from the direction of Imperial Palace, their faces changed greatly.

    "Too late. Chunyu Hong, you''ve lost!" The Imperial Consort Yu gave a sad and beautiful smile. Don''t say any more words of ''you only love me''. You can trick others, but you can''t fool me! The only favor you gave me was because I am seventy percent similar to her. "

    Chunyu Hong''s face darkened, the strength of her hands increased, and her voice became even more cut off. However, she did her best to speak the words that were hidden in her heart for 30 years, "The person you love is not me ¡­" He is also not your Queen. Haha, you actually fell in love with your own sister ¡­ "

    Her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it.

    "Nonsense!" Chunyu Hong angrily roared. His heart was filled with panic, as if his secret had been exposed.

    "I''m not spouting nonsense! If it wasn''t for this reason, would you have used the forbidden technique to save her? "You are thinking that even if you can''t be with her, as long as you can guard her, why else would you need the Shamans to guard her corpse for you?"

    "Nonsense! I''ll kill you! I will kill you! "

 C350

    Chapter 350 - Metamorphosis (1)

    "Queen and I are not things that you love, because you feel that you owe the Pure Yuhui Emblem. Therefore, you never blamed the Queen for poisoning you, and instead used this kind of pain to make yourself unforgettable. Chunyu Hong, don''t you know your own heart? "

    Facing the Imperial Consort Yu''s words, Chunyu Hong''s killing intent rose.

    Just as he was about to crush Imperial Consort Yu''s neck with his hands, the City Tower beneath their feet trembled. The walls of the city were connected to the nine gates and they were affected.

    On the other hand, where Imperial Consort Yu and Chunyu Hong stood, a huge pit collapsed downwards.

    Imperial Consort Yu was thrown out by the force. Chunyu Hong suddenly made his move, and only had enough time to rip off the front of her shirt.

    Just as he was about to fall as well, he was pulled back.

    The walls were not safe, the dark guard brought him down.

    Although she was caught by his Death Soldier, one of her legs broke on the spot, showing a strange curve.

    Death Soldier was about to support her, but she spat out a mouthful of blood and pushed Death Soldier away. However, he looked at Chunyu Hong with a look of despair, and Queen stood not far behind her.

    Chunyu Feng was originally standing by Queen''s side, but he had already disappeared.

    "Kill her for This Emperor!" Chunyu Hong''s anger did not weaken just because Imperial Consort Yu was heavily injured. On the contrary, it grew even more intense.

    When the dark guard s received the order, they immediately rushed over. The Imperial Consort Yu s immediately protected them.

    Here, another intense battle was taking place.

    Queen looked at Imperial Consort Yu. She was covered in blood, and her right leg was bleeding profusely from her wound. Unknowingly, she took a deep breath and walked forward step by step.

    Seeing her eyes, Queen''s heart started beating extremely quickly.

    She understood the look in Imperial Consort Yu''s eyes!

    She struggled to shift her gaze onto Chunyu Hong.

    She lowered her head to look at the blood on her shoulder. The blood had stopped and had frozen on her clothes, but it was still stained with dust and mud foam. Very dirty...

    She raised her head to look at her surroundings. The normally well-dressed princes and officials all had ashen faces. They looked terrified and malevolent as they tried to find a way out. However, these roads had been blocked off, so no one should be able to get out today.

    Suddenly, an image appeared in her mind. In the past, many years ago, she had witnessed such a bloody scene of slaughter!

    After that night, the Jin Family disappeared from the Capital.

    Her brother had died!

    It was the darkest night of her life.

    Queen''s lips moved slightly, "Big brother, did you see that? The Great Qin is finally going to perish ¡­" Her expression was complicated, and it was impossible to tell if she was crying or laughing, happy or sad.

    Although Chunyu Hong was wholeheartedly focused on Imperial Consort Yu, Queen''s words still entered his ears. He turned his head abruptly. "What are you talking about?"

    Queen smiled sweetly, "What I want to do is do my best, and that is actually what I want to do as well. It is just that I do not have the courage that she has."

    "Xiao Rou, even you want to betray me?"

    When Queen withdrew from the crowd, she took the initiative to welcome them, "Your Majesty, don''t you think that what Imperial Consort Yu did was right?"

    Chunyu Hong''s eyes flashed sinisterly.

    The Queen continued, "Back then, the late Emperor''s will belonged to you, so you intentionally incited your sister to leave the palace. You know your sister too well. She is such an arrogant and proud person, among all the men in the world, no one can enter her eyes.

    The Queen said, her gaze sweeping across Jin Yulie. With a smile of approval. She continued, "You know very well that your sister will fall in love. Your name is also here, Patriarch''s heart. You arranged all this, didn''t you? What you did not think of is that Chunyu Hui''s feelings for Jin Zheng, his death, she will not live alone. "That''s why you''re so heartbroken ¡­"

    Queen didn''t continue speaking because she felt a sharp pain coming from her chest.

    She looked down and saw a dagger in her heart.

    Chunyu Hong held the dagger in his hand.

    However, right at this moment, Chunyu Hong''s chest also splattered with a bloody wound.

    He lowered his head in disbelief as a long sword flew out from his body.

    Who is it?

    With great difficulty, he bit the drill bit, and shockingly saw that the one holding the sword in his hand was actually Eunuch Hao!

    "You ¡­" His eyes were filled with unwillingness. Eunuch Hao had grown up with him, and his relationship with him had come about through training and time. He believed that anyone but Eunuch Hao would be able to betray him.

    However, the truth gave him a resounding slap in the face.

    Eunuch Hao held onto his sword, looking to be in pain.

 C351

    Chapter 351 - Metamorphosis Cluster (2)

    "Why? Why did you betray me too? "

    He let go, and Chunyu Hong fell to the ground before he could swallow his last mouthful.

    "Your Majesty, this old servant is loyal to you. However, this old servant is also loyal to the Grand Princess and to the late emperor!" After he finished speaking, he pulled out her sword from Chunyu Hong''s body and slashed it across his neck!

    This was all too sudden!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the actions of Imperial Consort Yu had disturbed Chunyu Hong''s mind, and if it wasn''t for him letting his guard down, the Eunuch Hao wouldn''t have been able to succeed!

    Chunyu Hong had always been a suspicious person!

    From the actions that he had done to his own sister, to how he used an imperial edict to make Jin Yulie the target of public criticism, to how he deliberately allowed the Imperial Consort Yu to act as he pleased, to how he deliberately allowed the innocence of his sister, all that he cared about was himself!

    Now he was betrayed by the people around him.

    Even though Eunuch Hao''s sword had pierced through Chunyu Hong''s body, he did not immediately die.

    Jin Yulie''s expression changed. He could feel the strange look Queen was giving him just now.

    He suddenly rushed over and supported the crumbling Queen.

    "You ¡­" He had a strange feeling about her, but he couldn''t put his finger on it.

    Fresh blood flowed out from the corner of Queen''s mouth as she weakly smiled, "A Lie."

    Jin Yulie could tell that Queen had purposely held Chunyu Hong back just now so that he could succeed.

    "Why did you do that?"

    Queen smiled, she went close to Jin Yulie''s ear and breathed her last after saying a few words, "I also have the surname ''Jin'' ¡­"

    In the distant tower, Chunyu Feng was trying to escape. However, when he saw that his mother was in a bad mood, he shouted "Mother!" in pain and was about to return, but he was held back by Queen''s trusted aide, Isabel, "Your Highness!"

    Chunyu Hong''s cultivation was not weak, his body was severely injured, but he took out a piece of Spiritual Source s from his bosom and forcibly stuffed it into his body. The Spiritual Source s entered his body but the spiritual energy did not disappear.

    He looked at Jin Yulie, "You are also a member of the Jin Family, and she is your biological aunt. Why do you want to take revenge for her? I''m also your real uncle. A Lie, what should you do? "

    Mu Wanjun complained as she rushed with the Umbra in the direction of the Capital.

    She truly admired these people, they were really stubborn, and kept saying that they were doing it for Jin Yulie. She only heard his words, but she never thought about his decisions.

    He had actually spent an entire night to send him to the borders of the Great Qin Capital. What was he trying to do?

    It would be very time-consuming to go back now.

    The cultivation of the Umbra were not weak, but if they were to use their entire cultivation to fly, by the time they returned, they would all be half-dead, so how would they save others?

    Mu Wanjun was extremely depressed.

    She looked at dark guard, who was beside her, and could not care about anything else, she could only use her cultivation to control the sword and fly, but she became more cautious, and had everyone divide into two groups to replace the flying swords.

    But An Shuang was not one of them. She and another person wanted to leave the group.

    Mu Wanjun knew that An Shuang was the best at tracking and assassination, but she was also good at one thing, that was, the Item Controlling Technique!

    The Controlling Object Technique was derived from the Witch clan''s arcane skills, and was able to control animals.

    Therefore, Mu Wanjun allowed An Shuang to make the preparations first.

    All along the way, as she sped, she kept in touch with the Golden Manager.

    Back then, when Jin Yulie had left these seventy-three Umbra s with Mu Wanjun, he had completely cut off their contact with him.

    Right now, the situation at Capital was unknown, so Mu Wanjun could only rely on herself.

    It wasn''t easy for him to contact the Golden Manager.

    However, the panting voice of the Golden Manager came into his ears, "My lady!" Upon hearing that it was Mu Wanjun''s news, the Golden Manager acted as if he had seen light in the darkness.

    "Miss, where are you? Capital won''t be able to hold on for much longer! "

    "What do you mean? Say it clearly! "

    Due to the nervousness and shock, there was no logic in his words. "A vortex appeared in the center of the canal, which had already engulfed many ships. The walls of the Imperial Palace''s Nine Gates were crumbling! Right now, everyone is rumouring that the Monarch is about to sink ¡­ "

    While he was talking about the soul-stirring scene, he was slowly cleaning up the mess.

    Mu Wanjun now understood that the Imperial Consort Yu wanted to use the entire Capital to accompany him in death!

    She had never cared about the life or death of others, but Jin Yulie...

    Seeing that there was still so much distance between them and the Capital, Mu Wanjun really wanted to give birth to a pair of wings.

    When she was not far from Capital, a black mass of clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. These black clouds were extremely fast, and looked extremely strange at a glance.

    And beneath these dark clouds stood several people.

    Mu Wanjun looked carefully, other than An Shuang and another Umbra, there was another person.

    "Ye Zi!" Mu Wanjun blurted out.

    She said, "I knew you would come back, so I waited for you here."

    And when he got closer, Mu Wanjun realized that the black clouds that were gazing into the distance were actually bats per bat. The distance between the wings of these bats was at least one meter, and they had red fur on their heads.

    And all of them had ropes tied under their claws.

    "Use this?"

    The one that An Shuang was controlling was actually a bat.

    From Ye Zi and her wife, Mu Wanjun found out about the situation in Capital.

    "The moat water is already out of control. The Nine Gate has destroyed four of them. If this goes on, the Nine Gate will be completely destroyed and the moat water will be poured down." The entire Capital is about to disappear from the territory of the Mystic Moon Continent. "

    "Where''s Daddy?" Hearing that the situation was critical, Ah Mu immediately asked.

    "For the time being, I''m not sure. The dark guard has fallen into a bitter battle at the Nine Gates. I can''t get in at all. " As she said that, she looked at Mu Wanjun with a profound look in her eyes, "The weapon they used came from you."

    Speaking of this, it was another example. Mu Wanjun had smashed her own foot with a stone!

    She was extremely vexed!

    But, saving people now was more important!

    Originally, it would take them eight hours to reach there. But now, in only four hours, they could see Capital from afar.

    The loud noise from Imperial Palace caused everyone to panic, as they all rushed out of the Capital to escape for their lives. The whirlpool in the canal grew larger, toppling many ships. Under the strong pressure of the vortex, it suddenly turned into powder.

    Smoke rose up from the nine gates of Imperial Palace, thick smoke billowing everywhere!

    The sound of explosives exploding could still be heard from afar.

    Mu Wanjun and the others, who were standing in the air, saw the entire picture. It was even more shocking, causing them to feel as if they couldn''t breathe!

    "Faster!"

    The Imperial Palace did not know what might happen, but if the moat was truly filled, then no matter how strong Jin Yulie was, he would not be able to contend against the power of nature.

    Mu Wanjun only felt her heart tighten!

 C352

    Chapter 352 - Black Cloud Bat (1)

    The Black Cloud Bat brought everyone and flew across the sky at an extremely fast speed. There were so many bats that they blotted out the sky and covered the earth. There were so many of them that there were tens of thousands.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t have time to ask Ye Zi why she was here, she only wanted to get to Imperial Palace quickly!

    Just when Mu Wanjun was not far from this place, Jin Yulie and Chunyu Hong looked at each other.

    Today, it looked like Imperial Consort Yu and Queen had teamed up to force a palace, but, everyone present had their own thoughts in their hearts. Even if Chunyu Hong didn''t know that the Imperial Consort Yu was playing so much, he did know that the Imperial Consort Yu and the Queen were working together.

    Or perhaps, the Eunuch Hao had reached some sort of agreement with the Queen in secret, but after the Queen revealed her true identity to Jin Yulie, she died.

    Eunuch Hao wiped his neck after thrusting out his sword.

    Everything that had happened could no longer be known by outsiders.

    However, facing Chunyu Hong''s open and simple relationship, everything seemed to be inextricably linked to Jin Yulie.

    Chunyu Hong was severely injured, but with the support of the Spiritual Source, his cultivation had reached its peak. He looked at Jin Yulie with cold eyes, and smiled.

    "My father was killed by you using the mother''s hand, and then you killed the mother, right?"

    Chunyu Hong did not say anything and only smiled. His smile contained unwillingness and hatred, as well as Han Xie''s strange gaze!

    "I want the supreme power of the Mystic Moon Continent. When I was young, I befriended him, and I know that he had the ability to help me, but he was unwilling. Yet, he wanted to work hand in hand with Hui. "Haha, the world is big. Could it be that they are from the Royal Territory? How could they possibly escape?"

    "The world should finally belong to one. When the time comes, there will only be one person who could rule the world, who wouldn''t want that kind of power? So what if she was close to him? That''s what I want! Those who block me, die! "

    He finally revealed his true nature.

    His goal was simple and clear, as long as it was under the heavens! He was willing to give up on anyone for the sake of the world, and even did not hesitate to sacrifice his own son to provoke the Imperial Consort Yu. He wanted to borrow her hands to expose all the hidden forces.

    However, he had calculated everything in his life and failed to measure up to the hearts of others.

    After the Imperial Consort Yu lost her beloved son, her heart of murder was actually going to be buried under the heavens.

    Furthermore, he hadn''t expected that the Eunuch Hao he trusted the most were also the subordinates of Hui''er.

    However, everything was fine now, since the Queen was already dead, and the Imperial Consort Yu was half dead as well. Although he was severely injured, she would definitely not die. As long as she could persuade Jin Yulie ¡­

    "A Lie, my Prince is completely unlucky, you are my nephew, your only bloodline. The pure and honest blood of the royal family also remains in your body. A Lie, after you conquer the world, I will return to the heavens a hundred years ago, and this world will still be yours." Chunyu Hong said to Jin Yulie.

    "Your Black Cloud Cavalry and your powerful cultivation. As long as you can help me, we can share the world. Don''t bother about your father''s death. You can kill anyone close to you if you succeed in making a big matter out of it! "

    There was a wild obsession with power in his eyes. From all of this, one could see how scheming he was and how dangerous his intentions were.

    His words drew a sudden laughter from the Imperial Consort Yu. The laughter was sharp and shrill, desolate and sorrowful, like a ghost under the moonlight, reverberating under the crumbling walls. This sound pierced through the dusty air, causing people''s hair to stand on end. Their bodies trembled, and a chill ran down their spines.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "Is that your intention?" Haha, this is all you want! I didn''t guess wrong. Therefore, Chunyu Hong, I will personally destroy all of this. "

    Her voice was hoarse.

    "If you want to obtain the world, I will definitely not let you fulfill your wish. Today, I will destroy the Capital and see what methods you have to fight for the world!"

    "Do you think I would take a mere Capital to heart?"

    Chunyu Hong had an even bigger plan.

    At this moment, at an unknown time, some people suddenly appeared in the crowd. These people were wearing strange clothes, and they were all from the Shaman Tribe.

    Qian Yun sat on the wheelchair being lifted up into the air by the witch warriors beside him.

    He looked at it all with cold eyes.

    Countless lives had been lost below, and blood was wriggling on the ground.

    He ignored them all.

    "Your Majesty!" Qian Yun said: "The moat water is very fierce, it is not suitable to stay here."

 C353

    Chapter 353 - Black Cloud Bat (2)

    Chunyu Hong did not even glance at Imperial Consort Yu. He only wanted to keep Jin Yulie here.

    It was at this time that Zuo Chenfeng rushed over, "Lie, the nine sects have already destroyed seven, the river has begun to pour down! Many parts of the Capital have collapsed! "

    Hearing this, the rest of the ministers were frightened and hurried to roll over. They said to Chunyu Hong, "Your Majesty, please save me!"

    Chunyu Hong''s heart was filled with ambition for a hegemony, so he did not care about the insignificant Capital at all. He only wanted Jin Yulie, and to put it bluntly, he wanted Jin Yulie''s valiant cultivation!

    "The people of Imperial Consort Yu have ambushed almost all of them. But the Capital ¡­ " If the Capital was destroyed, it meant that there were hundreds of thousands of citizens in the Capital ¡­

    "As long as you promise me, the Witch clan can use the Ice Magic to seal the river moat. You alone can exchange for the lives of several hundred thousand citizens. " Chunyu Hong began to lose his patience.

    Qian Yun looked coldly at Chunyu Hong. He knew all about his ambition back then when he told him to use the forbidden technique, to put it bluntly, it was to say that he wanted to live forever and not die!

    However, the Witch Clan and the Chunyu Clan had a certain contract, he had to help him unless someone could obtain three elder finger ring.

    However, the elder had lost his finger ring for many years, so he couldn''t really figure out how many times he had secretly searched. The only finger ring he had left in his hands was completely helpless, and he had to listen to Chunyu Hong.

    And at this moment, he suddenly felt an extremely familiar aura approaching from far away.

    The sky gradually darkened. After dusk, a strange black cloud appeared on the horizon.

    His eyesight was very powerful, and when he saw that the so-called black cloud was actually a black bat, he was shocked as well!

    On closer look, the one under the bat was Mu Wanjun!

    From the first time he saw Mu Wanjun, Qian Yun had a strange feeling that the person who he was looking for was none other than the Pure Jade Emblem, and the one who accidentally barged in was her.

    Furthermore, her appearance could be considered as something that was set to happen in the underworld.

    The Witch Clan had always advocated the will of heaven, in his opinion, Mu Wanjun was a type of heaven''s will.

    Suddenly, he closed his eyes. He looked like he did not move, but a ray of light appeared in front of Mu Wanjun in the blink of an eye.

    This was a type of witch''s technique. Mu Wanjun felt that there was someone beside her, and just as she was about to speak, she heard Qian Yun''s voice in her ears.

    "Chunyu Hong wants Jin Yulie''s cultivation, just so he can extend his own life. Although we have never used this kind of forbidden technique, but it is indeed recorded in the witch''s book. "

    She didn''t understand the reason Qian Yun had told her. Just as she had her doubts, Qian Yun continued to speak: "I can''t go against Chunyu Hong''s decision, but I want to tell you that you are a kind of heaven''s will. I hope I didn''t do anything wrong. "

    Only a few sentences later, Mu Wanjun no longer felt Qian Yun''s aura, so it was likely that he had already left.

    It was just that his words gave her too much shocking information.

    Hundreds of thousands of lives. Right now, they were all pressing down on him, Jin Yulie. Not only were there commoners, there were also the ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry he had personally raised.

    Nearly ten thousand lives in Imperial Palace!

    Jin Yulie''s face did not reveal any expression.

    However, Zuo Chenfeng was extremely anxious, "Lie, go and don''t agree to his orders!"

    As soon as Zuo Chenfeng finished speaking, an iron lock suddenly appeared on the ground. With a violent speed, it was about to hook onto his collarbone. Jin Yulie moved like lightning, he grabbed the iron lock and pulled forcefully, pulling out a person from the ground. This person''s cultivation was not high, but the iron lock in his hand danced extremely quickly.

    He grabbed it with one hand and broke the lock with the force of his palm.

    When the iron lock was in front of him, he did not sense it at all. If not for the fact that he was closer to Jin Yulie, he would have died a long time ago.

    "It''s rare for you to live with one. Can you really live with a hundred?"

    As Chunyu Hong spoke, the hidden Witch Clan martial arts suddenly appeared behind him.

    It was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, not to mention the fact that they had now met so many witch warriors.

    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t agree, then I''ll take out the person you''re most worried about." Chunyu Hong lost his patience and brazenly threatened, "You wouldn''t know Mu Wanjun''s true identity, right?"

    These words made Jin Yulie''s expressionless face suddenly move! All of a sudden, a strong killing intent emanated from his body. There was only one person standing in front of him, but that killing intent and valiant aura was definitely not inferior to that of facing a magnificent army.

    His long and narrow eyes were cold and piercing to the heart. A majestic aura that felt like a mountain was pressing down on people''s head.

    "How dare you!"

    "I can''t kill her, but I can make her a soulless zombie!" Even if you send her away and hide her away, I can still plunder her soul and make her resemble what she was seven years ago! "

    Not knowing why, but in that instant, Jin Yulie suddenly thought of an extremely great possibility! No wonder he felt that the current Mu Wanjun was completely different from the Mu Wanjun he knew seven years ago.

    There had always been a doubt that had not been resolved, but now that Chunyu Hong had brought it up, Jin Yulie immediately understood! That would explain everything.

    Was it because of this?

    Mu Wanjun was not Mu Wanjun? Was she someone else? However, she was clearly ¡­

    If this matter really made sense, then the only possibility would be the Witch clan.

    He swept his gaze across Qian Yun''s face. He faintly nodded his head.

    "Absolutely!" Qian Yun said indifferently. You can use your cultivation to exchange for her life, I can guarantee that. " Qian Yun expressed his stance first. Although this exceeded Chunyu Hong''s expectations, as long as Chunyu Hong could get what he wanted, he could do anything he wanted.

    And at that moment, Jin Yulie hesitated.

    He did not think about it at all, and began to hesitate.

    Not to mention the ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry that he had built with great effort, but also the hundred thousand civilians. If he were to harden his heart, he could simply ignore all of them. But, it was only Mu Wanjun.

    He did not dare to imagine losing her, much less that the days to come would depend on the few memories he had of her. He didn''t know when, but she had occupied such an important position in his heart. It was enough for him to completely disregard everything and abandon her for the sake of her safety.

    The deepest state of love was that as long as one was alive and well, that was enough.

    He looked at Chunyu Hong without blinking, "Really?"

 C354

    Chapter 354 - Flying to the Sky (1)

    Jin Yulie did not believe Pure Yuhong''s words, but he somewhat believed Qian Yun''s words.

    He clenched his jaw tightly.

    If Mu Wanjun was really going to be harmed, then he would take it back at any cost! But if it was possible, he wouldn''t have any chance to let Mu Wanjun receive any damage.

    Seeing that Jin Yulie was hesitating, Zuo Chenfeng''s expression changed, "Lie! What are you going to do? Don''t listen to their nonsense! "How is this possible!?" Last night, Mu Wanjun was sent away. Counting the time, she should be reaching the Great Qin Nation soon, as long as she left the Great Qin Nation, with her ability, she would be able to survive anywhere.

    In her memories, she had always been such an arrogant and despotic person. How could anyone else ¡­

    "F * ck, don''t be fooled!"

    Chunyu Hong smiled coldly. He knew what Jin Yulie cared about the most.

    Their gazes met, passing along information that no one else knew.

    Jin Yulie relaxed his aura, and all of the arrows around him suddenly fell to the ground, producing ping-pong sounds.

    "Boom!" Zuo Chenfeng frowned and became anxious.

    Jin Yulie''s eyes were indifferent, and his expression was warm.

    If Mu Wanjun''s soul was obtained from them, it wasn''t impossible for them to take it away. He wasn''t willing to gamble, because he didn''t want to lose.

    "Alright!" Just one word. He was willing to give up everything for her, just as she had told him. Their feelings were always so simple and passionate.

    Seeing that he agreed, a strange smile appeared in Chunyu Hong''s eyes. He called out to Qian Yun and in the blink of an eye, Qian Yun took out a piece of Spiritual Source s with bright and pure color. This piece of Spiritual Source s had produced layers upon layers of colors, and as the spiritual energy circulated, he infused his inner force into it.

    In the distance, the canal was rough and turbulent, and the sound of it hitting the shore could be heard. Under the boundless moonlight, it seemed to be an incomparably ghostly existence, as if one was on the underworld''s River Styx.

    Qian Yun''s palm shot out a ray of light that enveloped Jin Yulie''s body.

    In that instant, he only felt countless pressure surrounding his body. This powerful pressure seemed to want to crush his entire body. At the same time, a majestic suction force quickly entered his body.

    The golden waves of his bitter sea began to surge. The color of the rainbow bridge among the spring of life changed, it was extremely dazzling, and there were even some whose bitter sea s reached to the other side. There was an exceptionally grand space, filled with dense spirit mist, and things that could not be seen inside.

    Upon seeing Jin Yulie''s bitter sea, everyone present was shocked.

    Chunyu Hong had an unfathomable expression on his face. This was great, if his strong cultivation was all for his own use, not only would he be able to extend his life, his cultivation would also be raised to a level that others would not be able to match!

    Zuo Chenfeng was so anxious that his forehead was sweating!

    If Jin Yulie really had something to take care of, then all the painstaking efforts he had made all these years were ruined. No! He couldn''t just watch Jin Yulie do this.

    Zuo Chenfeng had no time to think, he raised his sword and slashed at the light enveloping Jin Yulie.

    This slash contained 100% of his cultivation.

    However, this slash only created sparks on the surface of the light, and did not cause any damage to the entire light barrier. Countless tiny lines suddenly appeared on the surface of the sword.

    ''s chest felt as if it had been struck by a heavy hammer and he was unable to control himself from spitting out a large mouthful of blood. The pain in his heart began to spread. This light barrier was too strong, at the same time it caused a chill in the bottom of Zuo Chenfeng''s heart. He was unable to say anything for a while.

    Jin Yulie was inside the light barrier and he could feel the strong suction force engulfing all of the spiritual energy s inside his bitter sea. Gradually, the spirit fog on the other side started to materialize, forming sharp swords that were sucked away one by one.

    He could feel that his cultivation was starting to become weaker, but as his cultivation became weaker, his bitter sea became even weaker.

    The rainbow bridge radiated countless rays of light, as if it was producing even more sword blades, as it swiftly flew out from his bitter sea.

    Qian Yun controlled the Spiritual Source, but the moment Jin Yulie used the Rainbow Bridge Sword Blade, countless of cuts appeared on his body, and fresh blood dyed his white clothes red. Countless tiny holes suddenly appeared on the white robe.

    This was Jin Yulie''s instinctual resistance.

    Qian Yun''s face became even more pale.

    Seeing that, Chunyu Hong laughed out loud, he took a step forward and moved as fast as lightning, grabbing the Spiritual Source in Qian Yun''s hand.

 C355

    Chapter 355 - Flying to the Sky (2)

    He had always been suspicious, he suspected that Qian Yun would keep all of Jin Yulie''s cultivation, so after seeing the Spiritual Source start to devour the spiritual energy, he snatched the Spiritual Source from Qian Yun''s hands.

    The Spiritual Source s'' spiritual energy flowed endlessly into Chunyu Hong''s body. At the same time, he was also resisting Jin Yulie''s counterattack.

    After losing his Spiritual Source, Qian Yun heaved a sigh of relief. His cultivation was not as good as Pure Yuhong''s, which was why he was injured by Jin Yulie.

    He looked at Chunyu Hong, then at Jin Yulie below, and frowned. Jin Yulie''s cultivation had reached such a powerful level, there was actually a dragon lying inside the dense fog on the other side of the shore!

    That dragon was materialized from his cultivation!

    This kind of cultivation was way too powerful! He had not expected this at all.

    If it wasn''t for them using Mu Wanjun as a threat, as long as Jin Yulie was ruthless enough to attack, they would definitely not know how they would have died.

    Zuo Chenfeng''s face was pale white, but, he couldn''t just sit there and watch Jin Yulie get injured.

    He gritted his teeth, raised his sword that was covered with lines, and slashed at Chunyu Hong again.

    He jumped up and raised her sword to cut down. This time, he poured all of his cultivation into her sword, all he wanted was one strike! This time, he was determined to die, and he definitely could not let Chunyu Hong succeed.

    If Chunyu Hong was really able to control Jin Yulie''s powerful cultivation, then he could predict that there would be an endless amount of blood and gore in the entire Mystic Moon Continent.

    Even if he couldn''t kill Chunyu Hong, he could at least make him give up. But if he were to suffer a backlash from such power, then Zuo Chenfeng would have to use all of his cultivation to commit suicide!

    Absolutely one death!

    Even if he knew, he couldn''t care less.

    This sword contained the sharp sound of breaking wind as it viciously struck down.

    The spiritual energy in Jin Yulie''s cultivation was slowly seeping into Chunyu Hong''s body through the Spiritual Source. His eyes swept across and saw Zuo Chenfeng''s attack.

    Just then, Zuo Chenfeng''s sword was about to strike the light barrier, but Chunyu Hong waved his hand, causing a burst of cold astral wind to fly out. With a sweep, Zuo Chenfeng felt like he had been struck by a steel wall!

    There had been a wound on his chest before, but now it was even worse. He spat out another mouthful of blood and was sent flying backwards.

    Jin Yulie saw that Zuo Chenfeng was injured, and wanted to save him, but he was restricted by the light barrier. At this time, he swept his gaze over the crowd and saw another dense black cloud surging towards him.

    When he focused his eyes, his eyes instantly lit up, but then dimmed again!

    Mu Wanjun saw that Zuo Chenfeng had been struck by a powerful force, and she saw that Jin Yulie had also been trapped within the light barrier.

    A black figure flew over there at a speed even faster than Mu Wanjun, causing Ye Zi to instantly appear behind Zuo Chenfeng like a gust of wind. Her powerful cultivation Innate Qi instantly poured into Zuo Chenfeng''s body, helping him dissolve the True Qi in his body.

    "A Lie!" Mu Wanjun landed beside Jin Yulie and looked at the brilliance enveloping his entire body.

    "What are you doing here!" "Let''s go!" Mu Wanjun did not dare believe it, Jin Yulie''s cultivation was powerful and he was not controlled by anyone, and everything that happened here was understood in an instant. Everything Qian Yun said just now was true.

    He was most worried about her. He had spent a lot of effort to send her far away, but she had come back without caring about anything else.

    Halfway there, Mu Wanjun contacted the Golden Manager and handed Ah Mu over to him. At the same time, after learning about what had happened in the Capital, she immediately went to arrange for her own people to help evacuate the crowd.

    This delayed him for a while, and when he rushed over, he just happened to see Zuo Chenfeng getting injured.

    When Qian Yun saw Mu Wanjun, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t even think as she made her move. However, she was also repelled by the light''s power.

    "You want to save him, he wants to save you, you really do have a deep relationship between husband and wife. How about, we do a favor and send you to the Underworld to be a pair of lovebirds?"

    Jin Yulie''s face suddenly changed!

    Mu Wanjun''s expression was cold, "You think you can do it?"

    From the time she met Qian Yun, Mu Wanjun had been thinking about all the things that she had learned about the Shaman Tribe over the years. Suddenly, she thought about a certain key point.

    Now facing Pure Yu Hong, she couldn''t do anything about the shield of light, but the Witch clan could do something, and although Qian Yun''s position was higher than that, he was only a Witch clan elder.

    She suddenly activated his bitter sea and in an instant, she fished out an ice cube that was sealed in ice and dust from the center of the spring of life deep within his bitter sea.

    She held the ice cube in her hand and used a lot of strength. After the ice cubes were shattered, two round finger ring s appeared from the inside, and the two finger ring s were tied together.

    She said, "Qian Yun, as a Witch clan elder, do you know what this is?"

    "finger ring!" Qian Yun was startled, the other warriors'' expressions also changed, and they all looked at Qian Yun''s face.

    Seeing these two finger ring, Qian Yun''s heart was suddenly filled with emotion. So actually, there really was some heaven''s will hidden away.

    He sat on his wheelchair and was unable to kowtow, but he still nodded his head and took down the same finger ring from his right index finger. He threw the finger ring over to Mu Wanjun and said respectfully: "Witch Clan''s thirty-seventh elder greets Lord."

    The Witch clan had a strict hierarchical system, and their hierarchical system was divided into finger ring s!

    Now, he had given all of his finger ring to Mu Wanjun, forcing her to become a witch''s high ranking.

    Only in this way would their clan be able to break away from Chunyu Hong!

    "You know what to do!"

    Qian Yun nodded and smiled. A secret message instantly entered Jin Yulie''s ears.

    Mu Wanjun''s sudden appearance with countless black bats falling from the sky was already very surprising. What was even more shocking was that she actually had two Witch clan finger ring s with her, becoming the Witch Clan''s Master Sacrifice!

    Chunyu Hong did not expect that at the moment, he would increase the suction force to completely absorb Jin Yulie''s cultivation.

    And only after seeing that Mu Wanjun was already in absolute safety did Jin Yulie reveal a relieved smile. He had tolerated it for a long time. Although he had promised mother before, he was the one who brought about his own death if he dared to threaten himself with his loved ones!

    Jin Yulie took a deep breath, and in that moment, he did not retract all of his cultivation.

    He found out from Qian Yun that although Chunyu Hong wanted to absorb cultivation levels, there was a limit to what his body could be like a container.

    Therefore, in that instant, he released all of his cultivation to wake the sleeping huge dragon on the other side, and instantly went into Chunyu Hong''s body through the Spiritual Source.

    His bitter sea was dark blue, while the golden colored dragon had soared into the sky and entered his body.

    "NO!" "No!" Chunyu Hong''s eyes suddenly turned red, his expression was sinister and terrifying.

 C356

    Chapter 356 - Death by Body Explosion (1)

    Chunyu Hong only felt an endless pain spreading through his entire body''s eight extraordinary meridians. It was as if there were tens of thousands of insects gnawing all over his body.

    The blood in his body was mixed with an endless amount of powerful cultivation base as it violently clashed with his body.

    He couldn''t control it at all!

    That huge golden dragon was rolling in his bitter sea, smashing against his rainbow bridge time and time again with its fierce speed and power. After a while, cracks started to appear on the rainbow bridge.

    Jin Yulie was still pouring the endless Innate Qi into his body.

    The rainbow bridge within Jin Yulie''s body transferred all the spiritual energy from the other side of the lake, and unreservedly poured everything into it.

    Now that Chunyu Hong didn''t want it, even if he didn''t want it, he had no choice.

    The Spiritual Source in his hands started to heat up, and in the end, it could not handle the strong spiritual energy anymore. In the end, with a bang, it broke into two, but Jin Yulie''s cultivation did not stop just because of that.

    Without the Spiritual Source''s control, Jin Yulie''s body rose into the air and hovered in midair. His hands like claws, forcefully pulled Chunyu Hong in front of him and dragged him into the light barrier.

    In this way, the true energy within their bodies was transferred without any obstruction.

    "A Lie, don''t!" Chunyu Hong''s eyes were filled with fear. He could not take it any longer, and his skin started to gradually turn translucent. Beneath his skin, he could clearly see the spiritual energy propping up the blood vessels in his body until they were as thick as a thumb. He was on the verge of bursting.

    He began to beg for mercy, "A Lie, A Lie, for the sake that I''m your uncle, please spare me."

    "Don''t you want it? "I''ll give it to you ¡­"

    Not only did Jin Yulie not stop, he began to pour even more true energy into it.

    The ground of the Imperial Palace began to shake violently. Numerous craters and large cracks appeared on the ground, and water seeped out from within the depths of the ground.

    Mu Wanjun watched on. She knew that the Imperial Palace would not survive, but she could not let the entire Capital die!

    Qian Yun landed beside her early in the morning, "Master, we can temporarily delay the situation with the ice array." As soon as he finished talking, those witch warriors immediately lined up into a formation.

    The cold air in the air was absorbed into the canal through the Spiritual Source.

    The cold air instantly caused the surrounding temperature to drop to freezing point. In the middle of autumn, during the fifteenth hour, heavy snow began to fall from the sky.

    This was an extremely strange scene!

    The full moon was high in the sky, and snow was flying everywhere. And this snow was extremely strange, as it instantly froze into ice upon contact with the ground.

    The canal was frozen into ice, just to buy time for the migration of the people of the Capital. However, the process was extremely slow.

    On the other hand, Jin Yulie had merged almost all of his cultivation into Pure Yu Hong''s body. Chunyu Hong''s face turned purple, his eyes bulged, and his expression turned ferocious.

    Both his hands tightly clenched into fists. In the end, he still wanted to strangle Jin Yulie to death.

    Seeing Mu Wanjun trying her best to do everything for him, Jin Yulie suddenly understood one thing. Perhaps, sending her away was her own fault.

    She was no ordinary Female!

    She was someone who could stand side by side with him!

    He looked at her, and their eyes met for a moment.

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth raised, and a warm smile appeared on Mu Wanjun''s face.

    In the next second, Jin Yulie dragged Chunyu Hong and suddenly fell under the canal.

    Almost at the same time, an earth-shattering sound erupted from the depths of the canal. An extremely gorgeous ray of light bloomed from the bottom of the water, dazzling everyone to the point that they couldn''t even open their eyes.

    The splashes of clothing floated on the surface of the river, yet there was no sign of Jin Yulie.

    The color of these fragments became bright yellow. Occasionally, there would be a lot of black embroidered fragments with silver lines. Other than these, there was nothing else.

    After this earth-shaking movement, the nine sects collapsed.

    Surprisingly, the canal became tranquil, the strong whirlpool disappeared, and the moat calmed down in an extremely strange situation.

    The sky was filled with white snow and dust.

    However, Jin Yulie had also disappeared.

    Mu Wanjun''s smile froze on her face, "A Lie!"

    She didn''t want to toil so hard until here, only to see the last smile on Jin Yulie''s face. She wanted to live a good life with him and help Ah Mu grow up together. For his sake, she even gave up the decision to return to her previous life!

    She didn''t want him to die!

    She ran towards the canal, and before she had time to take off her clothes, she jumped in the direction where Jin Yulie had fallen.

    The afterglow of the bright moon made it impossible to see far, but she completely ignored it, instinctively searching for it in the water.

 C357

    Chapter 357 - Death by Body Explosion (2)

    This scene was too shocking!

    Everyone was stunned for a long time. Their gazes were all focused on the sparkling river surface.

    After a long while, Ah Mu also rushed over. When he saw Mummy floating out from the bottom of the lake, she changed her breath, called Jin Yulie''s name, and once again inhaled deeply and looked around.

    Everyone could not help but look on in shock, but they stood there blankly.

    Ah Mu was the first to react, "Help me find someone!" His shout woke everyone up.

    Everyone hurriedly jumped into the water. There were also people holding up lanterns on the shore.

    Chunyu Hong''s body was gone. His endless cultivation was not something his body could handle, so his body exploded into pieces. Scattered in the canal.

    And because of the powerful explosion, the canal returned to its calm state. Although the Imperial Palace no longer existed, it was still alive, and hundreds of thousands of citizens were still alive.

    But Jin Yulie had also disappeared!

    Seeing that there were also pieces of his clothes floating on the river, Mu Wanjun only felt as if a knife was twisting through his heart. She did not believe that something had happened to Jin Yulie as well.

    That''s Jin Yulie! The State Duke of Jin of the Great Qin Empire, the general of the Black Cloud Cavalry, and the Master of the Underground Darkness Empire! He won''t die, how can he die? He definitely would not abandon her, and she would not allow him to abandon her and Ah Mu either!

    Mu Wanjun only had this thought as she shuttled through the water, continuously searching for it.

    Until she ran out of strength!

    He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to find Jin Yulie!

    At this time, the scenes of him interacting with Jin Yulie started to flash across his mind!

    Every kiss, every touch, was filled with scorching heat. She could not believe that she would lose him!

    A Lie, where are you?

    A full six hours!

    Mu Wanjun searched the water for an entire six hours. The skin all over her body had turned deathly pale as her fingers were soaked in the water.

    But she did not stop.

    Ye Zi supported herself with the small boat, and brought Ah Mu to Mu Wanjun''s side.

    "Elder sister Wan Yun, don''t be like this." Although they couldn''t believe it, no one had heard anything from the canal they were searching for.

    Mu Wanjun''s body trembled. She held onto the side of the boat and suddenly shouted, "You don''t even need to say anything. A Lie will definitely be fine."

    "Mummy!" Ah Mu frowned as he looked at Mummy. Her eyes were moist, but she was strong enough to not let her tears fall. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mummy, I know Daddy will not abandon us. But, Mummy, you need to rest as well. "

    "Ah Mu be good, Mummy is not tired. Don''t worry, Mummy will definitely find Father and bring him back."

    Mu Wanjun said as she once again dove into the water.

    She felt the pressure at the bottom of the water pressing against her head. She felt uncomfortable. Her strength was exhausted, and her body became very heavy. She couldn''t control herself and started to sink down.

    At this moment, she felt a weak stream of air rush towards her. She bit down hard on her tongue, and the sweet smell of blood spread through her mouth. The intense pain made her suddenly sober up.

    She had actually arrived at the bottom of the riverbed. What entered her eyes was a small passageway.

    She looked at the path in front of her and swam towards it without hesitation.

    It was very small and very narrow, but it was very long!

    She didn''t have enough Qi, so when she wanted to go back and get some more air, she realized that she couldn''t turn around at all. The immense pressure of the water pressure behind her pushed her forward, and she exhaled her last breath. Who knew when this courage in front of her would come to an end?

    Perhaps, she would die in this passageway today.

    She was never afraid of death!

    If Jin Yulie really died, she would accompany him. If he was fine, he would take good care of Ah Mu ¡­

    Her head was buzzing. Before she lost consciousness, she felt someone at her side.

    Who is it? Is it Jin Yulie?

    After an unknown period of time, Mu Wanjun finally opened her eyes with difficulty. She thought that she had died, but found herself lying on a patch of grass.

    This place was extremely peaceful. Birds and cicadas were chirping in the surroundings, and it was a very peaceful place.

    Could this be hell? She''s not dead yet, is she?

    If even hell was like this, then it was too beautiful!

    From not too far away, the faint fragrance of peach blossoms wafted over.

    The sun was still warm and warm, making her feel lazy. She narrowed her eyes to look at it, but the sun was dazzling. She wanted to reach out and block the sunlight, but a shadow fell across her face.

    She saw a familiar face!

    Under the reflection of the light, she could only see a hazy outline, but it made her feel as if peach blossoms were blooming in her heart.

    She smiled sweetly as her eyes narrowed slightly. The prostrate silkworm in front of her eyes had the curvature of a peach blossom. It was extremely beautiful!

    "A Lie!"

    She gently called out the That person''s name.

    Even from so far away, she could still hear his heart beating powerfully.

    To be able to see him again, she had never thought that she would be this happy, this happy!

    Jin Yulie''s mouth raised, he felt that this was the most brilliant and happy smile he had ever had in his entire life. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.

    "Fool!" "He scolded her intimately in her ear." I sent you off, but you came here on your own for what? "

    Mu Wanjun wrapped his arms around his neck and laughed, "If I didn''t come, how would I know how much I would care about you? How do I know you love me so much? "

    "Promise me you won''t do anything else that worries me."

    "Then you must first promise me that no matter what, I will always stand by your side. I am your woman, and I will not be separated from you for the rest of my life. "Okay?"

    Jin Yulie looked at her for a long time. This woman and he had an unexpected relationship of dew, seven years ago.

    Chunyu Hong and Qian Yun said that she was a lone soul whose identity was unknown. Yes, so what? It was enough for him to love her! It was just like that day when he told her to go home with him. She only said ''good''. He didn''t understand the meaning behind her smile at the time, but now he did.

    "Alright!" He promised her! " You must also promise me that you will never leave this place! "

    "Alright!"

 C358

    Chapter 358 - Gunpowder Treatment (1)

    Jin Yulie''s kiss carried a special coldness as it landed on Mu Wanjun''s lips.

    She flipped herself up and hugged him tightly, she knew that Jin Yulie wouldn''t let anything happen to him that easily. However, she held him so tightly, as though if she used less power, she would never be able to see Jin Yulie again.

    "If you use any more strength, you really won''t be able to see me." Jin Yulie''s voice was a little hoarse as he coughed lightly a few times. Suddenly, a faint smell of blood entered his nose.

    After Mu Wanjun adapted to the light, she enlarged her eyes and only now could she see that Jin Yulie''s clothes were torn in several places, and the bottom part of his clothes was a light red.

    "Are you hurt?" She was shocked. His hands moved like lightning, and tore apart Jin Yulie''s clothes. There was a wound on his strong chest, and although the wound did not bleed, some parts of it had turned white from the blistering, and some parts were even purple.

    Mu Wanjun said anxiously: "If we don''t clean it now, it will start to get inflamed. There''s no penicillin here, it''s very troublesome if it gets inflamed."

    In a moment of desperation, Mu Wanjun blurted out.

    The moment the words left her mouth, she wanted to bite off her tongue, what did she have to say, she seemed to have said it, although she did not say it openly, with Jin Yulie''s intelligence, it was impossible for him to not guess.

    Sure enough, he said, "Is that true for penicillin?"

    "You heard wrong. I didn''t say anything." She stood up and looked in all directions, and only now did she know where she and Jin Yulie were.

    It seemed more like an island, surrounded by water, and this island was like a solitary duckweed on the sea.

    She looked around and saw a patch of grass that was green and shady. There were a few peach trees in the distance, and although the peach blossoms were not particularly good, there was still a faint fragrance coming from them.

    Other than that, there were also countless strange rocks scattered about.

    "Where is this?"

    Jin Yulie shook his head, it seemed like he did not know either.

    Mu Wanjun thought about the strange and long path she had walked before, maybe it had something to do with this place. She didn''t seem to come very far when she came here. How could it be like this?

    The island was surrounded by water, and it was surrounded by a thick fog. What entered his eyes was also water, but there was nothing else. The sun was overhead, and its shadow was right in the middle.

    Mu Wanjun was naturally sensitive to danger, so this place should still be safe. As she currently had no clues, she did not pay attention to her surroundings, but instead went to find something to deal with the wound on Jin Yulie''s chest.

    However, there were only stones, a few peach blossoms, or even extremely ordinary grass. There was nothing else that could be used.

    But his wounds could not be ignored.

    Mu Wanjun hurriedly took out her own Storage Ring.

    Her ring had always contained a myriad of things, and she also clearly remembered that there should be something that could be used inside. But when she took out the Storage Ring, she was terrified.

    The ring was empty.

    This was not scientific!

    Her ring contained a lot of things, such as Spirit Stone s! All kinds of treasures! She wouldn''t lose anything in the ring.

    However, there was clearly nothing inside the ring!

    Mu Wanjun''s head buzzed as she remembered.

    When she was underwater in the tunnel, the air was depleted and a strong water pressure pressed down on her, making her temporarily lose control of her mind. She felt as if she weighed a thousand pounds, and subconsciously began to throw away everything on her.

    There was nothing on her, except the ring.

    She looked at Jin Yulie. If she remembered correctly, Jin Yulie also had a Storage Ring on his finger.

    Jin Yulie shrugged, "Same!"

    He had been in the same situation as she was, so the things in the ring had also been lost.

    There was nothing he could do here, so he had to deal with his injuries. After Mu Wanjun circled the small island, she realized that there was really nothing here.

    There wasn''t even any grass that could be used to stop the bleeding.

    There were no living beings here at all.

    What the hell was this place!?

    No wonder why Jin Yulie''s wounds could only stop bleeding through points. However, this was not a long-term solution.

    She angrily threw away the ring!

    "I arrived here before you, but I think a day has passed, but the sun has never moved. I''ve also been looking for you here, there''s really nothing here. " Jin Yulie slowly followed while holding onto his wound. The only thing he found was the unconscious Mu Wanjun floating out of the water.

 C359

    Chapter 359 - Gunpowder Treatment (2)

    Hearing that, Mu Wanjun frowned even more. With an agitated mood, she stretched out her leg to kick away the ring, but accidentally dropped an explosive from the ring.

    This was truly an unexpected gain.

    The only thing in the ring that she didn''t throw away was explosives. Seeing the explosives, she suddenly laughed.

    She had a rough idea of where this was, because when she saw the explosives, she also saw a line in the dirt beneath the ground.

    Those were the totem markings unique to the Shamans. Now that they appeared here, not only was it here, all the ground under their feet was covered in them.

    Previously, in the Imperial Palace, Chunyu Hong had brought her to the spaces created by the Witch Clan. Now that she saw it here, she guessed that this was also the space of the Witch Clan.

    The Nine Gates of the Imperial Palace had collapsed, more or less, there was an impact to this place as well. Or perhaps, when Qian Yun and the others were brought out by Chunyu Hong, they were forced to abandon this space. Only, when this space sank to the bottom, Jin Yulie and her had unexpectedly entered.

    She also thought back to when she was at snow field in the Northern Kingdom, and how she had also entered the same dimension. As long as the Witch Clan''s finger ring was in her possession, she should be able to leave.

    She quickly went to find the finger ring.

    The tragic thing was, when she passed by the corridor, she had also lost his finger ring. Only by finding the finger ring would they be able to go back.

    But first, she had to treat Jin Yulie''s injuries.

    Mu Wanjun could only use explosives for now. Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie''s wound, although it was very warm here, and the sun was in the sky, she knew that in this kind of environment, injuries would occur even faster. Jin Yulie''s injury was caused when Chunyu Hong had exploded his body, and it wasn''t shallow.

    She thought for a moment and tore off the strips of her clean undergarment.

    After finding some dry branches and lighting them, she took out the explosives and poured them all out.

    Looking at the dark brown powder, she said, "This will be very painful, but if your wounds are not treated soon, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold us back."

    Jin Yulie was already starting to get hot. His lips were abnormally cold and suffused with an azure and violet hue. His face was also a sickly red.

    Hearing her words, he suddenly smiled.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Using gunpowder to burn a wound was a last resort in an extremely difficult environment, but it was also very effective.

    It was impossible for Jin Yulie to stop the bleeding all by relying on sealing off his acupoints.

    But even though she knew it would be useful, her hands began to tremble and her palms were covered in sweat.

    Her hesitation was stopped by a look from Jin Yulie.

    Mu Wanjun clenched her teeth, and poured all of the powder in her hand onto Jin Yulie''s wound. The moment the powder came in contact with Jin Yulie''s wound, a sharp pain suddenly came over, and she was quite surprised.

    This kind of pain was so excruciating!

    Although he didn''t let out a groan, his tightly clenched teeth knew the pain.

    Mu Wanjun frowned, her chest was heaving up and down violently. Even though it was in Jin Yulie''s body, her heart was also in pain. And he comforted her with her eyes in the face of such pain.

    However, the pain was not over.

    She picked up a dried up branch and lit it up before grabbing it in her hand. She looked at Jin Yulie and said, "Endure it!" With a sound, she touched the powder with the fire in her hand.

    Suddenly, sparks flew everywhere, and a small flame quickly ignited and blossomed from Jin Yulie''s chest.

    The pain was a hundred times worse than before, as if someone was cutting his body with an extremely blunt knife. Jin Yulie''s muscles tensed up, and his fingers dug into the soil.

    Mu Wanjun watched as she fell backwards and her eyes started to blur.

    Not long after, all the gunpowder had been used up and the flames were extinguished. The smell of burnt flesh permeated into the air and all the flesh around the wound on Jin Yulie''s chest was burnt black.

    "A Lie!" Mu Wanjun shouted and immediately followed up with a pounce. After realizing that he had only fainted for a short moment, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She washed her hands and wrapped the wound in a cloth band. He wrote a few words on the ground beside him, then leapt into the water for life, searching for her lost finger ring.

    The Witch clan''s finger ring had been inside Mu Wanjun''s body for a long time, so when she went underwater to conjure up her bitter sea to search for the finger ring, before long, she truly discovered the whereabouts of the finger ring.

    When Mu Wanjun fished out the finger ring from the water wet, Jin Yulie had not woken up yet. However, the fever had already subsided. He was too tired!

    Seeing that he was safe and sound, Mu Wanjun heaved a sigh of relief. She simply found a comfortable position beside him and laid in his embrace.

    These past few days, they had all been too tired.

    Although this place was rather strange, it was also a hidden space. It would be better to just lie down side by side and enjoy this rare tranquility. There were still a lot of things waiting for them when they got back.

    Many years later, Mu Wanjun would still be reminiscing about that rare day of tranquility.

    While they were resting in this sealed space, from a deep mountain very far away from the Great Qin Capital came a heart-wrenching cry.

    This voice was filled with grief and anger. It frightened all the birds and beasts in the mountain and made them run all over the place.

    "Yanran!" "Yanran!" Lei Huo''s eyes burned with pain. He desperately tried to get close to Mu Yanran who was on the verge of collapse, but was ruthlessly pushed away.

    In her hand was an extremely sharp dagger. She held the dagger tightly and aimed it at her wrist. Occasionally, he would angrily point at Lei Huo.

    "Scram!" Don''t come over! Get lost! " Mu Yanran''s hoarse voice seemed exceptionally sinister and terrifying under her hysterical roar. She was on the verge of collapse.

    Half of her face was burned by the flames, and even though it had healed, her face was not healed like Lei Huo had imagined. Jin Yulie''s full moon blade was forged using his own cultivation, so the injuries it caused would definitely not be any better. It would also cause the wound to show a strange state.

 C360

    Chapter 360 - I Am Still Alive (1)

    The wound on Mu Yanran''s face had not healed yet, the skin and muscles on her face were in a strange state, rolling outwards, and rotting at the edge. Moreover, the rot was not stopped. Instead, it became worse.

    From the edges of the cut, the flesh began to rot and spread outwards. A faint black line appeared on her entire right cheek, as if it was covered by black spider silk.

    The same was happening to her abdomen.

    The black threads followed the blood vessels on her face like countless silver needles. The pain never stopped.

    The pain was unbearable.

    Lei Huo had thought of countless ways, but none were effective.

    Mu Yanran was not afraid of death, even if her face was disfigured, she was not afraid. It was just that this kind of pain continued to persist, it was a type of torture, and the pain continued to increase day by day.

    Yet she did not die. This was living a life of suffering!

    Until she collapsed!

    She really wanted to die just like that. Revenge or hatred or whatever, she didn''t want them at all. All she wanted was death.

    As her mood worsened, she wanted to die even more. Lei Huo had no choice but to bring her along into the forest, tie her up, and trap her.

    He wanted her to live.

    But today, before he could think of one last thing, Mu Yanran had broken free from the iron chains that bound her, and she had taken the dagger from Lei Huo''s hand.

    "No!" Yanran, believe me, I will definitely think of a way. I beg you, please hold on! I know the hatred and anger in your heart, are you willing to let go of those people who placed all this pain on you? Are you willing to watch them live happily, while you suffer here? "

    Lei Huo''s eyes were filled with love.

    He knew that the pain that had persisted for more than a month was constantly tormenting Mu Yanran. She was now as thin as a twig, and there were terrible scars on her face. She relied on the resentment in her heart to live and struggle.

    He was on the verge of collapsing!

    But even if she was like this, terrifyingly ugly, she was still the Mu Yanran he cherished and doted upon in his heart.

    Lei Huo''s words moved Mu Yanran''s heart, and he hesitated.

    "Anger burned fiercely in her chest. Her eyes were red and bloodshot." Right! I hate them. I can''t die, I can''t die! I want to return the pain they put on me a hundredfold, a thousandfold! "

    She screamed hysterically.

    Then she began to sob, and the dagger fell to the ground after she had lost all her strength.

    Lei Huo suddenly rushed over and picked up his dagger to throw it towards the cliff outside the cave. He quickly hugged Mu Yanran. Holding her tightly, he almost lost her. This already made him suffer greatly, and now he was even more afraid of losing her.

    "Yanran ¡­" "Yanran ¡­" Lei Huo was already at a loss as to what to say, and could only repeat her name repeatedly.

    Mu Yanran couldn''t help but cry, her tears streaming down her face. After wetting Lei Huo''s clothes, it burned his chest and tightly bit down on his lower lip. As if infected by his emotions, fresh blood suddenly exploded in his mouth.

    Those people who bet all this pain on Mu Yanran, he would definitely make them pay with their blood!

    "Why?" After the pain had passed, Mu Yanran, who had slightly calmed down, raised her eyes and looked at him. She was puzzled. Mu Yanran''s conceit was her beauty.

    For her, Chunyu Hao didn''t hesitate to beat up his own child, send his own concubine, and even put his own flesh and blood in his mother''s place to raise.

    Chunyu Feng had also once knelt down under her pomegranate dress.

    In the entire Capital, her beauty was unparalleled.

    She could get a lot of what she wanted. It was extremely easy to obtain!

    But now, this most powerful weapon had been completely destroyed! However, Lei Huo unexpectedly came to her side.

    Back then, Lei Huo had only wanted to make use of him, but, he did not expect that ¡­

    Mu Yanran was not surprised that he was tempted by her, but he did not care about her life as she stepped into the sea of fire to save her.

    This caused Mu Yanran to be extremely shocked.

    She didn''t understand, and was extremely puzzled.

    Lei Huo embraced her into his embrace, his voice incomparably gentle and warm, "I love you, not because you are incomparably beautiful, nor because you have sharp intelligence. I love you, I love you, as such, because you are my love, regardless of your strengths or weaknesses. Do you understand? "

 C361

    Chapter 361 - I am still alive (2)

    As he spoke, he reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. His hand was covered in a thin cocoon from years of cultivation, and there was a hint of roughness in it. However, his actions were still gentle and gentle.

    He looked at her and stared intently into her eyes. What he saw was her pure eyes, her cheeks covered in black silk, the wound rolling over. It was so terrifying and ferocious, but in his eyes, all that was left was pity and love.

    "Promise me you''ll survive no matter how hard it is, okay? My lifespan is longer than most people''s. All these years, I have never been moved by anyone, and that''s because I can see that the people around me left before me and got the pain I lost. I don''t want to try, but, ever since I met you. "

    Lei Huo gazed at her deeply and said: "You are the only light in my life, you are so lively and fragrant, no matter how unbridled you are, even if you are arrogant and despotic, those are all the luster that you have compared to other people. These are all reasons why I love you. Yanran, I know you are in pain. Your body and heart are not only enduring unbearable torture, but I also know and believe that you can endure it! You are Yanran, you will not be defeated, Mu Yanran ¡­ "

    People who could survive in that kind of situation would not die just like that!

    Lei Huo''s words entered Mu Yanran''s ears little by little, and was engraved in her heart.

    She wanted to live! He had to live!

    Because even now, she was still alive!

    Mu Yanran stared at Lei Huo, and nodded seriously. Although it was very difficult, she had regained the willpower to live.

    Seeing that she had agreed, Lei Huo relaxed and smiled. He knew that his beloved Mu Yanran would not be easily defeated.

    "Rest assured, I will definitely think of another solution!" Although Jin Yulie''s cultivation was terrifyingly high, he had more ways to solve the problem.

    The reason why Lei Huo brought Mu Yanran to this place was not only because it was extremely safe and secluded, but also because there was a village there. The people of the village were most proficient in the art of witchcraft.

    Indeed, Lei Huo was no longer able to help Mu Yanran escape from the pain of Jin Yulie''s cultivation, but he had thought of a way to share the pain with her.

    That was using the poison of a Gu!

    By using the Gu worms to shift around, even if she couldn''t get rid of them completely, it could ease the deep bone marrow pain that she was experiencing now.

    Previously, he was a little hesitant because the poison had an unpredictable risk. It would be good if he succeeded, but once he failed, the victim would lose their life on the spot! This was also what Lei Huo was always hesitating about. But now, he couldn''t care about anything else. He had to save Mu Yanran! No matter how dangerous it was, he had to give it a try.

    "Yanran, believe me, I definitely have a way."

    Mu Yanran nodded and placed a small head on his shoulder. A sinister look flashed across her eyes. Everything that had happened today was something that she had anticipated a long time ago.

    She knew Lei Huo was hesitant and worried, but she couldn''t make herself wait any longer!

    She wanted revenge! The fire in her chest was burning incessantly. The impatient feeling was about to engulf her! This was the only thing she could do to make Lei Huo make up his mind even faster! She wasn''t even afraid of death, much less the insect poison and disfigurement she was afraid of!

    However, what was undeniable was Lei Huo''s attitude towards her!

    She could feel the strong feelings of love coming from him.

    The hatred in her heart was too deep, the resentment was too heavy! So much so that she chose to ignore everything!

    He looked at the two halves of the gourd, each containing a green bug.

    This little bug was sparkling and translucent like a star.

    They were squirming, spitting out a thread so small it could not be seen with the naked eye. As the two threads slowly came into contact with each other, they vomited even more happily.

    As for the edges of the gourd, some viscous liquid began to appear. Not long later, the gourd that had been cut in half started to heal.

    Although Mu Yanran knew that there were still gaps inside the healing gourd, at the very least, there was only an extremely thin line on the surface.

    She was in disbelief as she turned to look at Lei Huo and said, "This is really possible!"

    Lei Huo nodded slightly, but there was still some suspicion in his eyes.

    "This kind of Gu worm has only been tested on these things, but no one has ever experienced it personally. Yanran, are you sure you want to try it?" If she failed, she would at most find another way. But what if this thing had some sort of side effect or something like that, and it increased her pain even more?

    Mu Yanran laughed heartily, "That''s nothing. Even if the situation is worse than my current situation, it won''t be worse."

    That was true!

    Lei Huo was speechless.

    He took out a small ice box. The box was transparent and was carved from real ice. There were two pills inside the box. One was red and the other was black.

    The two pills flashed with a strange color.

    Lei Huo''s entire body was of the Fire element, but he could use his cultivation to prevent the ice box from melting. It was truly rare.

    He said, "This is the Yin Yang Gu. After you consume it, the pain you feel will be transferred to me. Although we don''t know how much of a use it will be, we can only give it a try. However, the Village Chief said that once this Gu enters the body, it will implicate us. "

    "If you die, I won''t be able to live?" Mu Yanran asked.

    Lei Huo shook his head and corrected him: "If you die, I won''t be able to live."

    She looked at him in surprise. His eyes flickered.

    "Don''t worry, if you die, I won''t live on by myself. I will accompany you on your journey to the Yellow Springs. I will not leave you alone! "

    As he spoke, he opened the lid of the ice box and took out the black pill. Without hesitation, he threw it into his mouth. Then he handed the box over to Mu Yanran with a satisfied smile on his face.

    A trace of emotion flashed across Mu Yanran''s eyes, and an extremely rare hesitation suddenly rose in her heart. She hurriedly lowered her head to look at the pill, and with the motion of taking the pill, she forcefully suppressed the emotions in her heart.

    I want revenge! As long as I can seek revenge, I will spare no cost! He did it voluntarily. I didn''t force him!

    She gritted her teeth and swallowed the pill!

 C362

    Chapter 362 - Restoration of the Storm (1)

    Ye Zi was holding a red wooden tray with a cup on top of it. She took two steps forward but hesitated and quickly took another step back.

    He hesitated for a long time.

    Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu, mother and son, sat at the entrance. The two of them maintained the same posture, and rested their chin on their legs, silently watching Ye Zi advance and retreat many times.

    Almost an incense stick of time had passed, yet she did not even step out of the kitchen door.

    "Auntie Ye Zi! You''ve dawdled for an incense stick''s time, are you going or not!? "

    Ah Mu could not take it anymore, his neck was aching.

    Ye Zi, who had always been decisive and decisive, suddenly had a look of hesitation on her face.

    Ye Zi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and decisively retracted her leg from the two steps she took in the time it took for an incense stick to burn. She found a perfect excuse and said, "This bird''s nest is cold. I''ll go heat it up before I go."

    She immediately turned around and walked back into the kitchen through the main entrance that Ah Mu and Mu Wanjun had occupied. She placed the red wooden tray on the stove and really planned to find a fire piston to light the fire.

    Ah Mu wailed as he rested his little head on Mu Wanjun''s shoulder, "Mummy, Auntie Ye Zi is hopeless. How about I help her? "

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes suddenly widened, and she said: "How can you help?" Wasn''t this child too early in the morning?! How was he supposed to help? Help Ye Zi catch up to Rong Chu? This didn''t seem like a good idea either. Was it really true that chasing after a guy like that wouldn''t be too disrespectful?

    Ah Mu''s round eyes released a cunning look as he said, "This is easy to do. Just wash her and send her over. Wouldn''t it be fine if Uncle Rong Chu signed the contract and accepted it? "

    Son, you''re talking about Taobao, not love.

    However, this attention was not bad! Mu Wanjun''s eyes flashed, and praising, she smacked Ah Mu''s head.

    How could she not have thought that using the method of sending treasures to her doorstep would allow her to start her new business in Capital.

    Seeing the light that bloomed in Mummy''s eyes, as if there were countless Spiritual Source piled together, Ah Mu finally understood that Mummy was not thinking about how to solve Aunt Ye Zi''s problem, but that she had a new way to earn money.

    Although he wanted to know how much money Mummy could think of for her new method, Ah Mu was more compassionate than him.

    "Mummy. Can we settle the matter between Auntie Ye Zi and Uncle Rong Chu first? This was the first time, when it came to greed, it was his turn to despise his Mummy.

    The feeling of despising others was really good!

    Mu Wanjun had been exposed, and she immediately said with a serious face: "Don''t frame me, I am just thinking of a way."

    Are you sure you''re thinking of a way, not a way to make money?

    Ah Mu glared at Mu Wanjun with some suspicion.

    Mu Wanjun smilingly patted her bottom and stood up. She looked at Ah Mu, hooked her finger, and whispered into his ear: "Go over to Rong Chu first ¡­"

    As she spoke, Ah Mu was beaming with joy, he nodded his head vigorously in agreement!

    "Alright, that''s all. You can go first."

    Ah Mu laughed as he jumped away.

    Mu Wanjun turned around and returned to the kitchen. Ye Zi was trying to find a way to put the medicine in the pot. She rarely did household chores, but she had actually never done it before. Previously, she was still the young miss of Mu Family, so she was not the one to handle all these matters. Even if she joined Jin Yulie''s Umbra, she would spend her time researching on how to raise her cultivation and martial arts, giving her the chance to enter the kitchen.

    Ah Mu was forced to cook a few meals in the Mount Kunlun.

    Now that she was personally making the broth, Mu Wanjun''s heart was thumping. It was not that she looked down on Ye Zi, but if she made the food, would Rong Chu die immediately if he ate it?

    She said: "Ye Zi, let me help you."

    "Alright!" Ye Zi was very straightforward!

    Mu Wanjun opened the medicine cup for her. She was incomparably horrified, her previous guess was not wrong, if Rong Chu ate this, he would definitely vomit blood and die! Fortunately, Ye Zi had not left!

    "Is it all right?" Ye Zi asked humbly.

    Mu Yanran smiled with the most approval, "Of course, very good!" She secretly let out a breath and quickly said, "There doesn''t seem to be much water left in this pot."

 C363

    Chapter 363 - Restoration of Wind and Rain (2)

    "Is that so? There should be more in the tank. "

    Mu Wanjun actually wanted to spend it on her. If the water jar had water, she didn''t know what to do.

    Fortunately, the water in the water tank unexpectedly ran out.

    Ye Zi said: "I''ll go get some water now. "Wait a moment."

    "Go, go, I''ll wait for you." Mu Wanjun really wanted to push Ye Zi away.

    After Ye Zi left, Mu Wanjun immediately turned around and fished the porcelain cup out of the pot, "Aiyo!" It was really hot!

    She frowned, "Rong Chu, oh Rong Chu, if you are alive and kicking this time, you have to thank me for saving your life!" She mumbled to herself as she quickly took out the contents of the porcelain cup and hid them in the cabinet beside her. She had made preparations beforehand.

    When she quickly finished replacing him, Ye Zi entered.

    After helping Zhang Luo heat up the bird''s nest, Mu Wanjun placed the red wooden tray back into Ye Zi''s hands.

    She said sincerely: "Ye Zi, there are some things that you have to fight for yourself. If you fought for it, even if you failed, you wouldn''t have any regrets. However, you didn''t do anything, and if you miss it, you will regret it in the future. "

    She looked at Ye Zi with extremely serious eyes in an instant.

    Ye Zi''s face never had any expression, there was only indifference and ruthlessness. But today, it was rare to see any expression other than indifference on her face.

    Her expression changed. "Elder sister Wan Yun, I know everything you''ve told me. But, I ¡­"

    She was hesitating!

    After saying those words, Mu Wanjun knew what they meant.

    She was worried about her past. After all, she had been married before and even had a child with Chunyu Hao. To her, her past was completely black!

    But as for Rong Chu, his status was honorable, it was simply impossible between them!

    She didn''t know why, but in her heart, she felt ¡­ There was one that was hard to part with.

    Mu Wanjun knew about all of these situations, she had lived two lives, in other words, she could be considered to be an experienced person.

    She understood all of Ye Zi''s hesitations, but she had also seen the unexplainable bond between her and Rong Chu.

    To be honest, she and Rong Chu had been friends for so many years, her feelings towards him were sincere and she was clear about his identity, but she was certain that Rong Chu was definitely not that kind of person.

    It was just that Ye Zi was unable to pass that hurdle herself.

    "Relax, Rong Chu is injured, you are just sending him a soup, if you really can''t open your mouth right now, you might as well not say anything. Put down the soup and come back. "As for the rest of the matters, take your time. Although I can''t let myself regret it, there are some things that aren''t suitable for hasty action. There''s still a long way to go."

    Mu Wanjun''s words caused Ye Zi to feel more at ease, but these words caused Ye Zi''s face to turn slightly awkward, "Sister Wan Yun, don''t think too much, I was just worried about his injuries."

    "Alright, alright, I know. Hurry up and go!"

    Ye Zi finally walked out of the kitchen with the tray. Even though this was the Imperial Palace, she still knew Rong Chu''s location very clearly.

    After passing through a few corridors, what entered his view was a pavilion, and next to the pavilion, a secluded palace. Rong Chu was recuperating from his injuries.

    However, this was the second month since Mu Yanran and Jin Yulie returned from the Shaman Clan''s sealed space.

    This is what happened!

    That day, when Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie returned to everyone''s line of sight, they thought that not even two days had passed and they had actually spent an entire five days in that space.

    Everyone searching for them was about to go crazy from anxiety!

    Originally, not being able to find Jin Yulie was already an extremely big matter, but now, even Mu Wanjun had disappeared along with it.

    Just as everyone was about to lose all hope, they unexpectedly appeared again!

    Mu Wanjun''s way of healing Jin Yulie was too brutal, but it had to be said that it was effective as well. When he woke up, he was only slightly weak.

    Only, Mu Wanjun surprisingly found out that on that day, Jin Yulie had injected all of his cultivation into Chunyu Hong''s body, under the shroud of light, Chunyu Hong''s body was completely unable to withstand Jin Yulie''s cultivation. In the end, his body became strangely transparent, and then, it was filled with cracks.

    However, all of his cultivation level was enveloped in the light barrier previously, so it did not leak out. Therefore, when Chunyu Hong''s body exploded, all of his cultivation level was absorbed back into Jin Yulie''s body.

    This powerful shattering power had also caused Jin Yulie quite a bit of damage.

    In that instant, the crescent blade formed from his cultivation was knocked back by the explosion that came from Pure Yu Hong''s body. This saber strike landed squarely on his chest.

    The force of the river''s current carried him back into the passageway at the bottom of the river.

    He did not know how long he had fainted, but when he woke up, he found himself in a strange place. After he looked around, he was surprised to find that Mu Wanjun was floating in the water and had fainted.

    When he returned to the Capital, more than half of the Imperial Palace in the entire Great Qin Nation had been destroyed!

    Half of the Imperial Palace''s palace was covered by the moat.

    Even though the remaining half of the palace had not been submerged, the walls of the palace had more or less been damaged by the collapse of the nine gates!

    Everything that had happened on the fifteenth day of August was incomparably dark. However, this terrifying night was forcefully suppressed by Jin Yulie''s subordinates on the grounds of the earth moving.

    The living princes and ministers no longer dared to reveal what had happened that day.

    The nine gates collapsed, the Imperial Palace collapsed, and the moat was filled with water. These shocking events were all forcefully buried.

    However, with the death of Chunyu Hong, Chunyu Feng did not know what to say. Queen also died. After being heavily injured, he was rescued from within the chaos.

    The Great Qin had a feeling that he was dead in name. In a time of crisis, if the kings of other countries were to find out that the Great Qin Empire was closing in on them, they would no longer exist!

    As a result, all the dark guard and Mu Wanjun''s trusted aides were thrown into the incredibly tense search and rescue work.

    Time passed, minute by minute, second by second. Almost everyone was in a state of anxiety, as if they were sitting on pins and needles.

    In the dark, Yu Suifeng had thought of reclaiming control of the situation and set off a storm, but in the end, he was still suppressed. Fortunately, all of this was controlled by the dark guard.

    For this matter, none of the dark guard s rested for even a moment. Until Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun reappeared in front of the crowd.

    And the moment they appeared, the Duke Qin''s troops had also arrived at the Capital!

 C364

    Chapter 364 - The Peak of Change (1)

    In the Great Qin Nation, there were many princes who were given the title of generals and were in charge of the Qin soldiers'' garrison at the border.

    These were all generals who held great power, and the borders of the Great Qin Empire depended on them. Although they were all nobles, everyone had their own opinions when it came to wielding heavy soldiers.

    They were all loyal, but that loyalty was built on a certain basis.

    If the emperors of the Great Qin were gone, how would they be loyal? Everyone would be able to become their own king. Everyone in Capital had their own eyes and ears.

    It was impossible for such a drastic change to occur in the Capital not to alarm them. However, they were not clear about the news that had been forcefully suppressed by the dark guard.

    Even if they had ulterior motives, they did not want to be so brazen. As a result, all of them brought their horses and their flags to rush to Capital at an extremely fast speed.

    After hearing the news, Zuo Chenfeng was silent!

    No matter how powerful the dark guard that Jin Yulie trained was, being able to use one move against a hundred, in the end, he was still unable to use one move against a thousand! What would he do if these generals of the royal family led their armies to force their way in?

    "Lie! Quickly come out! Mu Wanjun, I beg of you! "Don''t let anything happen to him." In front of others, he maintained an incomparable calmness, but in front of others, he was more anxious and panicked than anyone else.

    Ye Zi had not closed his eyes for several days now, his eyes were bloodshot. While she was busy searching for Mu Wanjun, she also had to take care of him.

    Only, Ah Mu was actually stronger than all of them, because he had always believed that Mummy and Father would definitely be fine!

    In this kind of situation, the sudden appearance of Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie, could be imagined, how much sigh of relief the crowd had taken.

    Upon seeing Jin Yulie, even his eyes had reddened. He ignored all formalities and rushed over to punch Jin Yulie in the chest, "Brother, you made it easy for me to find you!"

    Jin Yulie''s chest was originally injured, but he still endured the blow from Zuo Chenfeng. He did not reveal any of his emotions and only patted Zuo Chenfeng''s shoulder.

    "Brother, I don''t need to worry about you."

    With just one word, Zuo Chenfeng knew that it was no use in following him!

    "Don''t say anymore, change your clothes first." Those princes and generals had already reached Capital. Although I had suppressed them outside, they were already restless and impatient. If you don''t show up, I''ll have to shave my head and hide in the Buddhist temple. "

    Although he was joking, Jin Yulie knew that he had been suppressing Zuo Chenfeng heavily these past few days.

    The moment he appeared, Jin Yulie quickly made arrangements.

    An hour later, a series of orders came out from the collapsed Imperial Palace!

    The stormy Capital was forcefully turned around by Jin Yulie''s powerful wrist.

    Mu Wanjun helped him clean his wounds again and put on a thick layer of gauze. She knew that he still had a lot of things to take care of, and the only thing she could do for him now was to help him heal his wounds.

    She tied the last belt for him and the jade belt for him. She stared at him. "I know, there are a lot of things waiting for you. You can go. "You can leave your house to me, I won''t let you down."

    she whispered in his ear.

    But Jin Yulie knew that this family was not just limited to him, a mere State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, but the entire Great Qin Nation''s Imperial Palace!

    She was indeed the woman who understood him the best.

    He reached out his hands to gently stroke the scattered strands of hair next to Mu Wanjun''s ear, and placed a kiss on her forehead. "I believe you."

    Mu Wanjun felt his kiss. But she was not satisfied!

    In the movies, kissing on the forehead at this time was too reserved. Although she was the Female, in her heart, she still had a strong woman!

    So she took the initiative.

    Mu Wanjun pulled off Jin Yulie''s clothes, then tiptoed, and fiercely kissed his lips. That strong and overbearing kiss was something she had given him!

    A standard French kiss!

    Mu Wanjun''s lips were slightly red and swollen. With determination in her eyes, she said, "Go, and come back well for me."

    "Yes sir!"

    Could it be that under her meticulous tutelage, he also had a few moments of acting cute? How rare!

    When Mu Wanjun didn''t have the time to sigh, there were still a lot of things waiting for her.

    Since the entire ''home'' was handed over to her, how could she let him down!

    An extremely luxurious Carriage sped along the road, passing through the dust!

    People only had time to see the silver Qilin totem embroidered on the black flag on the Carriage.

    It''s the State Duke of Jin''s Carriage!

 C365

    Chapter 365 - The Peak of Change (2)

    And there was only one person in the entire Great Qin Nation who could possess such a luxurious Carriage ¡ª Jin Yulie!

    There were many troops stationed outside Capital, all belonging to the Great Qin Prince. However, these generals were all inside their Camp now and they did not have much information on their own, so it was impossible for them to make a decisive decision!

    This was a situation where everyone lost by a single mistake, and everyone was extremely cautious!

    The scouting party brought news at this time.

    General, the State Duke of Jin''s Carriage is heading this way, it is less than five kilometers away!

    "How many men and horses are there?"

    "There''s only one Carriage."

    Did he really dare to come alone? Or perhaps there was a secret hidden within it that they did not know of?

    As long as there was any doubt, Jin Yulie''s goal was achieved.

    When a black clothed Jin Yulie appeared in front of the group of generals, everyone was shocked!

    It was clearly just him alone, a mere person, but they felt the pressure of a mighty force pressing down on them. This majestic aura made it difficult for these generals to speak.

    Jin Yulie immediately displayed his peak cultivation!

    "Generals, you came all the way here just to be diligent, you must have worked really hard. It''s just that I don''t know where you''ve heard the news and need to invite the Duke of Qin over? "

    Jin Yulie''s words were extremely faint, but it made the generals who had been through many times not dare to raise their eyes to look directly at him.

    The general outside had set up spies in the Capital. If they were found out, they would be sentenced to death!

    Someone braced himself and said, "State Duke of Jin, may I ask, Your Majesty ¡­"

    Jin Yulie swept his gaze over them, causing the general to be unable to even speak.

    "This King is about to inform all the generals about this matter. Since everyone has already arrived, This King will save a lot of tedium." Jin Yulie swept his sharp gaze across everyone''s faces.

    "This King will ascend the throne tomorrow!"

    There was no need for superfluous words, only a single sentence!

    Those who allow themselves to defy the will of others will perish!

    Before Jin Yulie, Chunyu Hong had given him an imperial edict. Although everyone was guessing who would inherit the throne on the edict, they could still tell the status of Jin Yulie from this.

    But now, when Jin Yulie took out the Military Symbol, the Prince Generals who were originally spectating had no choice but to kneel in front of Jin Yulie and shout "Long live our Emperor!"

    Even though his surname was Jin, he still possessed the Chunyu Clan''s bloodline in his body.

    It was the testamentary edict from the late emperor. It said that in the hearts of the late emperor, the person who had inherited the greater picture was Pure feather Hui, which was also the younger sister of Chunyu Hong, as well as the mother of Jin Yulie.

    Thereafter, there was a new legend in the citizens that the late emperor gave the throne to Chunyu Hui, Chunyu Hong usurped the throne, and now Chunyu Hui''s only son, the State Duke of Jin of the Great Qin Empire, took over the throne, that was only natural, that was the order of the heavens!

    The repair work in the Imperial Palace, supported by many financial and material resources and human resources, was going extremely fast.

    Although the Imperial Palace was still in a state of cultivation, when he ascended the throne the next day, a tower stood tall atop the collapsed Central Palace!

    The design of this tower was extremely ingenious. At noon, when the light of the sun shone onto the earth, a ray of light coincidentally shone into the tower, and as Jin Yulie took over the ceremony, a ray of sunlight would forever be standing at his original position. He was still dressed in black, but because of the light being shone on him, it overflowed with colors.

    The succession ceremony was incredibly complicated, but it still proceeded in an orderly manner.

    This tower that had stood tall overnight was giving Jin Yulie a huge gift to him.

    The effort she had expended to achieve this was self-evident.

    As expected, it was as Mu Wanjun had said, she was a woman who was able to stand beside Jin Yulie.

    Compared to the fact that the only thing he could do for Yun Che was for his life, Mu Wanjun had really done too much for him.

    After Jin Yulie became the Monarch of the Great Qin Empire, there were still many things that he had to face!

    Now that he had just become a treasure, he was naturally extremely busy. Even the heavily injured Zuo Chenfeng could not help but complain, he now did not even have time to recuperate.

    Jin Yulie also did not have any time to rest, so Mu Wanjun did her best to secretly work hard for him. However, when it came to politics, she was sometimes unable to help.

    In the past few days, she had been taking care of the Imperial Palace.

    She did not let go of what the Imperial Palace could or could not cultivate.

    In just two short months, the Great Qin Imperial Palace had regained her incomparably dignified and imposing manner.

    Jin Yulie''s injuries had also healed extremely quickly, it was just that he was too busy, and all of his time was taken up by the countless petitions every day. After Mu Wanjun regularly delivered the soup that she had cooked with her own hands to Jin Yulie, she was carrying her food basket back. Although she had not been bestowed the title, it was only a matter of time before she was bestowed the title. It was just that Mu Wanjun, who was on the verge of being a mother to the world, still liked to cook for the man she deeply loved and ate.

    Suddenly, as she passed a corridor, she smelled blood. She quickly moved forward and saw a shadow pass by at an extremely fast speed.

    Mu Wanjun squinted her eyes and followed the shadow on the corridor.

    This was an important place of the Imperial Palace and there were Jin Yulie''s dark guard guarding the surroundings. Being able to avoid their eyes and ears, naturally his technique was not weak.

    If this person really wanted to barge into the Imperial Palace, since he was able to avoid the dark guard, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to do so as well.

    It was an acquaintance! Moreover, he had purposely lured her there!

    Mu Wanjun followed closely behind.

    This man travelled back and forth in the Imperial Palace, his Qing Gong was extremely brilliant! He easily avoided all of the guards. Seeing such a good lightness skill, Mu Wanjun suddenly thought of a person.

    Just as she was hesitating whether she should shout to stop him from displaying his lightness skills, That person''s figure suddenly stopped, and he entered into the backyard of a palace.

    Mu Wanjun quickly followed.

    Under a plum tree in full bloom, she saw an acquaintance.

    That person was dressed in white, and his face was pale white without the slightest hint of color. However, she still carried a hint of a smile on his face when she saw Mu Wanjun.

    He really was an acquaintance!

    "Ha!" It''s really you! " She knew it was him!

    Just as Mu Wanjun was about to go greet him with a smile and grumble at the same time, although she hadn''t seen him for a few days, when she went somewhere to enjoy herself, she accidentally saw bloodstains on her clothes.

    The moon-white robe was torn in several places, and blood was trickling down from it.

    It seemed that he had been severely injured.

    "How did you get injured?"

 C366

    Chapter 366 - Who Injured Him? ( 1)

    Right now, it was the early winter. With a sweep of the cold air s, the plum trees bloomed, and the plum fragrance mixed with the winter mist.

    In the midst of the jade fog, under the cold Plum Blossom''s sparse shadow, Rong Chu was dressed in a moon-white robe. Standing on top of the plum tree, he had a smile on his face as he looked at Mu Wanjun.

    From afar, he looked like a plum petal falling to the ground.

    However, his face was ghastly pale and devoid of blood. Although he was standing, Mu Wanjun could tell that he was completely holding on. If not for this plum tree, he would have fallen long ago.

    "Rong Chu!"

    Mu Wanjun anxiously shouted.

    Rong Chu laughed apologetically, and said: "I''m sorry, I knew that the State Duke of Jin had become the Great Qin Emperor, I had provoked Shangguan Fei outside, I have no way to hide from you here."

    Even though he was injured so badly, he was still glib.

    Mu Wanjun had always known that he was this way. She was extremely angry, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She went to him and held him. She wanted to pinch him.

    She suddenly raised her eyes, but saw that her gaze of tolerance was fixated behind her, she turned her head and saw that it was Ye Zi!

    Her face was covered with a black veil, and she was standing not far away, looking over at the injuries on Rong Chu''s body.

    "Ye Zi!" Mu Wanjun''s shout startled Ye Zi, and she slowly walked over.

    But Mu Wanjun could feel the strange gazes from the two people beside him.

    There was a quiet and secluded palace near the side of the pavilion. It was extremely close to Mu Wanjun''s Wuan An Palace, which was equivalent to the garden at the back of Wuan An Palace.

    Mu Wanjun lived here, so the others would avoid him. This place was relatively safer and quieter.

    It''s the best place to rest.

    Rong Chu''s injuries were severe, and he had endured to this point with just a single breath. If it wasn''t for his outstanding Qing Gong, he would have been chased and killed by the dark guard long ago, or perhaps, he would have died at the hands of the dark guard long ago.

    When he saw Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi, he knew that he was safe and relaxed for a moment before fainting on the spot.

    Mu Wanjun found a few medicinal herbs and helped Ye Zi bandage her wounds. He lay down on the bed in peace.

    Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi were already exhausted to the point of perspiration.

    The two of them sat against the bed. Mu Wanjun wiped her forehead with the back of her hand and started to think quickly. Did that mean she could injure Rong Chu so heavily?

    Her and Rong Chu''s many years of friends, were all very familiar with his cultivation and martial arts. Logically speaking, in the entire Mystic Moon Continent, there weren''t many people who could injure him. Even if he did not win, in terms of running, no one could beat Rong Chu.

    It was definitely strange that he had sustained such heavy injuries.

    Her gaze swept across and she saw that Ye Zi seemed to be pondering the same question.

    The two of them looked at each other, and Ye Zi spoke out her thoughts, "There definitely isn''t just one person chasing after him."

    Mu Wanjun agreed on this point because of the many wounds on his body, some light but some heavy, some with knife wounds, and some with sword wounds. The most fatal was the arrow aimed at her chest, which had nearly pierced through his body. Mu Wanjun could see clearly that if this arrow had deviated even a little bit more, Rong Chu''s life would definitely have been lost on the spot!

    Where would he be able to escape to here?

    Although he said that he had offended the emperor, it was definitely impossible for him to do so. At the same time, what shocked Mu Wanjun was who exactly was the person that was able to force Rong Chu to take the risk and hide in the Great Qin Nation''s Imperial Palace.

    Once, Jin Yulie had asked her before if he knew Rong Chu''s true identity, but he said he didn''t. He was friends with him, and even though they weren''t normally close, they definitely had a life-or-death friendship at a critical moment.

    It''s not only men and men who have that kind of relationship. They had deep feelings for each other, but they were definitely not involved in any relationships between men and women.

    Although Rong Chu often spoke shamelessly that Mu Wanjun would not be able to find anyone to marry, he could still force himself to accept her as his wife. Furthermore, Mu Wanjun had also frequently used all kinds of insults to humiliate him.

    However, if anyone was in danger, the remaining people would definitely risk their lives to save them.

    It was precisely because of this relationship that Mu Wanjun had never asked Rong Chu about his true identity. Everyone had their own secrets.

    But when Jin Yulie mentioned it on purpose, Mu Wanjun became more vigilant, thinking of the past, she could also guess Rong Chu''s identity.

    Ye Zi said, to be able to injure Rong Chu to such an extent, he must be a well-trained Death Soldier, and there were a large number of people.

    Could it be them?

    Mu Wanjun looked at the unconscious Rong Chu and had a hint of doubt. It seemed that there was a need to wait for him to wake up, so that he could get to the bottom of it.

 C367

    Chapter 367 - Who Injured Him? ( 2)

    Only, Mu Wanjun had never expected that when she unexpectedly arrived, she would discover a small secret of Ye Zi''s.

    Ye Zi and Rong Chu had met before when they were still in Mount Kunlun. In the past, Rong Chu and Ah Mu had eaten the food Ye Zi cooked, and the two men, one big and one small, expressed that they would rather stop eating and never eat the food Ye Zi cooked again.

    However, later on, only Ah Mu was left clamoring. Rong Chu silently finished off all of the salty and tasteless broth that Ye Zi had cooked or put in countless times.

    Mu Wanjun knew that the flower bush she had always advocated had changed a little because of him, and her gaze would always, intentionally or unintentionally, stay on Ye Zi''s body by a few points.

    Mu Wanjun secretly laughed, it turned out that he also had a time of enlightenment.

    Only, Ye Zi cared a lot about her dark and gloomy eyes that were dripping with blood.

    Rong Chu spent an entire ten days to be able to sit up from the bed. He''s a little better. And in these past few days, Mu Wanjun had also taken care of him in every way.

    Jin Yulie was still extremely busy.

    Since Rong Chu was pretty much recovered, she felt that he should give him the chance to do so.

    With her encouragement, Ye Zi made a cup of life-threatening bird''s nest soup.

    Luckily she was already prepared and found a chance to exchange with him. Otherwise, Rong Chu would have died miserably after falling into a state where he love and intelligence was zero.

    Ye Zi hesitated for a while, but still carried the cup to the Birch Pavilion at the side of the pavilion.

    Today was the rare good weather since the beginning of winter. Rong Chu was wearing a white robe as he basked in the sunlight in the courtyard.

    When Ye Zi came in, he only saw smiling at him from the corner of her eyes.

    Compared to him, Ye Zi was like a dark night while he was like the sun. However, Mu Wanjun was a little worried. Could Rong Chu''s heat, which was like light, illuminate the darkness in her heart and melt the frost in her heart?

    Or maybe the two of them being together was a perfect match for each other.

    For example, his own Jin Yulie!

    As he thought of this, Mu Wanjun realized that it had been ten days since he last saw Jin Yulie. Previously, she had thrown Ah Mu into the Vermillion Bird Courtyard to cause trouble, while she herself had headed towards the True Sun Hall.

    "Why aren''t you resting?" Ye Zi''s expression did not change at all, but the hand holding the tray was slightly trembling. She quickly placed the tray on the stone table beside Rong Chu. "This is soup for you, drink it while it''s still warm."

    "You made it yourself?"

    Ye Zi nodded.

    A hint of helplessness flashed across Rong Chu''s face as he coincidentally caught his red-handed.

    "What is it? I don''t want to. I won''t force you, I''ll take it. "

    "Don''t!" Rong Chu swallowed his saliva and said: "I''m just a bit hungry." He opened the lid of the cup, picked up the cup and took a big gulp.

    He chuckled: "I''m really hungry, Ye Zi, you came at just the right time." As he spoke, he raised his head and gulped down the entire cup of soup.

    He knew that this was Mu Wanjun''s handiwork. He had known her for so many years, at least he knew her craftsmanship.

    It should have been secretly exchanged by Mu Wanjun. Indeed, Mu Wanjun was the best!

    Rong Chu put down his bed, wanting to say something to her. Without saying a word, Ye Zi turned around and left.

    "Where are you going?"

    "Rest well." Her words were cold, her tone was cold, and her entire body was cold. However, those who knew her would understand that she was angry.

    Rong Chu shrugged his shoulders and watched her leave.

    He leaned against the reclining chair, his brows furrowed too tightly. As the saying goes, a woman''s heart is as deep as the sea. What was she thinking? He had no idea at all. He could only sigh as he looked at her departing back.

    Suddenly, Rong Chu''s ears twitched as he said, "Come out. I know you''re here. "

    With that, Ah Mu poked his small head out from behind a rock garden in the courtyard. He shook his head with a disappointed expression and said, "You really failed."

    "Little Ah Mu, what did you say?"

    "I''m talking about you!" Ah Mu tilted his head and looked at Rong Chu, "Let me ask you, is the soup delicious?"

    Rong Chu suddenly laughed, and blurted out: "Of course, Mu Wanjun''s skills... This is bad! "

    When the words left his mouth, he instantly understood what happened. No wonder Ye Zi was suddenly angry.

    Ye Zi''s cooking skills had always been ¡­

    However, just now, he drank the soup so happily, that Ye Zi naturally understood that Mu Wanjun had changed the soup. This was a huge blow.

    Ah Mu was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "You must know, Auntie Ye Zi spent a lot of effort to make this bowl of soup, it''s just that Mummy was worried that your old injuries have not fully healed, and was worried that you might have food poisoning in exchange for the soup. Uncle Rong Chu, you are dead, for offending women, you will definitely die miserably!"

    "I ¡­"

    When Mu Wanjun arrived at the imperial study, the current imperial study was more than twice the size of Chunyu Hong''s imperial study, but it had many more windows and skylights!

    There was no thick ambergris in the air, and the breeze blew in the scent of the plum flower outside, causing people to smell its fragrance.

    The arrangement of the study was arranged by her personally, and from the looks of it, it seemed to be quite effective.

    She specially made a cornice outside the study room with pipes. In the summer, it could attract spring water to circulate the heat in the mountain spring. It could be said that she had considered everything that Jin Yulie could think of.

    "A Lie."

    Once she appeared, the dark guard outside would not stop her. She could just go in directly and wait for further notice.

    After entering, Jin Yulie was still buried within the thick reports.

    She frowned when she saw him busy. "Is there really so much to do?" Her heart ached for her man. Those people wouldn''t think of a way to stay any longer and intentionally tire him to death?

    She wouldn''t understand that there were countless things on Zuo Chenfeng''s desk, which looked like he was resting at home.

    Seeing that she had arrived, Jin Yulie put down the brush in his hand, "You''re here. He''s all right. "

    Mu Wanjun was startled, and immediately knew that he was talking about Rong Chu, which was right! Rong Chu had been in the Imperial Palace for exactly ten days, so it was impossible for him to not know anything with his abilities. He did not state it explicitly, but also indicated that he did not object.

    "He''s better now, but do you know who hurt him?"

 C368

    He is the Emperor (1)

    Jin Yulie set the report in front of him aside, then turned and looked for a secret compartment in the wall, where he placed a few boxes of letters.

    He took out one of the message boxes. In front of Mu Wanjun, there was a secret letter.

    He picked one out and gave it to Mu Wanjun.

    "Take a look for yourself."

    The secret letter was wrapped in oil paper and sealed with fiery paint.

    Mu Wanjun suspiciously looked at Jin Yulie, "Is this Rong Chu''s identity?"

    Jin Yulie did not deny it, "Even if he had never told you before, you should have guessed it right.

    Mu Wanjun was just about to open it, but she stopped at the last step. She smiled and returned the secret letter to Jin Yulie, "Rong Chu is my friend, he will naturally tell me what he wants to tell me. I''ve known him for so many years, I''ve never asked him, I believe in him. I''m not that curious. "

    As a Monarch, you naturally wish to know all the secrets, but she is not. Everyone should have their own secrets. Even if they wanted to share, they would have to be willing to do so.

    She had no secrets from Jin Yulie.

    But even if Rong Chu had something to hide from her, so what? Didn''t she also hide from him a wisp of a lonely soul that had come from another time and space?

    As for this secret, other than Jin Yulie, she did not want to share it with anyone else. Therefore, she believed that Rong Chu had not told her until now, but there were only two reasons why. Firstly, he had not put the matter of his own identity to heart, and he thought that it was unnecessary to care about it.

    No matter what the reason was, Mu Wanjun would remain calm and collected.

    Mu Wanjun''s method was out of Jin Yulie''s expectations, but it was also within reason.

    She was such a person.

    She took the initiative to help Jin Yulie keep the secret letter properly, but at this time, a servant asked for instructions from the outside.

    Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie with an aggrieved expression!

    She knew that he was very busy. Men always had to focus on their career! Moreover, Jin Yulie''s business was the entire Qin Empire. Previously, when the moat had been poured down, although it did not cause too much damage, it still caused countless casualties among the residents around the canal.

    Right now, Jin Yulie had also taken care of these troublesome matters first.

    She wanted to leave, but Jin Yulie also thought that it had been a long time since he last saw her, so he let her accompany him in the royal study. After dealing with the important matters of the ministers, they also arranged for the military situation at the border.

    It was late. They accompanied Jin Yulie for dinner.

    Mu Wanjun looked at him under the moonlight. Well, she really missed him.

    At this moment, a servant suddenly walked over with a tray made of yellow rosewood.

    "Your Majesty ¡­"

    The servant had not finished speaking when Jin Yulie stopped him in his tracks with a glance: "We will rest in the royal study tonight."

    The attendant replied and left with the tray.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes were sharp, with a glance, she saw that there were actually ten tablets on top of the tray, and some names were carved onto the tablet. She did not recognize any of the others, but she was horrified to find out that her name was impressively written on them!

    It was horrifying!

    She was completely terrified!

    In a trance, she finally understood one thing. Jin Yulie, the man she loved the most was the Great Qin Emperor! Besides the emperor having to take care of the affairs of state, he also had a huge imperial harem!

    He found himself in one of the places in the imperial harem!

    This man did not belong to her alone, but wanted to share it with the ten women. As time went on, there would be more women around him, such as talent shows and tribute payments!

    Thinking to this point, Mu Wanjun only felt that countless ants were crawling onto her body! All the hair on his body stood on end. What she had seen on television in her previous life was now happening around her in synchrony.

    The previous Monarch of the Great Qin Empire, Chunyu Hong also had a Queen. He also had a Imperial Consort Yu that was only fond of him for thirty years.

    Oh my god!

    She had done so much, yet she had neglected the most important thing! No matter how much Jin Yulie loved her, he was still an emperor. He had never praised us before in front of her, but he would definitely address us like this for others! This was an indelible fact!

    With an incomparably shaken heart, she turned and looked at Jin Yulie!

    Now, Jin Yulie was also a Monarch!

    Jin Yulie, who was busy working hard, suddenly felt a strange gaze on his face. He followed it and saw that Mu Wanjun''s face was extremely ugly, and was staring at him in a daze. Such a gaze made his heart go numb.

 C369

    Chapter 369 - He is the King (2)

    "What are you doing?" Jin Yulie looked at her, puzzled. Is there something wrong? I''ll have someone announce the Imperial Physician. "

    "No need, I ¡­" "I just ¡­" Mu Wanjun began to stutter, "I''m just a little bored. Oh right, I haven''t seen Ah Mu for an entire afternoon, I''ll go find him right now."

    This is the Imperial Palace, there are dark guard protecting everything, Ah Mu would not lose it here.

    Even though Jin Yulie knew that his excuse was too inferior, he did not ask any further. Instead, he said, "Come, look at this."

    Mu Wanjun then walked over, only to see Jin Yulie writing an imperial edict, on it were warm words of praise written with words of praise.

    This made her frown.

    However, the last sentence startled her.

    She turned her eyes towards Jin Yulie in shock, "You want to make me your Queen?"

    "Very happy! You are my wife, and although we have never married properly, we have Ah Mu now. He will be my Crown Prince. "

    Mu Wanjun started to stutter, "You must be right." There was a shock in her eyes that Jin Yulie could not understand. She took two steps back before she suddenly turned around and ran.

    As he was running, he panicked a little and bumped into the palace maid who had brought him the tea.

    When night fell, Mu Wanjun was still awake. She had not slept at all, she had been walking around the courtyard outside her palace. She was extremely flustered.

    The court ladies who were in charge of her service were all silent. Although she hadn''t said it out loud, everyone could understand the Monarch''s attitude. Sooner or later, she would be Queen. But this Queen did not have a very good temper.

    Now that she was in a state of indescribable anxiety, everyone had to be even more careful in serving her.

    Usually, there would still be Ye Zi who would come up with an idea to help Mu Wanjun.

    But now that he had returned from Rong Chu''s place, Ye Zi had locked himself in the imperial kitchens, and a imperial chef was locked with her.

    The cold moon hung in the sky as Mu Wanjun wore a thick cloak made out of mink skin. She flung herself on the bed. As soon as she closed her eyes, the tray in the servant''s hands appeared in her mind.

    On the tray, other than her, there were nine more Female names!

    After she finished repairing the Imperial Palace, the one who was responsible for making arrangements for people to stay in was Zuo Chenfeng!

    Thinking about that, she wanted to kick Zuo Chenfeng twice! You actually arranged a woman for Jin Yulie, Zuo Chenfeng, you''re dead meat!

    Inside the Marquis Mansion, Zuo Chenfeng''s eyes were completely red. Suddenly, he sneezed and felt a chill on his back!

    Which girl was thinking about him? It didn''t matter who he was, as long as he wasn''t a certain mistress.

    Mu Wanjun angrily punched hard on the bed.

    The sudden sound shocked the palace maid nanny who was kneeling on the ground. No one could figure out where Mu Wanjun''s anger came from.

    "No!" I must find out! " She suddenly got up, took off her cloak and threw it on the bed. She pretended that she was resting and shouted at the people outside, "I want to sleep. No one is allowed to come in!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Mu Wanjun changed into her night attire and leaped onto the beam. In a few moments, she was out of the Palace. She rushed toward the True Sun Hall, where Jin Yulie was at, without stopping.

    She came to True Sun Hall, but she did not go to look for Jin Yulie. Instead, she rushed to the podium room beside True Sun Hall, where Jin Yulie was.

    Speaking of this matter, it was Mu Wanjun herself who found the fault!

    She was feeling rather depressed right now!

    It was impossible for all the palaces to be rebuilt when they were refurbishing the palace, so she was happy to say that they should get a private room next to the True Sun Palace. How could ancient palaces lack that name? At that time, he was very excited, but now, he felt depressed because this name was not just for show. What was in charge of here was also the honoring room of his previous life.

    Mu Wanjun dodged the guards and went into the service room.

    Seeing the various books on the shelves in the room, if she were to rely on herself to look for them, then she would have to leave. She kidnapped one of the attendants and dragged him into the room.

    A dagger gestured, "Speak!" "Who are the women of the Emperor?"

    "What?"

    When he heard the request of the masked man in front of him, he did not care, and brought Mu Wanjun to a room, where there was a row of books in front of him respectfully with ten tags placed in front of them.

    These signs were all carved out of good jade.

    The name was written on the jade token.

    Mu Wanjun also found out her name.

    These tags were all placed on silver plates.

    When she saw this, she knocked out the attendant with a punch. Only then did she pick up all the signs and carefully look at them.

    It was one thing to not look at it, but another to not see it. They were so angry that they were trembling all over.

    Every sign here represented a woman. It was only then that Mu Wanjun remembered, when she was in the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion before, she had never heard of Jin Yulie having other women, so how come all of them came out this time?

    Did she have to activate the palace fighting mode? Fighting to the death with those women who plotted against him? And then she would spend the rest of her life fighting countless women?

    Oh my god!

    When she thought of this, her scalp went numb! He was the emperor! Naturally, there was no lack of women. However, she was an advanced intellectual. How could she possibly ¡­

    No! These women must not be allowed to leave a single one alive!

    Mu Wanjun directly took away all the tags and didn''t leave a single one of them behind. She had originally wanted to return with a darkened face, but she ended up going to the Vermilion Bird Pavilion.

    Rong Chu had just woken up from his sleep and was feeling hungry. Just as he was about to go out and look for food, he saw Mu Wanjun with a sunken face.

    "Wangyun, what are you playing at?" He glanced at the jade token in her hand. His long eyebrows could not help but twitch!

    So it was a jade token! It was just that these things should be kept by a special attendant, how could they appear in her hands? Could it be her ¡­ Steal it.

 C370

    Chapter 370 - Other reasons (1)

    "You ¡­"

    Before Rong Chu could finish his sentence, Mu Wanjun angrily threw all the jade plates on the table.

    It looked like she wouldn''t be leaving for a while. Rong Chu kind-heartedly lit up a candle for Mu Wanjun to light up her eyes. Under the candlelight, he was surprised to see that she was wearing night clothes.

    "What are you doing?" "Don''t tell me you stole all these jade plates." As he said that, he picked up a jade tablet. Seeing the words on the jade tablet, he casually chanted, "Purified Palace''s Su Meiyue. Shang Gou Xuan Feng Yu. What are these? Are they all Jin Yulie''s women? All names, well, they shouldn''t have been titled yet. Ehh, there really is another one for you, Heavy Flower Hall''s Mu Wanjun ¡­ "

    Rong Chu''s words were suddenly cut off!

    It was not that he was tactful, it was just that Mu Wanjun was suddenly angered. She slammed her palm on the table, causing the teacups and jade tablet on the table to all jump.

    He shut his mouth, offending Mu Wanjun, the consequences were severe, it seemed like she was really angry.

    "What''s wrong? Because of this? " He raised up the plate in front of Mu Wanjun, unafraid of death.

    Mu Wanjun glared at him angrily and took it away! Otherwise, I will immediately fix you!

    Rong Chu shrugged. When Mu Wanjun got angry, he decided to keep her head clear.

    Mu Wanjun''s anger flared up, she knew that it was unreasonable of her to be angry at Rong Chu, looking at the jade token on the table, she still sighed. She was a Monarch of the Kings, how could she be the only woman?

    "It''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. Aren''t you being too stingy?" Rong Chu said. He was also a man of the Mystic Moon Continent, so in this time and space, it was normal for men to have many women.

    Furthermore, Jin Yulie was currently an incomparably noble person with only ten women. To be honest, he felt that his women were pitifully few.

    Mu Wanjun was naturally not happy after hearing that, and said: "Is it normal? Then what about you against Ye Zi? "

    Rong Chu started laughing, it wasn''t good to be on fire, and he sternly replied, "I''m different. I''m different from Ye Zi, if she cares about me, I''ll definitely bear with it and cut off love for her."

    "Can''t Jin Yulie bear with it for me?"

    "That''s not what I said. Don''t you think you should ask the person involved about this? " Rong Chu suggested. He knew that Mu Wanjun was different from the other women. Even if other people cared about it, they wouldn''t care about it. But she would work hard for the answers she wanted, seek them out, and solve them.

    Rong Chu''s words had indeed calmed Mu Wanjun down. His suggestion was not bad, and it fit his style.

    However, since he said so, he would ask the person involved if he had any questions ¡­

    Mu Wanjun suddenly turned her head, and looked at Rong Chu with a profound look: "Then what about you?"

    With a sudden change in topic, she took the initiative to ask other questions. Although she had told Jin Yulie that he would only tell her if she told him, but there were some things she felt that since Jin Yulie had taken the initiative to pay attention to Rong Chu''s identity, she might be able to help him after asking him about it.

    "What do you want me to say?" Rong Chu was stunned, the speed at which the topic jumped was simply too fast.

    Her eyes moved. "You know what I''m talking about. Rong Chu, your identity... Maybe I should say that. " She cleared her throat and kept all the jade plates in her bosom. Regarding this matter, she would look for Jin Yulie, or perhaps, she would use her actions to tell Jin Yulie that she was not satisfied.

    Since this was the right time, he might as well settle this matter as well.

    Mu Wanjun said solemnly: "I just want to know, did you get surrounded and killed because of your identity as Da Xia?"

    Concealment and detour were not Mu Wanjun''s style.

    She was straightforward!

    Rong Chu was startled, and then immediately laughed. He also knew that Mu Wanjun would know about this matter, and he never intentionally hid anything, just never mentioned it. Because he didn''t care about it at all.

    Now, hearing her mention it, with his understanding of Mu Wanjun, she was "helping out when there''s injustice".

    "It''s a long story. I never mentioned it because, in the past, I hated and hated my identity. I hated that I was born into a family like that, and I hated those who betrayed me even more. But then, when I thought it through, I didn''t care! "

    He said with relief: "Compared to my status that others view as incomparably respected, I would rather fight against the martial arts world with one sword strike! Join your beloved to welcome the sunrise and sunset, the spring to admire the flowers, and the winter to cook the wine. "Without scheming or scheming, if you don''t have the right to dispute, wouldn''t it be fine?"

 C371

    Chapter 371 - Other reasons (2)

    "It seems like you really don''t care." Mu Wanjun lamented that only those who could put down their authority could live a truly carefree life. She didn''t understand. Chunyu Hong was also a Monarch, but he yearned for more power. In the end, he did not hesitate to count all the relatives around him.

    Jin Yulie had never cared about those rights before. If he wanted to, he could create an empire, and now that he had become the Great Qin Emperor, his everyday life would be consumed.

    "So?" She did not understand. "Since you have hidden your name, why did you bring about such a fatal disaster? Those people encircling you are from the Da Xia? "

    Mu Wanjun suddenly thought that the reason she wanted Rong Chu to die was definitely not because he still had the relationship of stealing the sacred Mo Yu, but because he had the blood of the imperial family of Da Xia in her body.

    He had been so badly injured that it was impossible for him to do it unless he was a well-trained assassin. Now that Ah Mu had taken over the snake garden, if Ah Mu knew that someone was trying to kill Rong Chu, he would definitely tell him about it. snake garden did not receive any information, unless it was not done by the people from the Great Qin Empire. Or maybe this was the Death Soldier that the imperial family of Da Xia Empire had raised!

    However, if it was really a Death Soldier, based on Rong Chu''s injuries, the place where he met an ambush should be in the Great Qin Capital.

    What kind of person could escape from Jin Yulie''s eyes and ears, and ambush and kill him in Capital?

    Looks like there will be another storm in Capital.

    "You know, this isn''t the first time I''ve been hunted down." Rong Chu had always been frank and honest with Mu Wanjun.

    Other than being the number one swordsman of the martial arts world, he was also a thief like Mo Yu. These two identities would only give him trouble from time to time. However, these troubles were just a form of entertainment for him when he was bored.

    Not only could he find people to spar with at any time, he could also fight whenever he wanted to. If he didn''t want to fight, he could just run away. His Qing Gong was the best in the world, no one could match him. As such, they were not pursued at all.

    However, he had been besieged so miserably with such a movement technique. This was not the first time he was being chased. It was clear that things were not as simple as this.

    Previously, when he had responded to Mu Wanjun''s request, Rong Chu had quietly snuck in from the and secretly helped her search for the location of the old lunatic once again.

    After staying in the Mount Kunlun well, he suddenly received news that someone seemed to have seen the location of the old lunatic in the Liang Prefecture. Rong Chu naturally went forward.

    Only when they arrived at Liang Guo did they realize that the news was fake!

    It was at this time that he heard the news that came from the Great Qin Nation''s Capital ¡ª ¡ª the nine gates of Capital had collapsed, and all news had been sealed off. By the time the news of the nine gates of hell had reached the Liang Nation, an entire month had passed.

    He was concerned about the safety of Mu Wanjun and her, so he hurriedly returned from Liang Nation.

    Just as he was about to leave the country of Liang, he was chased for the first time!

    Those people were all extraordinarily skilled, and were secretly ambushing him. Although Rong Chu still escaped, he was still in a sorry state.

    He was worried about the news of Mu Wanjun, so he didn''t bother to investigate the identity of the person who was chasing him. After all, the person who lost the treasure would blame it on him.

    He didn''t think too much about it at first, but then he realized something was wrong!

    It was at this time that he found out that a rumor had been spread among the imperial family of Da Xia not long ago.

    The Da Xia s of the imperial clans of the Da Xia Empire originally had thirteen sons and four daughters, but the only ones who could live well were the three Prince s and a princess.

    All the rest died early.

    These three Prince s were the former Great Prince s of the imperial family, Xuanyuan Zhan of the Nine Prince s, and the seven year old Ten Third Prince s, Xuanyuan Qi and Princess Xuanyuan Shou-er.

    However, when the last few Prince s made the edict, news came out from the Crown Prince Xuanyuan Zhan''s residence that the Crown Prince wanted to kill the King and commit treason. Furthermore, the evidence was conclusive, the Lord of Da Xia gave him the chance to commit suicide, and then announced the Crown Prince''s death. This matter was originally a secret of the Da Xia, but now it was exposed by someone.

    The rumormonger also said that the former crown prince was still alive! He was still alive and well, and his identity was the famous number one swordsman in the martial arts world, Rong Chu.

    The matter of the crown prince being crowned was a thorn in his heart, but now that he knew that this unfilial son was still alive, the Da Xia''s king was enraged, and sent his men there to kill him!

    And the person in charge of this matter was none other than the Nine Prince s, Xuanyuan Wushang!

    All he sent were the elite soldiers of the Da Xia!

    Rong Chu didn''t have the slightest bit of information regarding this matter. He didn''t know that his identity and whereabouts had been leaked, but the other party was hiding in the shadows and knew everything about him like the back of his hand.

    As soon as they met, it was a killing move! That was clearly trying to kill him!

    In his first assassination attempt, he had escaped by a fluke. But the second time, the third time in a row ¡­ During his attempt to rush to the Great Qin Empire, he had been surrounded by enemies no less than ten times. Each attack was of a larger scale and was more organized and planned than the last.

    Ten years ago.

    Rong Chu had just stepped into the land of the Great Qin Capital. It was all thanks to Rong Chu''s brilliant lightness skill and the protective equipment that Mu Wanjun had prepared for him to be able to escape from the pursuit of over a hundred assassins.

    Even so, this time, he was in a rather sorry state.

    Even Rong Chu did not expect that these assassins would actually enter the Great Qin Capital to surround and kill him.

    Now that Mu Wanjun was talking about this, he suddenly thought of something.

    "Wan Yun, tell me, who can guess my identity? and then leak it out? "

    Rong Chu''s words suddenly caused Mu Wanjun''s heart to thump loudly!

    Just at this time, footsteps came from outside, a familiar aura, the two of them looked at each other and laughed. It was Ye Zi, holding a basket in her hand.

    It was hard to tell what was in the heavy basket.

    She pushed open the door and entered. When she saw Mu Wanjun, she was somewhat surprised, lowering her head to look at her basket. Her face slightly blushed, and she turned to leave.

    "Wait!" Mu Wanjun''s feet moved like the wind, she took the lead and rushed to Ye Zi''s side, her hands moved like lightning, and immediately snatched the food basket from her hands.

    "Sigh!"

    Mu Wanjun opened the basket and discovered that there was actually food inside.

    Suddenly, she remembered that the maid had come to report that Miss Ye Zi had kidnapped a chef and was locked in her room for an entire afternoon. She did not expect that she would actually cook such a delicious dish.

    It seemed that Ye Zi treated Rong Chu well...

    "Alright!" She placed the dishes on the table, "You just ate and Rong Chu said you were hungry, but Ye Zi already gave you charcoal in the midst of snow. Since you''ve already brought them here, why do you want to leave? "

    Putting the dishes away, she left it to the two of them. He would leave first.

    And because of Ye Zi''s sudden arrival, they interrupted their conversation, but a question was left in Mu Wanjun''s heart.

 C372

    Chapter 372 - Rare One Jealousy (1)

    Mu Wanjun was wrapped in a purple robe, she was leaning on the trunk of a huge old Plum Tree, snow was falling down slowly, and the plum fragrance was wafting.

    Sleeping Plum Watching the Snow was originally an extremely romantic day, but when she looked at the jade medallion in her hand, her eyes were calm. However, there was a strange look on that jade medallion.

    She would not understand, nor would she admit that it was jealousy.

    The jade token in her hand was hot from her pinching it.

    Su Meiyue from Purified Palace, Feng Yu from Shang Ruoxuan ¡­

    All these women belonged to Jin Yulie? She never seemed to have seen or heard of it.

    She frowned. When the morning sun shone its first sliver of silver, she had woken the Golden Manager from his dream.

    "Yi," looking at Mu Wanjun who had a strange expression in her eyes, Manager Jin said, "Miss, aren''t you in the Imperial Palace?" The palace gates had yet to open, right?

    She must have slipped out.

    Mu Wanjun read out a few women''s names casually, "Have you heard of these people?"

    All of these were the names of the Female, and judging from Mu Wanjun''s words, they should be young Female s, how could he recognize them?

    Shaking his head, he said: "I have not heard, most of these young Female s live in their rooms, and are not as famous as the martial artists. However, among the few people that the lady mentioned, the ones beside are fine, but Su Feng and the other two families, in Capital, the two families are all nobles with big surnames. If the girl really wants to find out about these people, she might as well start from here. "

    Golden Manager was indeed more experienced!

    After hearing his reminder, she suddenly thought of something, "The Su Family and Feng Family are both nobles, of the remaining seven people, there are also a few who share the same surname."

    "Golden Manager, help me gather information on the family of ministers of the imperial court."

    "Yes sir!"

    Collecting information and analyzing it quickly and accurately was what the Golden Manager was good at.

    Two hours later, he came over with a stack of books. "Miss, the things you asked me to investigate are all here."

    "Great!" Mu Wanjun quickly took it, and after reading it, she turned silent.

    The book recorded all the secrets of the famous Qin family, as well as the circumstances of each person within the family.

    The Su Family''s head was the Great Qin Prime Minister. His direct descendant had just entered the Imperial Palace, and in the early spring of next year, he was conferred the title of Imperial Consort, the Imperial Consort Wen. The head of the Feng family was from the Chunyu Clan, while Feng Yu was the granddaughter of the late emperor''s younger brother, King You of the city. In conclusion, she was Jin Yulie''s distant cousin. In the beginning of spring, the title was given to the Imperial Consort. The title was also given to the Imperial Consort.

    The titles of concubines in the Qin were not arbitrary, they were all given in the early spring of the next year.

    The other clans and powers couldn''t be underestimated.

    There were a few families that did not have much power, but they were concubine s from State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. These concubine had long since accompanied Jin Yulie for many years.

    The reason why Mu Wanjun did not meet them on the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion was because ever since she had moved into the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion, Jin Yulie had sent people to send them out to purchase another house for them.

    But now that he had ascended to the throne, he naturally would not leave these people outside.

    Mu Wanjun felt very bad in her heart!

    She had come here from her previous life because she wanted to be the only one!

    He was the only one, so she should be the only one for him!

    However, all of this was impossible!

    The reality was right in front of him.

    Even if he had her in his heart, and ignored everything else to make her his successor, so what? She wasn''t the only one that stood by his side. She was the only one who could stand by his side and move forward with him. However, there were a few women under his wide wings. This sort of thing was hard to believe.

    Jin Yulie had just become a Monarch, and was waiting for something to happen. He really needed the family forces behind these women to be used as support, restraint, and checks and balances.

    She understood everything, but...

    If Jin Yulie really wanted to do it, it was impossible for him to do it. The key was him. What did he think?

    sat there for an entire two hours, not moving at all. Even Manager Jin was a little perturbed when he saw her, and while giving her the chance to pour some tea, he whispered into her ear: "Miss, are you unwell?"

    Mu Wanjun was startled awake, she suddenly stood up and walked out without a word.

    She was not a person of this world, facing all these problems, she believed that with so many women surrounding Jin Yulie, he would cheat!

    Therefore, when dealing with these women, she would not engage in an outrageous battle!

    She had used her strength to attack his weakness, she was fighting!

    It was currently the morning assembly, and at that time, Jin Yulie would be at True Sun Palace discussing politics with the Great Clan Elder.

 C373

    Chapter 373 - Rare One Jealousy (2)

    When Mu Wanjun returned to the Imperial Palace, she did not alarm anyone and instead, headed straight for the Purification Palace.

    The Purified Palace was constructed on the west side of Imperial Palace. It had a main hall and two side halls that were filled with flowers, plants, and plants. The head of the Su family looked like a girl, while Su Mei Yue was also born with an exquisite body and an elegant and refined style.

    The Purifying Palace was quite compatible with her.

    Mu Wanjun landed lightly on the roof of the Purified Palace. Jin Yulie was her man, and his home was also hers. But now, she was as small as a light supper on the roof of his house.

    She hid herself and saw Su Meiyue through the glazed roof tiles for the first time.

    She was a delicate and pretty Female and was very young. With a little baby fat on her face, she had the shyness and charm of a new wife.

    Mu Wanjun looked at her. From her words, this woman should be Little San!

    To deal with Xiao San, he had to be rough!

    He had to move his hand, but he didn''t have to show it.

    Mu Wanjun found a handkerchief and covered her face, instantly landing in the Purification Palace.

    She was startled when she saw the palace maid fall to the ground in the bronze mirror. Ah, Mu Wanjun had rushed behind her and suddenly made a move, with a sudden blow from her palm, Su Mei Yue fainted without even being able to resist at all.

    Mu Wanjun quickly carried her away.

    Rong Chu sensed that someone had entered the pavilion he resided in, and in a short while, had left.

    After a while, it came again.

    He was extremely surprised. When the That person appeared, he saw a room, where a group of young and beautiful Female s stood motionlessly.

    Rong Chu''s pupils constricted, thinking that it couldn''t be, and quickly rushed over, he discovered that all of the Female s were unconscious when he touched everyone''s neck.

    He couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly appeared behind her, carrying another Female on her shoulder. With a gloomy face, she threw the person she was carrying onto the bed, and said: "I didn''t kill them!"

    "These are all Jin Yulie''s women? Sister! What are you doing? "

    Ah Mu had always been following Rong Chu. Upon hearing the commotion, he instantly ran over, and seeing this scene, he became extremely curious. He blurted out: "Mummy, are these the women that you found for Uncle Rong Chu to anger Auntie Ye Zi with? Could it be that he was right? Uncle Rong Chu is injured, so he shouldn''t be able to do it right ¡­ "

    This devilish brat!

    Rong Chu resisted the urge to roll his eyes, he touched Ah Mu''s small head, his gaze swept across Mu Wanjun like a knife, and spoke with some meaning: "Wan Yun, do you want to consider Ah Mu''s suggestion?"

    Mu Wanjun did not expect Ah Mu to say that.

    "Not a bad idea. I''ll let these women go to you."

    "Hey, we are friends after all, don''t hurt me like this, right? "I don''t have enough strength left, and I''m not lucky enough to get away with it. Please spare me."

    Mu Wanjun rolled her eyes and locked the door, but just as she was about to leave, Ye Zi followed him in.

    Seeing Ye Zi''s uncertain expression, Rong Chu asked, "What kind of dishes have you prepared? I''m ready to be your most adorable little mouse anytime."

    Ye Zi completely ignored his flattery. She said seriously: "Rong Chu, your Qing Gong is good, come with me to take a look. Someone has disappeared from the palace. "

    "Ugh ¡­"

    "Who''s the missing person?"

    Ye Zi awkwardly swept her gaze across Mu Wanjun, and said: "There are people from Purified Palace, and also people from Feng ¡­"

    To put it simply, it was as if those who disappeared were all the masters of the different palaces, Jin Yulie''s women!

    Rong Chu raised his long eyebrow, pulled out a very funny smile, and said, "I''m so injured right now, I finally got off the bed with so much difficulty, do you have the heart to let me torture you again?"

    As he spoke, he shyly leaned his head on Ye Zi''s shoulder, and secretly gave her a look.

    Look! It''s too much.

    Regarding these noble people, Ah Mu still did not understand. He heard that someone was missing from the palace, but he did not expect that the group of women behind him would actually be the Mummy s that helped Rong Chu get angry, so, fortunately, he did not expose them.

    But she said, "Auntie Ye Zi, does Daddy know?"

    Ye Zi shook her head, "I don''t know for now, but if she is really gone, dark guard will inform him."

    "We already know!"

    Suddenly, Jin Yulie''s voice came from outside the courtyard. As he walked in, he said.

    His sharp eyes swept across everyone''s faces.

    Rong Chu did not mind Jin Yulie at all. He shrugged his shoulders, suddenly he used his hand to cover his wound, and said weakly: "Ye Zi, my wound is hurting again, help me apply the medicine."

    This was purposely clearing up the area for Jin Yulie.

    Rong Chu could clearly see the attitude of Mu Wanjun towards those women. She was getting jealous! Although he thought that it was fine for men to have three wives and four concubines, it seemed like Mu Wanjun''s opinion was different.

    Anyway, let the two of them talk.

    Ye Zi understood and with her cooperation, she even dragged Ah Mu away.

    Right now, only Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie were left in the courtyard.

    The two of them looked at each other. The fire that was burning in Mu Wanjun''s heart had actually been defeated by his cold and pure eyes. What was wrong with that? He actually tricked her into making a fool out of her!

    She still remembered the women in the room behind her. She looked away and walked towards the pavilion.

    The brocade birch pavilion was the most exquisite in the entire Imperial Palace.

    All that was attracted to it were living water. On the surface of the lake, countless lotus flowers were planted. However, in the winter, there were still countless withered lotus branches remaining on top of the lotus flowers. However, she was reluctant to let anyone pull it out.

    Mu Wanjun leaned against the pavilion as she sat there, not saying a word, her unhappiness written all over her face.

    "What''s wrong with you? It''s a cold day, why are you wearing so little? " He took off the Black Fox cloak on his body and wrapped it around Mu Wanjun. She wanted to reject him but he glared at her and stared right back.

    "You took them away?"

    Wasn''t he referring to the people currently lying in the birch.

    He knew it was Mu Wanjun!

    That''s right, why wouldn''t that person know about it?!

    Maybe he had already ordered people to be the heroes to save the beauty.

    Jin Yulie could guess that it was Mu Wanjun''s doing, but he couldn''t guess why she would do it.

    "May I know why?" He put his arm around her waist, or she would step back and force her eyes to meet his.

 C374

    Chapter 374 - Some Variables (1)

    Jin Yulie''s voice was slightly low. Even though Mu Wanjun had kidnapped so many of his women without any reason to say it, he did not have a single trace of life.

    Perhaps in his opinion, this was the rare act of her acting coquettishly.

    "No reason. You want to keep all those women by your side?" she asked, staring at him.

    Jin Yulie raised his eyebrows, the expression in his eyes was subtle, he asked: "What are you trying to say?"

    "Those women, do you really want to bestow the title of imperial concubine or imperial concubine?"

    "Is that why you did it?" He was a little surprised, "If you don''t have a reason, I''ll just hand them over to you. You''re my Queen, so you have to be in charge of everything in the family."

    He said this with a smile without the slightest hesitation. It could be seen that he didn''t care about those women at all.

    This made Mu Wanjun even more depressed.

    He didn''t even love those women, why would he want to get her by his side?

    She said, "You''re saying that I''m the one in charge of everything?" She leered at him. "What if I dismissed all those women?"

    "What did you say?" Jin Yulie''s pupils contracted. He looked at Mu Wanjun and felt that it was a little strange.

    "Are you heartbroken? Or are you reluctant to part with it? " Mu Wanjun''s gaze turned cold as she blurted out.

    This time, Jin Yulie knew that something was wrong. Mu Wanjun did not simply take her away due to joy. She should not have done so either, he had already made her into the Queen, the head of the palace, the mother of the world, and his child, Ah Mu, was about to become the crown prince. In fact, he''d even personally promised her that she would hand over the entire harem to her, and she would be in charge of the promotion of all the noble concubines.

    What else was she not satisfied with?

    Jin Yulie''s smile disappeared, "What else do you want me to do?"

    Mu Wanjun was extremely important to him. If she made any mistakes, he would spare no cost, and even if he had to sacrifice his life, he was willing to not hesitate at all.

    But now, she caused him to be puzzled.

    Those Female were all gentle and elegant Female, they were raised in deep rooms, and were well-informed. Normally, they would not have any conflicts with Mu Wanjun, but she was a friar, and her cultivation was so high that even in the entire Mystic Moon Continent, she could be considered one of the top, those weak Female would definitely not be able to win against her, and they would not let Mu Wanjun suffer any losses.

    Right now, the Great Qin Empire had just revived from the collapse of the Capital, and was filled with all sorts of activities waiting for prosperity. Previously, the Great Qin Empire''s national power seemed to be not bad, but after they interacted with each other, Jin Yulie realised that Chunyu Hong had almost ran out of national treasury just for the so-called Witch clan forbidden technique. The Qin was strong on the outside, but weak on the inside!

    What he had taken over was such a mess!

    There were other empires eyeing the borders of the Great Qin Empire covetously. Although the Northern Kingdom had formed a subordinate state with it, that was only under the condition that the Great Qin was flourishing. If the Great Qin were to fall, the Northern Kingdom would definitely be traitorous.

    Aside from the Northern Kingdom, there were also the ambitious Da Xia s, the Liang Nation, the Chu Country, and so on ¡­

    Previously, the Great Qin Nation was powerful, so the Six Nations would send their envoys over. If the Great Qin Nation showed any signs of decline in Jin Yulie''s hands, the Six Nations would be the first to send their troops out.

    At that time, it would be a wonder if the Great Qin Empire would not be heavily divided up!

    Therefore, taking over such a mess made Jin Yulie extremely tired.

    Based on Zuo Chenfeng''s words, it was fortunate that the person who took over was Jin Yulie. If he had fallen into Chunyu Hao''s hands, it would not even take three days for the Great Qin to become a vassal state of another country.

    Furthermore, the heavy soldiers of the Great Qin were all in the hands of the prince himself. Even if Jin Yulie had the Military Symbol, it seemed like Chunyu Hong had entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. In reality, the Military Symbol was useless.

    In this kind of situation, the only thing Jin Yulie could do was to stabilize his morale, and the most effective way to settle this matter was to form an alliance through marriage.

    So, after he married Su Xiang''s granddaughter, he also conferred the title of Imperial Consort to General Feng''s grandson!

    And the other Female s were also not that simple behind the scenes.

    To him, the Female beside him, the simplest of emotions was actually Mu Wanjun!

    He could peacefully sleep by her side without thinking about any plans or plans. By her side, his heart would naturally calm down and receive a rare peace and relaxation.

    But no one expected that in a blink of an eye, Mu Wanjun had already carried away all of the Female s that were related to him!

    If the court officials found out that the head of the palace had disappeared, the consequences would be dire!

 C375

    Chapter 375 - Some Variables (2)

    After Jin Yulie received the news, he forcefully tried to divulge the news to the palace maids and eunuch s of the Outer Court, using overbearing methods to forcefully suppress the matter.

    When he came to find Mu Wanjun, he had actually accumulated a stomach full of fire. When he first saw Mu Wanjun, he felt that she was making trouble for him without reason. Furthermore, in the past few days, she and Rong Chu had been so close, so not only did Mu Wanjun know how to eat vinegar, he also knew how to eat jealousy. She ate more than anyone else!

    As such, his tone was not particularly good.

    But once he finished speaking, he was a little regretful that he should not be so fierce towards Mu Wanjun. He helplessly shook his head, and went over and held her tightly in his arms. It''s cold here, don''t catch cold. Can we talk about it a little bit more? "

    Jin Yulie did not let Mu Wanjun know the true situation of the Great Qin, and he also wished that his woman could live a peaceful and happy life by his side.

    He alone had silently shouldered the responsibility of the entire Great Qin Empire. In the shortest amount of time, Great Qin, who was riddled with wounds, was able to get everything back on track.

    He said he was going to leave, but when he held her, he couldn''t help but sit down and lean against the pillar of the pavilion.

    Jin Yulie''s voice was very low, and gradually grew silent.

    Mu Wanjun slightly tilted her head, and her gaze just happened to fall on his face.

    Now he was close enough to give her enough time to count the long eyelashes on which he could lay down a match.

    And at such a close distance, she suddenly discovered that it had been a long, long time since she had been so intimate with him. However, as his breathing gradually became more regular, she discovered that he had actually fallen asleep.

    And under his long eyelashes, there was a circle of black and green.

    How long had it been since he''d rested?

    He actually carried her and fell asleep.

    From this, it could be seen that he was indeed feeling extremely sleepy. Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart. She reached out her hand to gently stroke his cheek, and his body trembled slightly as she took the opportunity to flip over and embrace her. Jin Yulie then laid his body flat on the bench with his head on her thigh.

    His lips moved slightly as he murmured, "Wan''er ¡­" He was even insanely shouting Mu Wanjun''s name.

    This sound almost crushed Mu Wanjun''s heart.

    Right now, he had become the emperor of the Great Qin Empire. However, he was already exhausted. She was angry with him and hurt.

    It was not that easy to be an emperor. If one wanted to become an enlightened ruler, the price one had to pay was even greater.

    Although Mu Wanjun was angry at the women around him, she thought that since he was so tired, she shouldn''t have the time to find them. Thinking of this,''s mood became better, she grabbed Black Fox''s cloak, and wrapped the two of them in it, then decided to sleep here together.

    The warm winter sun shone onto his body. Mu Wanjun rolled over, and suddenly remembered that she was lying on a bench, and that she would definitely fall off the bed if she wantonly flipped over. She suddenly opened her eyes, and discovered that she was actually lying on her bed.

    He was covered with a blanket.

    Where''s Jin Yulie?

    He was clearly there just now. Where is he going?

    "A Lie!" she cried. The person who walked in from outside was Ye Zi.

    "Elder sister Wan Yun, you''re awake."

    "Where''s A Lie?" Just as she was about to get off the bed, Ye Zi immediately called for the palace maids to help her change. Right now, she was inside his own palace, and Jin Yulie''s black fox cloak was still around. There was only one possibility for him to send her back, but where did he go?

    "Master sent you back." Ye Zi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Elder sister, what are you trying to do? Why did you knock them out and bring them to the Hua Hua Mu Xuan?"

    She did not complain, but if things continued like this, she would bring Jin Yulie more trouble. It was very troublesome to hide it from everyone and then look at how to send the person back while trying to think of a good excuse.

    Ye Zi rejoiced in his heart, fortunately the person who did this was the An Shuang and not himself.

    "China has sent an envoy to congratulate you on ascending the throne."

    China? A member of the Xuanyuan family? Mu Wanjun couldn''t help but sneer when she heard them. These people came here to celebrate, but in reality, they were here to investigate.

    "Who is it?"

    "Prince Xuanyuan Wushang and Princess Xuanyuan Xuanyuan''er. They are all acquaintances. "

    Mu Wanjun also guessed that it was those two.

    "Are there only people from China? Are there any news from other countries? "

    Ye Zi nodded. "The State of Liang, the State of Chu and the others have all sent messengers over, but they are still on their way. It''s just that it''s not as fast as China. " There was something else interesting in that.

    While Ye Zi and Mu Wanjun were conversing, in the imperial study by the side of the True Sun Palace, Jin Yulie raised his eyes and looked at Zuo Chenfeng who was respectfully standing in front of the table.

    Zuo Chenfeng was currently dressed in a dark green embroidered robe, and wore a fox fur collar on the outside. His hair was tied up by a white cloud, making him look extremely stable, unlike his usual loose and dissolute self.

    He stood at the bottom of the crowd, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, when the envoys from China arrived the day before yesterday, they did not mention anything about the princess. But now, they have suddenly arrived.

    "I''m afraid so?" Jin Yulie chuckled, "Chen Feng, you have been ordered to head to the relay stations, do you really only know of the two words that you fear?"

    Zuo Chenfeng''s eyes jumped, he helplessly shook his head and kneeled down, "Your Majesty, there is still a change to this matter."

    "Don''t beat around the bush. You and I have known each other for many years, and now you are playing official in front of me? It''s just the two of us here, get up! Just say it! "

    He was already an emperor, and even if he was still he, Zuo Chenfeng was no longer a subordinate of his estate, but instead an subject of an empire.

    Jin Yulie ordered all of the servants to leave with a look.

    Zuo Chenfeng then slowly got up from the ground, found a chair to sit on, and revealed his true nature, "I say your majesty, for the sake of this humble one''s life and death with you, please find a good job with this humble one. This humble official does not want money or power, he only wants to live a free and unrestrained life. Send me to the relay station with those people who have crawled and fought in Imperial Palace since I was young. Isn''t this asking for your life? "

    Only when there was no one else did Zuo Chenfeng dare to be so presumptuous, because if others knew about it, he would be played again.

 C376

    Chapter 376 - Marriage with Xia (1)

    Yesterday, Zuo Chenfeng had to go to the relay station, and early on, they had news that all the countries of Mystic Moon Continent had sent messengers to congratulate Jin Yulie upon ascending the throne, in order to achieve a new understanding and understanding.

    The envoys were all at the level of princes or nobles and ministers, with some being Prince envoys. However, in this case, the envoys would not be especially important envoys from their own country.

    This time, it was different from the Six Nations.

    Who knew what plans he had for a new Emperor to ascend to the throne? If he were to seize the emissary privately, the consequences would be dire. Therefore, the people sent by the various countries were all people of honorable status who were yet to be of any importance. They had come here for a ceremony.

    The distance between China and the Great Qin was not the closest, but the first batch of emissaries had arrived first.

    They arranged for these distinguished individuals to be stationed at a special relay station.

    And the envoy of China had also met Jin Yulie.

    However, just as the Da Xia envoy was about to leave, two important people came forth. One of them was Prince Xuanyuan Wushang, his identity was extremely respected in the Da Xia, although he was still a Prince, but, other than him, the other one was the only other Prince, but that young Prince was only a few years old, so the position of Crown Prince belonged to none other than Xuanyuan Wushang.

    Accompanying him was a person whose status was extremely important to him in the Da Xia, the only princess of the Da Xia, Xuanyuan Shou''er.

    Just as the envoys from the Da Xia were about to leave, the two of them suddenly came.

    A noble prince and a golden branch!

    At the same time, his intentions were shallow.

    So Jin Yulie sent Zuo Chenfeng and Su Xiang to welcome them. The most important thing was to figure out the purpose of their visit.

    Halfway through the banquet, Xuanyuan Wushang began to ask Zuo Chenfeng when he would be able to meet the new King. As he was speaking, the nearby Princess of Da Xia, Xuanyuan Shou''er, shyly and bashfully excused himself from the table after saying that his alcohol capacity was not good enough.

    Before she left, Zuo Chenfeng could see her eyes very clearly.

    So today, he had specially come to report to Jin Yulie.

    "You are saying that Da Xia intends to make a marriage, but first we have to see if we have the ability, and if we can make a marriage with him, Da Xia?"

    Zuo Chenfeng nodded his head, "Amongst the nations of the Mystic Moon Continent, the Da Xia is the strongest and has the most number of friar. Furthermore, they possess three great mountains that are rich and abundant in gold, their financial might is not inferior to the Great Qin Empire at all. This subject thinks that since they have done this, marriage is secondary. They want to know the true situation of the Great Qin Empire. "

    He thought for a moment before continuing, "According to this subject''s knowledge, this princess of Da Xia is rather favored in China. If she was willing to marry into the Monarch, the Da Xia Lord probably wouldn''t object. "

    Zuo Chenfeng continued to speak: "Right now, the prince of the Fourth Path is holding a heavy weapon and although he looks like he is obedient on the surface, he is actually secretly watching from the sidelines. The other countries were also eyeing him covetously. Right now, it was like walking on a cliff. If one was not careful, the consequences would be hard to predict. If His Majesty was able to marry into China, he could first lose a rival kingdom, and then form an ally. In the planning that follows, we can at least gain some crucial time. "

    Zuo Chenfeng''s words were reasonable, and he couldn''t help but nod his head.

    "If Qin Xia is able to form an alliance, of course it''s good." He did not object to this matter at all, for example, Su Fei and Feng Fei from before. When Zuo Chenfeng brought up this matter, he suddenly thought of Mu Wanjun, but he didn''t think too much about it.

    Besides, she understood his feelings for her very well. No matter how strong Mu Wanjun was, she was still a woman after all, and it didn''t matter if a woman was jealous.

    As he thought about it, he ignored Mu Wanjun''s true thoughts.

    "Go tell them that we''ll be inviting the Great Qin Prince and Princess tomorrow night. You will be in charge of all the preparations. "

    "Yes sir!"

    On the second day, after noon, Mu Wanjun was feeling cold.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, he woke up from his sleep, but he did not get up.

    The servant beside Jin Yulie had specially come to pass the order.

    Hearing that Mu Wanjun was still napping, he did not send anyone to wake Mu Wanjun up. Instead, she handed the order to Ye Zi.

    Ye Zi looked at the team behind Ruan Elder and then looked at the tray in his hand.

    There was an imperial edict on the tray, as well as a golden book and a golden treasure.

    Obviously, this was Jin Yulie''s edict bestowing Mu Wanjun the title of Queen.

    He bestowed her the title of ''Queen'', but after hearing that she didn''t even have to pay her respects when she went to sleep, he could just directly give her the golden treasure book. This honor was definitely theirs to own! In the entire Mystic Moon Continent, perhaps only Mu Wanjun could receive such special treatment.

 C377

    Chapter 377 - Marriage with Xia (2)

    Sure enough, Jin Yulie still understood her, and knew that she had never hated such tedious etiquette and rituals.

    He might as well save it all.

    Or perhaps, if she were to bow, it was unknown who the person behind it would be. Given Mu Wanjun''s temperament, she would definitely entrust someone to "suffer" in her stead.

    Hearing the conversation between Ye Zi and Ruan Elder, Mu Wanjun roughly knew what was going on.

    He only heard Ruan Elder say: "Miss Ye Zi, I will entrust the Queen to you. This old servant still needs to purify the imperial edict. "

    "Eunuch Ruan, please leave."

    "Oh, right!" Eunuch Ruan turned back and said, "There is something important that I have to attend to. Tonight, His Majesty is inviting an esteemed guest from China. This matter concerns the dignity of the two countries, so Miss Ye Zi must tell the Empress. "

    "I understand. I will choose a set of clothes for the Empress to participate in."

    "This old servant thanks you very much." Ruan Gonggong smiled as he left. He was a servant close to Jin Yulie, and although he was not his trusted aide, he had guessed a few things from his many years of experience in observing minute details. For example, His Majesty''s sole favor towards the Queen, and for example, the unique and unconventional personality of the Queen ¡­

    When Ye Zi came in carrying the Queen''s Dress and accessories, she was looking right at Mu Wanjun.

    "Sister Wan Yun, you''re awake. Do you want to get up? " She still called her big sister, she knew Mu Wanjun too well, and now that he called her Queen, she had a falling out.

    Mu Wanjun rested her chin on her makeup. On the stage. She had maintained this pose for a full hour.

    But her long hair was half done.

    She lost her patience completely, glancing at the palace maid behind her. "Do you need to comb your hair that long?"

    The palace maids were so frightened that their hearts jumped and they quickly kneeled on the ground: "Mercy, Queen of Queen!"

    "I didn''t say anything!" She couldn''t stand this kind of situation any longer. If not for Jin Yulie, she would have left a long time ago!

    Ye Zi gave a look to the palace maids to withdraw, she walked behind Mu Wanjun and held her hair to help her comb it, "Elder sister, you are now a noble Queen, your actions are definitely not like before."

    She muttered, "Being a Queen is boring." She didn''t want to be some Queen or not, she just wanted to protect the person she loved and lived her entire life!

    Just now, a female official had told her in rough detail about the so-called matters of Queen that needed her attention, and that had almost caused her to collapse.

    Ye Zi helped her to tie up her long hair, and covered it with the Nine Dragons and Nine Phoenix Golden Crown. After putting on makeup and changing clothes, Mu Wanjun kept her composure and stayed calm.

    Ye Zi helped her up and whispered into Mu Wanjun''s ears: "Tonight, the Prince of Da Xia and Princess Da Xia came personally to witness the banquet.

    "Marriage? With whom? " When it came to marriage, one of Mu Wanjun''s thoughts was that the princesses in the dramas from her past life had been married off to a villager, such as Wang Zhaojun.

    But looking at Ye Zi''s expression, it seemed as if she had guessed something wrong.

    She asked, "Is it Jin Yulie?"

    Ye Zi nodded.

    "Even if we have to marry, as a noble Queen, Big Sister should naturally look more dignified. Today, I must suppress Xuanyuan Shou''er in terms of aura."

    Ye Zi''s words made Mu Wanjun''s face suddenly change!

    Xuanyuan Shou''er, back in the Mount Kunlun, she had colluded with Mu Yanran many times before, but before she could even settle the score with him, what method did she use to marry him and steal her man?

    At the banquet, since the guests were honored guests from China, it could be said to be a national banquet with the participation of princes and ministers. Jin Yulie sat on the main seat.

    He wore a crown on his head, and his tassels hung down to his cheeks. His black robes were embroidered with red and gold dragon markings, giving him a domineering air.

    Since it was a national banquet, his woman would naturally attend as well. Imperial Concubine Su and Imperial Concubine Feng were also dressed up. It could be seen that they were all dressed up very well for the banquet. They had arrived early in the morning and sat at the seat below Jin Yulie.

    But the position of the Queen beside Jin Yulie was empty.

    From time to time, the ministers cast a glance in that direction. And Zuo Chenfeng was also in the seating area. Earlier, when he heard the news that Mu Wanjun had packed up all of the Female s, he was a little worried, if it was during the seating, when Xuanyuan Wushang proposed a marriage, would Mu Wanjun''s fiery temper allow him to go on a rampage?

    Xuanyuan Wushang was dressed in the attire of a noble of Da Xia. He and his sister toasted Jin Yulie, congratulating him on becoming a great treasure.

    Just then, the servant outside the door announced: "Queen has arrived!"

    After the announcement, everyone turned their attention to the door.

    Mu Wanjun had finally arrived!

    The moment she entered, everyone''s expressions changed!

    He saw that she wasn''t wearing the''s unique noble and graceful clothing, and instead had a noble and elegant hairstyle.

    She was extremely concise from top to bottom!

    She was dressed in a black dress that was the same color as Jin Yulie, with red embroidery at the front of her dress and a silver Phoenix Patterned Cloud Diagram around her exquisite figure. His neck was inlaid with a black fox collar and his long hair was tied behind his head. There was only a simple jade hairpin tied around his neck. She put on makeup and swept her gaze over the surroundings. Only a long red line was drawn on the back of her eyes. It added a touch of charm and enchantment to her simple and valiant figure.

    No matter how one looked at her, she could not see any connection between her status as the Great Qin Nation''s Queen and herself.

    There was no elegant clothing, and no elegant hairstyle.

    But this was her, Mu Wanjun, the real Mu Wanjun!

    She came in from the outside. Her steps were light, her speed was fast, but at the same time, she was graceful.

    She was not the least bit nervous or perturbed as she faced all kinds of gazes from the crowd and passed through them, directly walking towards Jin Yulie. There was only one person in her eyes.

    She smiled at him and sat down beside him.

    The emperor of the Great Qin Empire! Handsome and dignified!

    But she was his Queen, so she wasn''t very graceful. However, when this Mu Wanjun sat by Jin Yulie''s side, no one would doubt her identity. It was so simple that it could not be any simpler to dress and dress up. However, it gave birth to a strange sort of harmony.

    Jin Yulie''s woman should be extraordinary like her, but she had an overbearing attitude!

    Looking at the entire world, only she was qualified to sit by his side and smile at him.

    Seeing Mu Wanjun enter the stage in such a manner, everyone present had their own thoughts. Among them, Xuanyuan Shou''er''s thoughts were extremely complicated and tangled.

    Before this, she and Xuanyuan Wushang had discussed a marriage and she had agreed to it. Furthermore, she was confident that she could replace all the women around Jin Yulie, but when she saw Mu Wanjun, she had an even more inexplicable feeling in her heart.

    Mu Wanjun, I never thought that I would meet you again.

 C378

    Chapter 378 - Invisible Fighting between Dots (1)

    Compared to Mu Wanjun''s shocking appearance, Ah Mu, who came along with him, was much more obedient. Mu Wanjun was now like the Queen, and although he was not officially titled as the crown prince, Jin Yulie''s attitude was very obvious.

    Therefore, today, Ah Mu was dressed in Profound Veins Dragon pattern on his clothes, and on his waist, there was a pure white jade belt, giving him a rather noble air.

    He walked to the center of the seating area, and after greeting Jin Yulie, he also gave a slight bow to Xuanyuan Wushang and Xuanyuan Shishi.

    However, when he looked at her, a crafty look flashed across his eyes.

    Naturally, there was no lack of songs and dances at the banquet. Only by singing and dancing could they bring peace and harmony to the country.

    The Duke and official would naturally toast the distinguished guest frequently. At this time, Jin Yulie, who was seated below the table, suddenly grabbed onto Mu Wanjun''s wrist.

    "What for?" Although she did not reveal it on the outside, she had already secretly exchanged three moves with Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie''s hand was like an iron pincer that tightly gripped onto her, he sized her up with his light brown colored glass-like eyes, "You sure look special in the future, why aren''t you wearing the Queen uniform that I prepared for you?"

    Although he had to admit that this kind of dressing up of Mu Wanjun looked better, but after all this was a national banquet, and at a country''s banquet, Queen was present. She was also not particularly nice to look at, especially when compared to Su Fei and Feng Fei who were seated down, she looked much lighter.

    "Do you want that kind of exquisite child to become your Queen, or do you want me?" As she spoke, she tossed out the autumn waves in her eyes. She did it on purpose!

    What you mean is, do you want an exquisite puppeteer or a lively Mu Wanjun?

    Jin Yulie''s heart skipped a beat, this girl knew how to do things the best! He had to admit that he had really taken advantage of her! With a single glance, she could instantly woo all the primitive desires in his body that belonged to a man.

    There was a reaction in his body, he forcefully pushed it down, but swept his gaze towards Mu Wanjun. He whispered into her ear, "It has been a long time since I''ve dealt with you. Your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"

    Just as Mu Wanjun was about to speak, someone from below interrupted them.

    Xuanyuan Shou''er had been paying attention to Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie, and seeing them flirting in front of so many people, she couldn''t help but frown.

    Was this Mu Wanjun really the Mu Wanjun that they had studied together in the Mount Kunlun?

    At that time, no matter what, she wouldn''t have been able to see the appearance of someone capable of becoming a Queen!

    Indeed, one should not judge a book by its cover!

    Subconsciously, she thought about what Mu Yanran had said.

    "Mu Wanjun cannot be underestimated, she is a scheming person, and Jin Yulie took advantage of her. Don''t forget how thoroughly Imperial Consort Yu lost was, all because of Mu Wanjun. If you really want to marry Jin Yulie and become a Queen of the Great Qin, you naturally have to get rid of Mu Wanjun first. "

    In the beginning, Xuanyuan Shishi didn''t really believe Mu Yanran''s words.

    Mu Wanjun had seen her before. Even though she was beautiful, Xuanyuan Mi''er was confident that compared to her, she could be said to be on par with her. Furthermore, she was the princess of the Da Xia.

    Moreover, if Jin Yulie really wanted to become a wise king, he naturally knew the difference.

    The reason why Mu Yanran had said those words was because she wanted to use her own hands to remove the thorn in her side, Mu Wanjun.

    But now it seemed that Xuanyuan Shishi had more or less believed Mu Yanran''s words as well!

    Jin Yulie truly was a little different to her.

    If she really wanted what she wanted, she had to make a move!

    Xuanyuan Shou''er took off a pearl from her clothes and placed it on her finger before bouncing it in Xuanyuan Wushang''s embrace.

    Xuanyuan Wushang was startled for a moment, then understood.

    He raised his cup and said to Jin Yulie: "Your majesty!"

    Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun looked over there and saw that it was finally time.

    "Your Highness Xuanyuan, if you have something to say, feel free to speak out."

    Xuanyuan Wushang laughed and said, "Since everyone is here today, let me be frank. A few days ago, Royal Father heard the news and said that the Great Qin Empire changed owners and a new ruler ascended the throne. The Great Qin and the Great Xia have known each other for many years and are allies. If the Great Qin is in trouble, our country will not stand idly by. However, he later heard that it was His Majesty who ascended the throne. royal father immediately said. This is true obedience to the heavens'' will! "

    Jin Yulie was speechless, and only slightly nodded his head.

    Xuanyuan Wushang stared fixedly at Jin Yulie''s face without blinking, not missing a single detail. He wanted to find some clues.

 C379

    Chapter 379 - Internal Fighting (2)

    However, Jin Yulie''s actions were flawless, and Xuanyuan Wushang could only give up. He continued: "I believe that Your Majesty also knows that my royal father only has one daughter, and that my daughter has been doted upon by royal father since she was young. In my Da Xia Empire, her position is extraordinary. "Currently, it is the prime of her youth and Qin Xia is an extremely close ally of hers. If she can become engaged with someone, it would only add to her happiness."

    He made it extremely clear that the Da Xia hoped to marry the Great Qin.

    Mu Wanjun''s pupils contracted. Sure enough, Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi''s intentions were clear.

    As soon as Xuanyuan Wushang finished speaking, Xuanyuan Shishi immediately covered his face with his long sleeves and shyly scolded: "Big Brother."

    Immediately, it caused everyone to laugh out loud. The Princess of China was shy. However, she was already beautiful. Even with his delicate appearance, he looked extremely pitiful.

    Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie and smiled.

    However, Xuanyuan Shishi''s eyes were fixated on Jin Yulie, filled with deep emotion. It was as if he was staring at a mountain without edges, and he actually dared to stand in front of Jun Jue.

    Xuanyuan Shishi and Jin Yulie had only met a few times, was there a need to be so emotional? Mu Wanjun looked at her coldly, and suddenly said something.

    Her voice deliberately suppressed the thread of her low tone, as she slowly spoke out with incomparable steadiness and grandeur. "It would be extremely good if Emperor Xuanyuan really had that intention. "Right, Your Majesty."

    She purposely said it, causing Jin Yulie''s eyes to jump. It was really unexpected that Mu Wanjun did not go berserk on the spot.

    He didn''t know what she was going to say. He had always cooperated with her.

    "What does Queen mean?"

    Mu Wanjun laughed straightforwardly, "I also think that the marriage alliance is a very good idea, and definitely a good suggestion. Since Your Majesty doesn''t object, I am also happy to see it happen. "But ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun changed the topic of their conversation. She frowned: "Only, your majesty only has a son. Ah Mu is still young, how can he be compatible with the princess?"

    When he finished, everyone was stunned!

    She must have done it on purpose!

    Everyone knew that Xuanyuan Wushang didn''t mean it that way. He wanted to marry his sister to Jin Yulie, but Mu Wanjun had twisted him into marrying her as her daughter-in-law.

    Jin Yulie''s face did not have a hint of an expression, but the hand holding the cup of wine was trembling slightly, and the corners of his mouth kept hooked upwards. He was laughing! He was secretly laughing!

    Indeed, Mu Wanjun was still Mu Wanjun!

    Only she dared to eat this vinegar in front of everyone. At the same time, he didn''t give the others any chance!

    Since Mu Wanjun had said it like that, Xuanyuan Wushang did not mind, but Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shou''er did not have much of a face to show, so they could not immediately leave. After all, this was a national banquet and the matter involved two nations.

    Xuanyuan Wushang laughed awkwardly.

    Jin Yulie looked at him in the eye and immediately went out to toast and joke around. The matter was temporarily put on hold.

    The banquet ended earlier than expected.

    Mu Wanjun''s cold figure was projected above the lake''s surface. She looked at the full moon and the lonely shadow reflected on the lake''s surface.

    She felt quite depressed.

    Today, she was purposely stirring things up, but Jin Yulie''s attitude made her extremely depressed. Now, she was thinking, if she did not stir things up, would Jin Yulie have agreed?

    After he had Imperial Concubine Su, Imperial Concubine Feng, and so many other women, he still wanted to take in a princess?

    Mu Wanjun found it hard to accept!

    Rong Chu had also told her before, "Men are always like this. How can there be a problem with having three wives and four concubines? You are already a noble Queen, so he will naturally always be yours. "

    Three wives, four concubines! They were definitely doing this ordinary thing, but she couldn''t accept it!

    If it was really like that, then she would rather leave than change Jin Yulie''s attitude! This was also the reason why she did not wear any of the Queen''s attire during tonight''s banquet!

    "Rong Chu is right, I should give him a chance to get to the bottom of this."

    Mu Wanjun was determined to go find Jin Yulie, but when she suddenly turned around, she bumped into someone.

    She was too focused on her thoughts to sense anyone behind her.

    When he raised his head, he saw that it was Jin Yulie!

    "What are you doing here?" she said abruptly.

    Jin Yulie raised his eyebrows, from the start of the banquet, he had not seen Mu Wanjun at all. He had found this place with great difficulty, and had thought that she would go look for Rong Chu again.

    However, Rong Chu instead told Jin Yulie something that had a deeper meaning, "There are some things that Mu Wanjun does not have the answer to in his heart. Perhaps it would be better if the two of you speak clearly." They had finally gotten together. To be honest, the fact that Mu Wanjun was able to meet Jin Yulie was heaven''s will, and they were a match made in heaven. But Mu Wanjun, as her friend for many years, had seen it clearly. Since she had wrapped up Jin Yulie''s woman, then if she could not break free from her knot in her heart, she would definitely leave him!

    Therefore, he kindly reminded Jin Yulie of something.

    "Aren''t you here to ask me something?" Jin Yulie said.

    Mu Wanjun was startled, thinking that it was possible, so she decided to explain it all.

    "You ¡­" As soon as the words left her mouth, she stopped and frowned. After a moment of deliberation, she spoke bluntly.

    "I want to be your wife!" It was strange for a woman to talk about such topics. However, since the people here didn''t understand monogamy, she had to solve it herself.

    Unexpectedly, Jin Yulie looked surprised and said: "You''re my wife in the first place."

    In his view, Mu Wanjun was his wife, and not only was she his wife, she was also his Queen.

    "What about the women?"

    "They are concubines."

    Mu Wanjun was secretly annoyed, she could not explain it clearly!

    "They are also your women!"

    "That''s right, but I treat them differently from you. Wan''er, I don''t know what you''ve been worrying about recently. I''ve said that you are my only wife in this life and for all eternity. I promised you, how could I go back on my word? " He gazed at her affectionately, his hand gently holding her cheek.

    That''s not right! It''s not like that! Mu Wanjun shook her head. She struggled free from his palm and took two steps back.

    "You don''t understand!" Mu Wanjun stared at him, the person whose name was carved into her heart. She said solemnly: "Jin Yulie! I love you, so I can accompany you by your side, life and death together. But this love is pure and unitary, and there can be no other woman in it. "

 C380

    Chapter 380 - Affective Ensemble (1)

    Under the shadow of the moon, at the edge of the lake ¡­ The two figures stood facing each other. Under the silver splendor, they looked like fairies that had transcended the mortal world. This scene was tranquil and beautiful.

    However, Mu Wanjun actually said something that was completely out of place in this world.

    "I am willing to be your wife, your only wife! However, it could only be a woman! Do you understand Jin Yulie? "

    She simply called him by his name, "You and I were not allowed to have any impurities before. If there is, I would rather leave."

    Mu Wanjun was extremely serious and solemn.

    Her words made Jin Yulie''s face darken, and the expression in his eyes became heavy. Although he didn''t say a word, he still stared at her without blinking. He wanted to see clearly how such a woman could say such words.

    "I am the emperor." After a long moment passed, he spoke. His monarch, there were some things that couldn''t be left to him. Moreover, in the Mystic Moon Continent, the notion of three wives and four concubines was deeply rooted.

    Even if his feelings for Mu Wanjun were sincere enough to not allow others to provoke him, when she said those words to him, the shock in his heart was just too strong.

    So this was what she wanted? No wonder she had done so many weird things in the past.

    At first, he thought it was strange, but after some thought, he understood. She was not a person of this time and space, so her thoughts would naturally be a little strange. However, this thought greatly exceeded Jin Yulie''s expectations.

    He said that he was the emperor, which meant that she was unable to stop him from saying that he had so many women. In other words, if she wanted to be together with him, she had to share it with those women?

    No! She could not accept this.

    Mu Wanjun shook her head and said: "Is this what you truly think?"

    Jin Yulie looked at her. Maybe he understood her, knew her, but at this moment, he couldn''t really understand her.

    And when she said these words, the trace of shock that was hidden deep within her eyes made Jin Yulie''s heart beat for no reason. In a trance, he felt as if she was about to leave him, and his heart froze. Thinking about how Chunyu Hong said that Mu Wanjun did not belong here.

    Later on, he specially went to find Qian Yun and got to know the whole story. So she really was not the Mu Wanjun that had had a night with him back then. There was a strange feeling in it.

    However, when they met again six years later, she had some sort of special attraction towards him. Now, he was even more certain that the person he loved was the current her!

    He rushed over and forcefully held her in his arms.

    "Wan''er!"

    He instantly released all of his cultivation, forming a huge barrier of light that enveloped Mu Wanjun and himself within. He took her through the air.

    After a while, they arrived at the courtyard covered in green bamboo.

    The warm spring water was dense with steam.

    In this purple bamboo forest, Mu Wanjun had once said that she liked this place the most, and now, he immediately brought her here. She could give her anything she wanted.

    He loved her, but in some ways he still didn''t understand her.

    Warm Spring Water, Slide Washing Congealed Oil! Mu Wanjun felt that she was like an imperial concubine Yang, even though she had all the love of an emperor, the emperor had abandoned him at the very end, allowing a strand of his soul to be buried in Ma Po.

    Now, soaking in the warm water, she felt an incomparable sense of irony.

    She was not Yang Gui Fei, she was Mu Wanjun. Even though he was not Emperor Tang Ming, they were all monarchs!

    The man beside her had clear facial features. He was staring at her in a daze. Mu Wanjun had a strong feeling when she saw this.

    He was already a Monarch. This could not be changed. Furthermore, she absolutely couldn''t let herself live with so many women, much less share the same man with them.

    In her life dictionary, Mu Wanjun could share anything except a toothbrush and a man!

    Perhaps this would be the last time!

    Since it was the last time, he might as well indulge in it for a while!

    Mu Wanjun pulled off the inner clothes on her body, revealing the black undergarment beneath!

    Although it was called a bellyband, it was a underwear that she had meticulously improved from what she had worn in her previous life. Gather together, form together! And all sorts of sexy flirting.

    Jin Yulie''s eyes lit up!

    Infinite glory!

    She took the initiative to leap forward and sit on top of him. There was a reaction in his body, and he couldn''t wait to get it. He wanted to press her down, but she wouldn''t let him tonight.

    She held him tightly, the whole process controlling the initiative ¡­

 C381

    Chapter 381 - Ensemble with Love (2)

    Her lips were so hot that they covered his thin lips, and they were burning with desire on his body. Her body was light and charming, moving up and down in a rhythmic pattern.

    It was as if he was in the middle of the ocean as waves came and went.

    Her eyes were misty, and the tinge of red at the end of her eyes was extremely similar to the enchanting charm of a ten-li peach forest, giving her a unique charm. Her voice whispered his name in his ear.

    "Lie ¡­" "Lie ¡­"

    His body became hotter, his skin reddened, and his strong muscles tensed up.

    He flipped over and pressed her down. Woman, you''re being naughty again!

    He rampaged through her body, mixing with water and milk.

    If this was the last time, let all lust drown her. In the future, at least she would have the best memories of their parting.

    He growled in her ear and let it go, "Wan''er, I love you. Promise me you''ll always be by my side... "Don''t leave me ¡­"

    In her lust, she mumbled her agreement. Satisfied, he packed up and set off.

    The cold moon hung high in the sky, the bamboo forest was quiet, and within the dense mist, the color of spring seemed endless ¡­

    When the sky brightened, Mu Wanjun opened her eyes and looked at Jin Yulie, who was beside her. He was still asleep with one hand on her pillow and the other on her waist.

    Mu Wanjun''s body moved, he did not wake up.

    She looked at him and kissed him on the cheek.

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth raised into a smile, he did not open his eyes, as he seemed to enjoy this moment, "Good girl, sleep a little more, these past few months, I''ve been so tired."

    He closed his eyes, but his hand accurately touched Mu Wanjun''s cheek.

    "Good!" "Go to sleep." Her voice was low and gentle. However, she quietly opened her Storage Ring s and retrieved a piece of powder from inside. With a flick of her finger, the piece of powder instantly shot into the censer.

    A moment later, green smoke emerged from the incense burner and filled the entire room.

    Jin Yulie looked like he was really tired. The fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose, and he once again fell into a deep sleep.

    Mu Wanjun gently called out his name, but Jin Yulie did not respond. She removed his hand and stood up. She dressed and watched him sleep.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t share."

    She gave him a final kiss on the lips and turned resolutely away.

    After using the brusque to contact Ah Mu, Rong Chu brought Ah Mu out of the Imperial Palace and met him at a rundown temple on the outskirts of the city.

    "Mummy!" Ah Mu looked at Mu Wanjun in astonishment, "What are you doing?" She was alone outside, with a hint of sadness in her eyes. Although she would smile at him whenever she looked at him, Ah Mu still felt something was different.

    With regards to Ah Mu, Mu Wanjun would always be frank with him. She simply told Ah Mu that she planned to break up with him, and asked him who he intended to follow?

    "Mummy! What did you say? Was it Daddy that bullied you? "

    Mu Wanjun shook his head, "You''re still young, there are some things you don''t understand."

    Ah Mu thought for a bit, tilted his head, and asked: "Is it because of that Princess of China?"

    Rong Chu frowned, "Are you talking about Xuanyuan Shishi?"

    Ah Mu nodded strongly, "It''s all because of that woman. She wants to marry Father. That''s why Mummy left! " Ah Mu instantly confirmed the entire matter! However, she did not have any good results either. "

    Both of their faces changed. They understood Ah Mu too well, what he must have done in the dark when he said that.

    Xuanyuan Shou''er, who was at the inn now, was indeed not well to eat, for she had vomited and suffered and was lying on her bed wailing in anguish.

    I don''t know what she ate wrong last night. Everyone was fine except for her.

    When Zuo Chenfeng found out that the princess was not feeling well, he immediately sent the royal doctors over, although the royal doctors had diagnosed and prescribed medicine to alleviate the illness, but he had suffered greatly!

    Although Jin Yulie gave all seventy-two Umbra s to Mu Wanjun, she could not use them as he wished, so when she left this time, he did not tell anyone.

    Rong Chu had brought Ah Mu here, but Ye Zi was still following behind them.

    Although she was also one of the Umbra, when her identity was exposed, the only secret order Jin Yulie gave her was for her to protect Mu Wanjun with all her might.

    Now, she was following her. All she needed to do was to ensure her safety!

    Ah Mu chose to travel with Mu Wanjun, so he naturally followed them. Rong Chu''s injuries were more or less healed up.

    Now, the group of four had all left Imperial Palace.

    Ye Zi thought back to the matter before and after, and she said, "Even though the Chinese are here to marry off to another family, I keep having a feeling that Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi is very strange. That day at the banquet, if she really wanted to marry His Majesty, why would she focus all her attention on her elder sister? "

    "I also felt that the relationship between her and Xuanyuan Wushang was very strange. And the timing at which they appeared was a bit too coincidental. "

    It just so happened that when Rong Chu was being surrounded and killed, they appeared.

    A strange expression flashed across Rong Chu''s eyes, but he sensed it. She asked: "What are you thinking?"

    "I suspect that the person who surrounded and killed me last time was Xuanyuan Wushang."

    "But who revealed your whereabouts?"

    That was the point.

    As the three were discussing, suddenly, the Golden Manager knocked on the door.

    "What''s wrong with the Golden Manager?" Mu Wanjun had asked the Golden Manager to investigate the whereabouts of the Imperial Consort Yu. Ever since the nine sects collapsed that day, no one saw the whereabouts of the Imperial Consort Yu anymore. She had always felt that this woman would not pester.

    "Did the Imperial Consort Yu land?"

    "Manager shook his head and replied," That day, Imperial Consort Yu broke a leg. However, my lady, I have discovered something very strange. "

    "What is it?"

    Seeing the puzzled look on Manager Jin''s face, there was still a trace of fear in his eyes. It was very strange. Golden Manager had always been calm, and something definitely had happened to cause him to have such a reaction.

    "Today, I saw someone on the street. But, logically speaking, she should be dead! "

    "Who?"

 C382

    1)

    When the Golden Manager mentioned this matter, his eyes were still filled with fear. He said: "The That person should be dead! He died a long time ago! It''s impossible for her to be alive in that kind of fire. "

    When he mentioned this matter, the Golden Manager seemed to still have lingering fears.

    That morning, he went out to arrange for people to find out about the whereabouts of the Imperial Consort Yu. On that day, the nine sects collapsed and the entire Capital was in chaos.

    Then, because she broke a leg, Golden Manager was ordered by Mu Wanjun to conduct a search in all the pharmacies in Capital. But there was no news.

    However, this morning, he unexpectedly saw someone. At that time, he was walking on the street, and Kids was playing in groups of twos and threes. Suddenly, a shuttlecock of a Kids fell in the middle of the street, and when she rushed over to pick it up, he met a Carriage.

    The Carriage brushed past his shoulder, and as the wind blew up the carriage curtain, he saw the person inside the Carriage!

    That person was actually Mu Yanran, who should have died a long time ago!

    "This is impossible!" Ye Zi blurted out. She was the one who had watched Mu Yanran fall into the sea of flames. Are you seeing things? " Since Golden Manager was old, it was possible for his old eyes to be mistaken.

    The Golden Manager frowned, he had not seen wrongly!

    Mu Wanjun understood Golden Manager very well, since she could say such a thing, he must have seen it clearly.

    "How could she still be alive?"

    Everyone knew about Mu Yanran''s hatred towards him. Last time, in order to make Mu Wanjun die, she did not hesitate to burn a radius of ten kilometers with a huge fire.

    If she was still alive this time, then what kind of bloody storm would she cause?

    Everyone''s face was solemn.

    And at this time, Golden Manager spoke again, "Oh right, when I came back from outside, I realized that there were a lot of dark guard s searching for something. Later on, I heard that it was Capital who lost the great treasure. Now, Nimentinol has begun to seal the city gate! " As he spoke, he shifted his gaze onto Rong Chu.

    The look in his eyes was quite meaningful.

    Rong Chu, did you take something from the Imperial Palace and show it to us?

    The color in Rong Chu''s eyes changed slightly. With a bitter face, he replied with his eyes, "It has nothing to do with me!"

    He cast a sad glance at Mu Wanjun.

    This was something that Mu Wanjun had created herself.

    She decided to leave Jin Yulie, since Jin Yulie had gone crazy looking for her.

    Mu Yanran reappearing at this time caused the whereabouts of the Imperial Consort Yu to be unknown. Furthermore, the Prince s and princesses of China had appeared at the Capital at this time, and they were also involved in the fact that Rong Chu had been hunted down.

    Things might seem unrelated, but there were countless connections in the dark. Who was the one who was trying to pull the strings here?

    Mu Wanjun frowned, she suspected Jin Yulie!

    Was it him?

    Ever since he had become a Monarch, she had been completely unaccustomed to his sudden new identity. Even if he was sincere to himself, he was still an emperor after all. He had to protect the safety of a country, and even the people who were lying on the bed beside him were included in this.

    If it was really necessary, would he really make a move against Rong Chu?

    After all, Rong Chu''s identity was too hidden, and very few people knew of it in this world. Even as his friend for many years, he had barely managed to guess a thing or two, but Jin Yulie knew of it!

    Then, could it be possible for him to reveal Rong Chu''s identity and whereabouts to Xuanyuan Wushang and the others in order to reach the best bargaining chip or negotiate a marriage with China?

    She did not know, nor did she dare to think about it!

    Mu Wanjun did not say a word. Suddenly, she had an idea to leave this place, to leave this place that made things difficult for her left and right!

    However, things seemed to have gone against her wishes.

    A Carriage galloped across the empty road, raising a cloud of dust.

    When the dust settled, there was only a single Carriage on the roadside, and the Carriage was empty.

    Behind a pine forest, a house suddenly appeared. The house''s color merged with the surrounding environment, and without the guidance of the letter, it was impossible to tell that someone lived here without looking carefully.

    Two people walked in front of the house. Both of them were wearing gray robes. One of them had a long scarf wrapped around his head, and only half of his face was left.

    Lei Huo looked at Mu Yanran and her face became a little pale. After running for so many days, her injuries had just started to heal and she found it hard to endure.

 C383

    Chapter 383 - Is it Yanran? 2)

    "Are you all right?" As he spoke, he wrapped his arms around her waist and channeled some of his true qi into her body.

    When the Innate Qi entered her body, Mu Yanran''s face eased up a little, but she did not reject, and simply relied on Lei Huo.

    When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, Lei Huo knocked on the door, and in a short while, it opened. An old man came out from inside with white hair, a face full of wrinkles, and a kind and kind smile.

    The old man looked at the two of them and carefully examined them for a moment. He then retracted his smile and asked, "Have you come from far away?"

    Mu Yanran waved the letter in her hand, opened her mouth and spoke in a hoarse voice, "He did indeed come from far away."

    The old man stepped aside, and after Lei Huo and Mu Yanran came in, he cautiously looked outside and let them in.

    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw an empty prairie that stretched out to the horizon.

    Because here the grass is shallow and low, there are no rockery, no trees. In such a wide area, it was impossible to sneak in without being discovered.

    Mu Yanran, you would secretly admire her ability to find this kind of place in this kind of predicament.

    "Please follow this old servant."

    The old man continued to lead them through the grass and back into a row of houses. They entered the hall. The old man told them to sit down and rest first before he ordered people to quickly bring tea over.

    "Please sit for a moment, this old servant will go and invite Madam over right now."

    After a while, the sound of wooden wheels grinding on the ground sounded out. Mu Yanran turned around and saw Yu Mu sitting on a wheelchair. Her legs were covered with a thick blanket, but the shadow of only one leg could be seen underneath.

    When she had landed from City Tower that day, her leg was severely injured. She did not expect to use the method of amputation.

    Yu''s face was thin, showing a sickly green color, and there were spots on her temples. And she seemed to have aged a full ten years in one night.

    Queen was dead, Imperial Consort Yu failed to force him to give up, and not only was sshe completely defeated, he even lost a leg. As for herself ¡­

    It was as if those who had deep grudges with Mu Wanjun did not leave behind good results.

    But they were still alive, weren''t they?

    Mu Wanjun stood up, looked at Imperial Consort Yu, and bowed. Mufei ¡­ "

    "Yu looked at her for a long time, surprised at her face, and even more surprised at her hoarse voice." No need to call me mufei. "I''m guessing you don''t know how to hate me." She smiled bitterly, "Since Hao Er is dead, you should call me Madam."

    "Madam," Mu Yanran did not get angry. She looked at the once outstanding Imperial Consort Yu very calmly, and estimated that not even she herself had expected such an outcome. Since she was already in this state, Mu Yanran would not rub salt on her wounds, "Yanran has never hated you, so why would Yanran hate you?"

    Mu Wanjun''s voice was cold, but her eyes did not blink as she looked at Yu Wei, she did not conceal the deep hatred in her eyes at all, and said: "I have today, it was all because of Mu Wanjun, and the reason you have fallen to this state is to avenge my prince, our goals are the same."

    Yu Yun laughed coldly, she said that Mu Yanran hated her, but she actually hated her. Back then, if she had not instigated her son to go against Jin Yulie, even if her son could not become the lord of the world, he would not have died such a miserable death. In the end, other than Mu Wanjun, she hated Mu Yanran even more.

    She felt incomparable regret. Why did she have to find such a daughter-in-law for her son!?

    "Mu Wanjun! I don''t know what happened between you and her, and I don''t want to know. "You can leave, I don''t welcome you here." After she finished speaking, she let the little girl push her away.

    Seeing that, Mu Yanran turned and blocked Yu Jie''s path.

    Yu Feng looked at her sideways. "What are you going to do? "

    She reached out to take off the long handkerchief covering her head, revealing the skin on her neck that had been burnt by the flames, and even exposing the wound on her face that had been caused by Jin Yulie''s crescent blade.

    At this point, the wound was spreading all over his face in a horrifying manner, occupying half of his face. However, the wound that was healing was not all that good, and blood was continuously flowing out from it.

    One could clearly see extremely thin threads covering the edges of the wound, almost completely relying on these threads to forcefully pull her wound together.

    These threads were more like living creatures, and the blood that leaked out from them would be sucked back.

    Mu Yanran''s beautiful appearance back then was famous throughout the Capital, but now she had become like this. She used to look like a Heavenly Immortal, but now she looked as ugly as a ghost.

    The servant girl behind Yu Yu was shocked and took half a step back, her scream was suppressed by her sharp eyes.

    "How could that be?" Even if she hated Mu Yanran, she couldn''t help but be stunned if she suddenly saw him.

    Mu Yanran once again wrapped the long handkerchief around her, and said: "I don''t care what the Madam thinks, but I will never forget the death of my prince, nor will I forget the son who was wronged to death in my stomach! Does Madame want to spend the rest of her life here? Madame, are you just going to watch as those bastards snatch away that piece of land that belongs to the Prince? "

    "Madam!" Mu Yanran said, and suddenly knelt in front of Yu Nan. "She looked at her without blinking, without dodging at all, and stared straight at her." My marriage to the prince may be short, but we are deeply in love. "

    Yu Xiang suddenly cut Mu Yanran off and sneered: "You keep saying that you have a deep relationship with Hao Er. Then he''s dead. Why are you still alive? And who did he die for? "

    Faced with Yu Yu''s questioning, Mu Yanran''s eyes slightly changed, as water vapor filled her eyes, "My wound is hurting all the time, it hurts all the time. If I could, I could have just wiped my neck and go to serve the Duke under the Yellow Springs, but I wasn''t willing! I am not satisfied with the fact that the Prince has died a miserable death! "

    As Mu Yanran said this, she unhesitatingly ripped off his clothes. Inside his clothes, there was a similar wound congratulating her on her face.

    As she breathed, these wounds could actually move on their own. Moreover, at the edge of the wounds, there were even white insects squirming. Those silk were coming from these bugs'' mouths.

    She really didn''t know how she was able to endure such a wound.

    "I will never forget that it was Jin Yulie''s blade that pierced through the Duke''s body and then into my abdomen. Not only did it want his life, it also wanted my son and I. "Prince, he used his own body to block that blade for me in exchange for my life. I originally wanted to at least give birth to a child for Prince, but ¡­"

    Such a wound made Yu Yu''s eyes change, causing her heart to be in turmoil.

 C384

    Chapter 384 - Alignment of Objectives (1)

    "What do you want me to do?" The jade looked at Mu Yanran with an unblinking gaze, carrying an inquiring, questioning look.

    It was not that she didn''t trust her, but she was also considering whether Mu Yanran was confident enough to solve all these problems! If not, she was more cautious now that she had experienced what happened last time.

    What Yu Feng wanted was to be able to hit right on the spot! She wanted everyone who owed her to die with her, Jin Yulie, Mu Wanjun, and in the end... Mu Yanran!

    "Madam, if you agree, please wait patiently for my news."

    "Why should I believe that you are absolutely confident?"

    Mu Yanran suddenly laughed, "Now that everyone thinks that I am dead, and that I am able to walk in front of Madam, that shows that I have sufficient confidence. Madam, please don''t forget that there is another important person.

    "Who?"

    Mu Yanran smiled but did not speak, "Madam, please wait patiently. When the time is right, I will introduce him to Madam. "Madam, please ¡­"

    As Mu Yanran spoke, she leaned forward and whispered into her ears.

    The doubt on Yu''s face slowly faded, and his expression turned grave.

    Finally, Mu Yanran got up and said: "Does Madam think that this idea of mine can work?"

    "Humph!" Yu said, "Although there are some opportunistic moves, I will wait and see what the results are."

    Seeing that she had let go, Mu Yanran also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Medicine slave, follow her. Bring her there."

    The old man who had escorted Mu Yanran and Lei Huo in earlier bowed and answered: "Yes! Madame. " Then, he brought Mu Yanran and Lei Huo and walked out of the courtyard.

    Once Mu Yanran left, she had people push her out, and watched them ride their swords and fly away.

    Her trusted servant whispered, "Madam, is she still worth trusting?"

    Yu Yu''s eyes were sinister as she reached out her hand to pluck a strand of hair from her temple. Her hair was graying, and she casually pulled on it, twirling it around her finger.

    She said, "What she wants is revenge. It is the same as my goal. Why should I use her? She wants people to get money, and I want to see what she can do to give it to her. "

    "But, Madam, if Mu Yanran is unable to do it, then we have not wasted our efforts?"

    "Don''t worry, I did not place all the treasures on her body. She should be a dead person, her sudden appearance would definitely cause shock and chaos for them. He couldn''t kill Jin Yulie, but to be able to kill the people he cared about was also a good thing! Hence, she gave anything she wanted! "

    What did she say? Chunyu Hao would have helped her defend against the blade, and the thought of Chunyu Hao being her son made her laugh involuntarily. As her mother, she was very clear about his abilities and abilities. Furthermore, Mu Yanran''s cultivation was much higher than Chunyu Hao, how could he possibly block the blade for her?

    Although Chunyu Hao was killed by Jin Yulie, there were too many questions, because Chunyu Hao just died like that, and on that day, when everyone knew the truth, they also died.

    Right now, when Mu Yanran suddenly brought up this matter, Yu Feng still had some doubts about Chunyu Hao''s death. But now, she was suspecting that Chunyu Hao''s death was actually what Jin Yulie meant by "Chunyu Hao".

    "Defensive knife?" She laughed coldly at Mu Yanran''s back, "When they are all dead, it will be your turn. Mu Yanran, my son was so fond of you when he was still alive, wouldn''t you be letting down his affection by living? "

    Mu Yanran and Lei Huo returning to the Capital was something that happened after nightfall, and medicine slaves were following by their side. Even though he was short and thin, and always walked with his back hunched, his cultivation was something that surprised even Lei Huo. He had secretly told Mu Yanran that the old man''s cultivation was unfathomable. Even he was not completely certain, but she was at least at the ninth rank on the other side.

    The medicine slave brought them to a remote manor in the Capital. This manor was the most ordinary manor.

    Originally, Lei Huo wanted to say that these people had concealed their powers really deeply, as the Death Soldier dressed up like an ordinary commoner. However, the old man said: "They are just ordinary commoners, they don''t have any cultivation."

    Entering the house, they found that it was a normal courtyard with two other families inside.

    When they saw the old man, they raised their smiles and greeted him very simply, "Uncle Yao, you''re back. Yo, there''s even a guest!"

 C385

    Chapter 385 - Alignment of Objectives (2)

    The medicine slave laughed, "A distant relative, come and stay with me for two days."

    It was now night, so Lei Huo''s red hair was not particularly eye-catching, but they were all wearing ordinary grey robes, not very eye-catching.

    The medicine slave let Mu Yanran and Lei Huo enter the room first. Not long later, he boiled a pot of charcoal and brewed a pot of tea.

    Smelling the fragrance, everyone in the courtyard came over and surrounded the bonfire to start the latest gossip.

    Listening to the endless chatter outside, Mu Yanran suddenly understood why the medicine slaves chose to stay at their residences. It turned out that the fastest news they had received was not from the dark guard, but from these ordinary citizens, who had endless connections and passion.

    "Come, today, I will go to the neighboring village to talk about the book and ask for a reward. I specifically bought a pot of good wine, so everyone doesn''t need to be polite. Drink it!" The medicine slaves passionately invited everyone to drink.

    "Uncle Yao, this book of yours is really amazing. No wonder so many storytellers belong to your business."

    "Of course not!" We need to get the latest news, right? What news does Capital have today? " The medicine slave smiled, he was no different from an ordinary old man, he said as he poured wine for everyone, took a sip first, and then started to enjoy himself.

    "There''s nothing special today."

    "Hehe, that''s because you don''t know, something big happened to Capital today!" "The That person laughed as she took the cup and took a gulp. You still remember that there was a distant cousin of mine who was a servant at the palace. When he left the palace today, he really told me about this matter.

    Jin Yulie did not go to the morning assembly? Something big had really happened. After Jin Yulie ascended the throne, he did his job diligently every day. All of a sudden, they were unable to move up any further ¡­

    "Oh!" What happened? Since the Emperor is sick, it''s impossible for him to be like that. He''s the State Duke of Jin back then, and his body is made of bronze skin and bones. " The medicine slaves lured them to speak.

    "Of course not!" When the news spread that the emperor had not left the imperial court earlier on, there was an urgent order to seal the nine gates! These are not the nine inner sects of Imperial Palace, but the nine outer sects of Capital City! "

    Without special circumstances, the outer nine sects could not be completely sealed off!

    Hearing that, even Mu Yanran and Lei Huo who were in the room were holding their breaths and listening.

    "I heard that Imperial Palace lost his treasure! Right now, there are a lot of soldiers searching outside. "

    As everyone was talking, the sound of banging on the door could be heard!

    Everyone was shocked! They looked at each other, not knowing what was happening!

    "Open the door!" The sound of the door being knocked on outside became louder!

    Someone went to open the door, only to discover that it was a soldier. The commoners were most afraid of the soldiers, so when they saw the soldiers rush in aggressively, they shouted at them: "Is everyone in the house here?" While they were talking, someone was holding onto a book. It seemed like it was the situation of everyone who lived here. Another person was holding onto a painting. The painting seemed to have a portrait of someone, but it was too far away for the medicine slave to see clearly.

    It was as if these soldiers were really looking for someone. Once they entered, they immediately chased everyone to the side. Some people were carefully inspecting them.

    "The room is lit! "Who is it?" someone berated.

    The Medicine Slave quickly fawned and said, "They are distant relatives of this old man, I just arrived today."

    "Relatives, whatever relatives, call them out for me!"

    "This ¡­" The Medicine Slave was a little worried. He was calculating in his heart, were these people trying to capture Mu Yanran? This didn''t make sense. She had only appeared today, so it was impossible for Jin Yulie to get the news so quickly. At the same time, he was also calculating how he could use the fastest speed to turn these people around and not expose any flaws.

    However, in the blink of an eye, he decided to take a gamble!

    Bringing the soldiers into the room, Mu Yanran and Lei Huo heard the commotion outside very early on. At first they were also worried, but then Mu Yanran had the same thought as the medicine slaves. At the same time, she thought of a possibility, that these people should be following orders to look for people, not targeting her.

    The door was kicked open, and a person in official uniform walked in. Upon seeing Lei Huo, he did not even bother to look at him, but instead locked his gaze onto Mu Yanran who was beside the bed.

    "You, take off your headscarf!"

    "Your humble servant is ugly, but I''m afraid I might scare the officials!"

    "What are you saying!" That person shouted and used one hand to pull. Mu Yanran controlled herself and pretended to be an ordinary Female without any skills.

    Lei Huo secretly clenched his fists.

    Just then, the soldiers took off Mu Yanran''s scarf forcefully.

    "AHH!" When the soldier saw Mu Yanran''s face, he shouted in fright and retreated three steps back, "So ugly!"

    Lei Huo clenched his teeth tightly! Mu Yanran quickly used her sleeves to cover her face.

    The officer quickly dragged his men out without saying a word. As he walked, he sighed loudly with misfortune, "I''ve never seen such an ugly woman in my life before."

    With the departure of the soldiers, the small courtyard returned to its previous quiet. No one was interested in gossiping anymore.

    When the medicine slaves came in, they saw that Mu Yanran was the only one there, "Take a rest, I''ll go prepare some things."

    Mu Yanran nodded.

    Under the moonlight, a black figure was shuttling back and forth in the alley at an extremely fast speed, a red light flashed in his hand, reaping the lives of a few people. Soon after, those people were carried away by the black shadow. They were tied up with a few huge rocks and thrown into the moat.

    When Lei Huo returned to his room, he found Mu Yanran sitting under the candlelight with a bronze mirror in front of her, carefully examining it.

    Suddenly, a bad feeling arose in Lei Huo''s heart. He walked over and grabbed her copper mirror, "Don''t mind it." Ever since he came back from Yu, he had not been able to ease the emotions on his face.

    When he heard Mu Yanran say that she was pregnant with Chunyu Hao''s child, his heart throbbed painfully. That was his child, so his hatred towards Jin Yulie was no less than anyone else''s.

    Afterwards, those soldiers actually dared to say that Mu Yanran was ugly in front of everyone, which caused him to bleed in her heart when other people looked at her with strange gazes. Therefore, even though he only stole their paintings, he chose to kill them!

    He placed the painting on the table. "Look at this!"

    Mu Yanran unrolled the painting and saw that it depicted the appearance of a Female, but that Female looked somewhat similar to Mu Yanran. They were originally half-sisters, so it was normal for them to have some similarities.

    "Mu Wanjun? The person Jin Yulie is looking for is her? "

    Lei Huo nodded his head, "I asked the soldiers, they said that it was a secret message sent from the Imperial Palace, even if I had to flip the entire Capital over, I have to find her."

    "She left by herself?"

    "I''m not sure, but it seems to be true."

    "Ha ha!" Mu Yanran started laughing uncontrollably, the strange sounds sounding somewhat terrifying at night. "If she wants to leave, Jin Yulie probably won''t be able to stop her. They want to split up and give us a chance to beat them up. They better be cherished! "

 C386

    Chapter 386 - Do you have a plan? 1)

    "You have a plan?" Lei Huo asked. Even though he wanted to take revenge too, he didn''t want Mu Wanjun to get involved in the whole matter. Even if she wasn''t Jin Yulie''s opponent, he would still be willing to die under his hands, if possible, so long as Mu Yanran could release the hatred in his heart.

    He could do anything for her.

    However, he also understood that he couldn''t change her. The only thing he could do for her was listen to her and follow her steps. At the very least, he could still stay by her side.

    Right now, half of the pain and pains brought about by the wounds caused by Jin Yulie''s cultivation had shifted to Lei Huo''s body.

    He would bear her pain!

    Mu Yanran slowly got up and donned her robe. Under the hood, she wrapped herself in darkness, "Come, let''s go out too."

    Whatever she said was what she meant. He just needed to stay with her.

    Lei Huo rode on his sword and brought Mu Yanran to another courtyard. In order to not alert the others, he threw some cosmetic powder to the residents on the side to help them sleep.

    The other place was much more alluring!

    Sleeping Moon Restaurant, brothel!

    But now, after Lei Huo threw in the large chunk of gold, the old procuress brought her people in without any further questions.

    Mu Yanran and Lei Huo entered the courtyard. Mu Wanjun had Lei Huo stand guard downstairs while he himself entered.

    As soon as he opened the door, the sounds of countless chirping birds came from inside. The fragrance of makeup and delicious food and wine slowly wafted out. She pushed open the door and interrupted the good news.

    Upon seeing a stranger in a black robe, whose face could not even be seen, the ladies of the brothel all berated him coquettishly.

    Chunyu Feng smiled and gave some jewelry to the women beside him, telling them to obediently leave.

    "My Yanran, I never thought that you would actually still be alive. When you sent word to me, I was really frightened. " He stood up and leisurely walked towards Mu Yanran, stretching his hand out to take off her cloak.

    However, Mu Yanran retreated backwards, avoiding his hand, "Don''t regret it."

    Suddenly hearing her voice, Pure Yufeng was stunned!

    "Your throat."

    "It''s broken by the fire."

    He made an expression of heartache. Just as he was about to approach them, someone walked out from the back room.

    It was the Da Xia that should have been at the Capital''s relay station, the moment he said her piece, her gaze did not even fall on Mu Yanran''s body. When she had left just now, she did not even see this person.

    "She is ¡­"

    Mu Yanran did not have the intention to take off her cape, but sat down naturally, raised a cup of wine in her hand, and drank the remaining wine in the cup in one gulp.

    The taste of the wine was not pleasant at all. Her throat was already injured, and after being stimulated by the wine, it hurt a little. However, this pain was nothing compared to before she planted the Gu worm.

    Seeing that her movements were still as graceful as before, Pure Yufeng''s heart trembled. Not only him, Xuanyuan Wushang, who was at the side, felt an itch in his heart. Although he did not see her face, she was definitely a rare beauty!

    He said, "This girl ¡­"

    He also wanted to take Mu Yanran''s cloak away, but Mu Yanran had flipped his hand and pulled his wine cup on her wrist. You better not regret it. " she reminded him faintly.

    "Interesting! "Interesting!" Xuanyuan Wushang said, he ignored Mu Yanran''s words and was about to make her move.

    Chunyu Feng heard the strangeness in Mu Yanran''s words, and was about to stop him, but she was a step too late.

    Xuanyuan Wushang had already taken off Mu Yanran''s cloak, and had even taken off the long handkerchief that was covering her face.

    "AHH!" Xuanyuan Wushang was caught off guard and directly fell down from the chair. "Yaksha!" He had never seen such an ugly woman.

    Although Chunyu Feng wasn''t scared, he was scared out of his wits. In his eyes, there was disgust and pity. "Yanran, your face ¡­"

    "It''s nothing, I was alive and burned by Jin Yulie''s blade." "I told you, don''t regret it."

    Her simple words scared Chunyu Feng out of his wits.

    Jin Yulie''s sacrificial blade was a blade that was refined and unleashed from his cultivation. He had heard of the blade being able to guess the blade''s power, but he had never seen it, nor had he ever seen a blade that was injured to such a terrifying degree.

    "Without the Gu worm, my wounds would not heal at all." Mu Yanran looked at Chunyu Feng, "Have you decided yet?"

    Xuanyuan Wushang drank a large gulp of wine to recover his wits. When he heard Chunyu Feng call her Yanran, he naturally guessed her identity.

 C387

    Chapter 387 - Do you have a plan? 2)

    "So it''s you!" Then the one who wants to kill the woman by Jin Yulie''s side will be you! " He looked at her with incomparable shock. She was none other than Princess Mu. Legend has it that the Mu King Manor''s beauty was peerless. He didn''t expect her to be like this right now. It was truly a pity.

    "What do you want me to do? "Yanran."

    "Imperial Consort Yu has already said it, now it''s up to you. If you want, I only have one request, kill Mu Wanjun and her vile spawn! As for the throne, it''s up to you to decide. "

    This condition was extremely tempting to Chunyu Feng.

    Although he didn''t say anything, the slight smile on his face represented everything.

    Since Xuanyuan Wushang was able to appear here, it was naturally not missing him. He said: "What do you want, This Highness will do his best to help you! After this matter is completed, I want to visit Thirteen Cities of the Spring Xiuguan, eight hundred miles of Wye! "

    "Deal!" He personally poured three cups of wine, and the three of them drank it all in one go!

    "After the alcohol was drunk, Xuanyuan Wushang thought of something," Last time, Xuanyuan Zhan, after getting heavily injured, actually hid in the Imperial Palace. He said that he wanted to marry us in front of everyone, but he secretly took Xuanyuan Zhan in! However, that is, after all, the Great Qin Imperial Palace, and our people cannot enter. "I don''t know ¡­"

    "Xuanyuan Zhan?" Mu Yanran frowned, she had never heard of this person before. She shifted her gaze to Chunyu Feng.

    Pure Yufeng said: "Xuanyuan Zhan is indeed Rong Chu, the one nicknamed Hong Ye Rong Chu, the number one sword artist in the martial arts world! You didn''t expect him to still have a Great Prince Xuanyuan Zhan whose true identity is actually Da Xia! "

    "Great Prince, the former crown prince of China?" "After saying this, Mu Yanran immediately understood. Didn''t he suddenly die before the edict was issued? "

    Chunyu Feng and Xuanyuan Wushang looked at each other and laughed: "He didn''t suddenly die, he should have been bestowed with death! Speaking of which, this is our clan''s secret! "

    On this cold winter night, there was actually such a bright and round moon.

    As the silver light scattered down, snow began to fall in this climate ¡­

    Rong Chu, the real Da Xia Prince Xuanyuan Zhan, was currently standing in front of the window and extended his hand to catch a snowflake. The snowflake was like velvet, but after touching his temperature, it instantly became crystal clear, and then transformed into a drop of crystal clear water, like a teardrop falling into the ground during the fall of his palm, turning into dust.

    It was like his entire life!

    They were originally high and mighty, but now they were as low as dust!

    What was the difference between a noble life and a lowly people?

    Xuanyuan Zhan turned around and looked at the two Female s behind him. One was a bosom friend, while the other one was a Female who had fallen into her heart for no reason.

    Towards these two Female who could meet with their lives, he decided that he would not hide his true identity.

    "That''s right, I am Xuanyuan Zhan! Once the Great Da Xia! "

    "You!" Mu Wanjun was slightly better, but, Ye Zi was completely shocked! He really admitted it!

    "Yes!" Xuanyuan Zhan unreservedly revealed the secret that had been hidden in his heart for many years!

    That was many years ago, and if one counted carefully, it would have been thirteen years. He had never thought that time would pass so quickly.

    At that time, he was still the Great Prince of the Da Xia!

    Being born first and also as the eldest son, this was an absolute honor. However, from the day he was born, he was destined to become the crown prince of the Da Xia, so from the day he was born, he lived a life that was below tens of thousands of people.

    He did not need to worry about everything that he wanted to do. There would be people who would arrange everything properly for him. It was just like his life! After becoming the champion, he could be crowned as the crown prince and peacefully wait for the Da Xia Lord to return to the heavens a hundred years later. He would inherit the position of the Da Xia and become the ruler of the nation.

    However, everything had happened too quickly and caught everyone off guard!

    Xuanyuan Zhan also had many younger brothers behind him, but there weren''t many that could grow up, and most of them died early in their infancy.

    This matter made Xia Keke extremely sad, to the point that even he cherished his little brother and sister, who had survived with great difficulty.

    At that time, the Ten Third Prince s had not yet been born, and Xuanyuan Zhan only had his little brother Xuanyuan Wushang and her only sister Xuanyuan Xi''er.

    He was especially fond of the two of them, especially his sister who had been demanding that he hold her while she slept.

    However, on the night that his father said he would grant him the title of Crown Prince, everything had changed.

    A huge conspiracy was gradually brought to the surface from the shadows. It was like swords, catching Xuanyuan Zhan unprepared!

    Just as he received the imperial edict, someone at the back reported it to the Da Xia Lord, saying that the crown prince was plotting something!

    The Da Xia''s Lord naturally wouldn''t believe it, but right at this moment, an imperial physician was found out, saying that the royal doctors plotted to kill the Prince and the princess.

    The Da Xia Lord tried to personally interrogate the imperial physician that very night. The imperial physician hefted the weapon with all his might and gritted his teeth to not say anything. At this time, someone offered a plan to capture the imperial physician''s family.

    He could be stubborn, but when he saw his own relatives being tortured, his face turned sorrowful, and when the Da Xia ordered his men to find thirty strong men to take turns torturing the young girl, he finally admitted it, the Great Prince made him do it!

    This way, everything would be different!

    If the imperial physician confessed after a dozen, he might not believe it. However, in that case, the imperial physician had no choice but to confess and beg His Majesty to spare his daughter. His Majesty had no doubts about the depth of his love for his daughter!

    After that, Xuanyuan Zhan received the news and was naturally shocked!

    He went to His Majesty''s sleeping quarters and asked to be separated for him!

    Unexpectedly, in this side chamber, the Queen hanged herself. At the same time, she also left a blood letter. However, she was innocent, and it was all because of the threat of her unfilial son that she had been forced to collude with him and commit such a heinous crime. Now that she regretted it so much, she could only die to atone for her sins!

    With the death of Queen, her Ultimate Blood Book had become a sharp sword that sealed Xuanyuan Zhan''s entire path!

    They forced him into a dead end.

    When the Da Xia Lord was enraged, she couldn''t wait to kill Xuanyuan Zhan with her own hands.

    No matter what Xuanyuan Zhan said, it was all in vain.

    What''s more, at this time, there were people who went to the East Palace to search for their homes, but when they returned, they had another harvest. He had found a dragon robe, a dragon crown, and a scepter in the Eastern Palace of the crown prince!

    This was definitely a taboo!

    Xuanyuan Zhan was completely speechless about everything!

 C388

    Chapter 388 - The Truth of the Year (1)

    All of these things happened at the same time. One after another, there was no room for breathing. Xuanyuan Zhan was speechless. He clearly knew that all of this was a deliberate framing, but he couldn''t do anything about it.

    He did not have the chance to see Queen''s corpse. To check if her death was deliberately caused by someone, and how many points of truth were there in the so-called blood seal.

    If he could get out, if he had time and opportunity, he would definitely be able to find out everything. After all, the death of the Queen was related to the newly conferred title of Crown Prince.

    However, when they found the Dragon Robe, Dragon Crown and the Dragon Mark Scepter that symbolized the rights of the Da Xia in the Eastern Palace of the crown prince, everything was set in stone!

    Even the brightest emperor would not be able to withstand repeated stimuli.

    The Da Xia Lord did not give him any more chances to defend himself, he just wanted to kill Xuanyuan Zhan instantly!

    However, this was a matter of great shame and humiliation. If this matter were to spread, he wouldn''t be able to afford to embarrass himself. He had an official to suggest that they forcefully suppress this matter.

    On that night, over a thousand people in Imperial Palace died because of this matter. None of those who lost a sliver of their pride were able to escape.

    The Emperor of Grand Xia used such a high-handed method to settle the matter regarding the crown prince plotting against him.

    At the same time, he had also allowed Xuanyuan Zhan to become the crown prince, but on the second day of the edict, he announced in grief that the crown prince had suddenly contracted a disease and died suddenly!

    After all, more than a thousand people had died in this incident. The Da Xia Lord had announced that a plague had spread throughout the Capital and the disease was severe. After the crown prince had died, the Queen was also seriously ill, and died one after another.

    The situation settled down like this.

    Xuanyuan Zhan was locked up in the Da Xia''s secret prison.

    This dungeon was not an ordinary prison, it was one dug out from a well in Imperial Palace. It was dark and scary, but the water in the well was like ice all year round.

    When the Da Xia Master threw Xuanyuan Zhan into the Dark Prison, she didn''t have the intention to let him come out again. It was dark here and only waiting for death here.

    Even so, the Da Xia Lord still could not calm her anger. However, this was still his flesh and blood, his bloodline did not exist much in this world, so when she returned from her midnight dream, he would wake up with a pained heart.

    Just at this time, the minister who gave his advice at that time suggested that Xuanyuan Zhan should be kept in secret so that he would not get into trouble. If word of this got out, the Da Xia Lord would not lose face and agree to it.

    Just a month after Xuanyuan Zhan was imprisoned here, the Da Xia Lord ordered someone to bring him a cup of poison wine, a dagger and three feet of white silk.

    Xuanyuan Zhan''s despair at the time could be imagined.

    He had a blood feud and a crime, but now he had to face the death of his father himself.

    This caused Xuanyuan Zhan, who was trapped in the prison, to feel incomparable despair.

    He looked at the three things that his attendants had brought and suddenly began to laugh out loud. His laughter was filled with sorrow, anger, hatred, and despair!

    Without a second thought, he picked up the cup of wine and gulped it down, then grabbed the dagger and stabbed himself in the heart. Blood gushed out of his chest and stained the water in the water prison red.

    His face was pale white, blood trickling down his lips. His eyes were filled with despair as he smiled at the Da Xia Lord who had accompanied him here, "Royal father, this son has already used three different things. If royal father is still not satisfied, then please personally send this son off with your three foot white silk!"

    The anger and unwillingness in his eyes, as well as the despair and sorrow, caused the Da Xia Lord to suddenly cough incessantly.

    Xuanyuan Zhan laughed in despair behind him and yelled, "If royal father is still not satisfied, then throw this son''s corpse to the dogs! "Hahaha ¡­"

    As Xuanyuan Zhan smiled, his consciousness became even more chaotic, and just as he was losing all consciousness, he suddenly saw a small voice.

    "Mi''er ¡­" Mi''er... Is that you? "

    Xuanyuan Shou''er was hiding in a dark corner of the dungeon as she watched Xuanyuan Zhan, who was on the brink of collapse and death, with terror in her eyes.

    Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shou''er was still very young at that time, but she was of the same mother as Xuanyuan Zhan!

 C389

    Chapter 389 - The Truth of the Year (2)

    Xuanyuan Zhan felt that he was about to die, but at that moment, he was actually worried about Xuanyuan Shou''er. Someone was hiding in the shadows and harming him, would he be harming Xi''er too? Now that she was dead and Xu''er was so young, who would protect her?

    When Xuanyuan Zhan passed out, Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi also passed out.

    Hearing this, Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time.

    It turned out that the Rong Chu they knew had such a tragic and desolate story behind him.

    Ye Zi continued drinking the water, but quietly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.

    Mu Wanjun also heard that her eyes were red. She and Rong Chu had known each other for so many years, but she had always felt that he was cheerful and sunny at the same time.

    Even if she bullied him, he would laugh it off.

    But he never would have thought that he had experienced these things before.

    And after experiencing so many things, he was still able to live such a wonderful life. He was still able to live such a carefree life without any abnormal feelings. He was truly worthy of admiration.

    "And then?" After Ye Zi quietly wiped off her tears, she asked, although there were so many things on Rong Chu''s body, how did he survive? He drank the poison''s poison, and that poison was not an ordinary poison.

    One could imagine how desperate he must have been at that time, to be able to stab himself with a knife after drinking the poison, and even to have the Emperor of China personally allow him to use a three feet long white silk to end his life.

    Rong Chu, in other words, Xuanyuan Zhan. He smiled faintly, as if he was talking about someone else''s story, and just happened to see it all.

    "My luck is good! "So, he didn''t die. Even under those circumstances, he didn''t die." Xuanyuan Zhan mocked himself, and said: "It''s probably because in my previous life, I committed many evil deeds, which was why even the King of Hell was afraid of me going to his Underworld to cause trouble, which allowed me to survive."

    "Bitch!" Speak the human language! "

    Mu Wanjun glared at him fiercely! Even though he knew about his miserable life, he still felt moved after a long time, so he decided to be nice to him. He immediately revealed his true form.

    He was back to his old look of a scoundrel.

    After Xuanyuan Zhan fainted, he really thought that he was dead!

    When he opened his eyes, it was pitch black. Just when he was beginning to doubt whether or not he had come to hell, the sharp pain in his chest, as well as the burning sensation in his internal organs made him suspicious!

    So it turned out that he wasn''t dead yet!

    He did not think of himself as lucky!

    All he saw was darkness. He simply didn''t have the strength to open his eyes. And when he felt as if light were going to penetrate his eyelids, he opened his eyes.

    He saw a person!

    An old man wearing a brown cloak. His hair was disheveled and his clothes were messy. When he saw Xuanyuan Zhan wake up, his originally somewhat chaotic eyes shone with such a brilliant light.

    "Eh? Why are you here?" He put down the candlestick and scratched his head, as if he was talking to himself. "Oh, I saved him."

    Throughout the whole process, Xuanyuan Zhan did not say a single word, and it was only when the old man was muttering to himself that he managed to guess most of the details.

    He was really thrown out, but it wasn''t to feed the dogs, but more or less, he was thrown on top of a cemetery, what awaited him was to feed the wolves, feed the wild boars, and wait for the wild beasts!

    Right at this moment, he was unexpectedly seen by the old man who had walked out of his room. In reality, the old man had tripped over Xuanyuan Zhan''s foot, and he had discovered that the "corpse" was still breathing, so he had conveniently carried him to a cave.

    Furthermore, he saw a dagger on Xuanyuan Zhan''s chest. The dagger was embedded with precious stones, and it was extremely beautiful. He liked it, so he casually pulled it out.

    Then, when the dagger came out, a large amount of blood spurted out immediately after, and blood poured all over old man''s face. He was shocked, as he did not want to be drenched in blood again, so he sealed off his acupoints and stopped Xuanyuan Zhan from bleeding.

    Just then, Xuanyuan Zhan himself was struck by the poison, and when the poison activated, fresh blood spurted out from his mouth. old man was extremely depressed, he hated it when Xuanyuan Zhan''s blood sprayed out again, he used his palm to grab onto''s cultivation level and struck his bitter sea.

    Unexpectedly, old man''s cultivation was extremely high, and this palm contained his cultivation, so it stimulated the bitter sea in Xuanyuan Zhan''s body, and then the bitter sea started to devour the true energy for his own use.

    Seeing this, the old man found it very interesting!

    He truly found it very interesting!

    When Xuanyuan Zhan heard the old man talking to himself, he even made some gestures with his hands. With the expression that he had imagined at that time, Xuanyuan Zhan had the urge to die from anger!

    After old man found it interesting, he once again struck Xuanyuan Zhan''s bitter sea. This time his palm''s true qi was even purer and more majestic. Again and again, Xuanyuan Zhan felt that it was an unexpected accident that she wasn''t beaten to death by him.

    And just like that, the powerful cultivation of the old man was pushed out of his body by accident!

    Under this strange situation, Xuanyuan Zhan miraculously survived!

    No wonder he had said that he had committed countless evil deeds in his previous life and didn''t even want to accept Hades. After experiencing all this, if it were anyone else, they would have already died countless times.

    But that was bad enough!

    However, in just a few days, her bitter sea had absorbed the Zhen Qi observed by the old man, and was replenished with it. Even though his body was extremely weak, he was still able to get off the bed!

    He had to get out of bed!

    Because he discovered that the old man was completely deranged. Sometimes he was awake, and sometimes he was confused!

    If he relied on Crazy old man, he would have starved to death from the hunger in his stomach instead of dying from heavy injuries!

    Seeing that he had something to eat, the old man became more clear-headed and came over to eat with him. But the few short days the old man had with him, made Xuanyuan Zhan at a loss whether to laugh or cry.

    After recuperating in the cave for half a month, when the rain was heavy, the old man suddenly came out to face the rain and wind and chased after the lightning. Xuanyuan Zhan had never seen the old man again.

    Later on, he went to look for it, but he couldn''t find it either.

    Up till now, he still did not even know the old man''s name.

    After saying all that, Mu Wanjun suddenly understood! The one who accidentally saved Xuanyuan Zhan was his old lunatic, his own foster father! Hearing his words, those things were indeed done by the old lunatic. It was true that he was awake from time to time, and from that moment onwards, she had become muddle-headed. Even the old lunatic wouldn''t be able to remember that he had unwittingly saved Xuanyuan Zhan from that kind of situation.

    Thinking about the foster father, thinking about how Xuanyuan Zhan had known him before, and thinking about how he himself was, he suddenly realized that he was much better than Xuanyuan Zhan!

 C390

    Chapter 390 - A Commentary on the Past (1)

    Xuanyuan Zhan suddenly saw a change in Mu Wanjun''s expression and said. "You know that old man?"

    Mu Wanjun smiled and nodded.

    "Who is he?"

    The few days they had spent together were short, and old man''s hair was in a mess, so it was impossible to tell what he looked like, but now Mu Wanjun knew.

    Although he was very strange, and he had suffered a lot at his hands, he was still his savior.

    At this point, Mu Wanjun suddenly thought of something and took out a dagger from the Storage Ring. The scabbard of the dagger was made of thick leather and was very practical. Compared to the extravagant and flashy hilt of the dagger, it was much simpler.

    Mu Wanjun took out his blade and unsheathed it.

    She threw the dagger to Xuanyuan Zhan, "Take a look, is it this dagger?"

    Xuanyuan Zhan received the dagger, and revealed an expression of being at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, "It really is this one. "It''s actually with you?"

    Mu Wanjun scratched her head. She could feel that there were three black lines at the corner of her forehead.

    Her voice carried a trace of depression as she said, "This is a gift from my foster father to my son."

    This seemed to be another story. Looking at the curious gazes that everyone shot over, Mu Wanjun could only say: "The old man you meet is actually my foster father. He is known as the Old lunatic''s Xuan Ying."

    "It''s him!" Xuanyuan Zhan and Ye Zi were horrified!

    The name of the old lunatic was a miracle to the entire Mystic Moon Continent! A legend!

    The actions of such a dreamlike person would definitely destroy the dream.

    After Xuanyuan Zhan told him about his strange acquaintance with the old lunatic, Mu Wanjun used to think that her meeting with the old lunatic was a disaster and a fortuitous meeting.

    However, after hearing Xuanyuan Zhan''s words, she instantly felt that his meeting with the Old lunatic was a "wonderful" encounter.

    Back then, other than finding out that it was only at this time that she had given birth to Ah Mu, who was still in his cradle, she had also experienced a series of unforeseen events in General Mu''s estate.

    She didn''t know anything, but she knew that Mu Yanran wanted her life!

    So she escaped!

    However, in her previous life, she was also a girl and didn''t have any experience bringing a child.

    She couldn''t hold it either! Mu Yanran and her son didn''t give up and sent countless of killers.

    If she was the only one, she wouldn''t care about the twice as many killers, but if she brought a baby and cried every now and then, she would have to feed him or change his diapers, not to mention exposing her target. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to stop crying.

    In that period of time, all sorts of bedraggled situations had occurred.

    Later on, he was taken care of by some kind aunts in the western part of the city.

    However, her body that had just finished giving birth was too weak. Before she could even run out of the Capital, she fainted from a fever and landed on the snowy ground.

    And just at this moment, she met the old lunatic!

    Or rather, it should be said that the old lunatic saw her son, Ah Mu!

    A soft little baby lying in the snow, so small, so lovingly small. Even though that little infant had yet to pass the month, it seemed like it had also sensed the situation of its own mother as it forcefully stepped on his calf to make contact with Mu Wanjun.

    Seeing this scene, Old lunatic rushed over like an arrow and hugged the baby into his arms.

    Just like this, he had saved Ah Mu, and also saved Mu Wanjun.

    When Mu Wanjun woke up, the person she saw was also the sometimes sober and sometimes confused!

    But strangely, no matter whether he was awake or not, he still knew that he had to take care of Ah Mu! At the same time, he swept away all those who had ideas about Ah Mu, including his mother, Mu Wanjun!

    However, Mu Wanjun was at least ten times more privileged than Xuanyuan Zhan.

    The old lunatic really liked Ah Mu a lot, and as a woman, Mu Wanjun would naturally take care of him a little. She fixed the holes on his clothes, prepared new shoes for him, and even prepared all kinds of delicious food for him.

    Others'' dishes couldn''t be eaten easily.

    Just like this, the old lunatic treated Mu Wanjun better every day.

    And under her meticulous care and Ah Mu''s heavenly happiness, the old lunatic woke up even more. Later on, he took Mu Wanjun as his daughter and taught her martial arts and cultivation!

 C391

    Chapter 391 - A Discussion of the Past (2)

    It was just that she was such a hooligan that she was only able to open her bitter sea after three years.

    However, on the other hand, she was very powerful. She ran the underground black market very quickly!

    It was at that time, when they first met the old lunatic, that he took out a dagger from his body.

    Seeing that, Ah Mu''s tiny hands touched the handle of the dagger, his little fingers started to move!

    To this day, Mu Wanjun had always thought that Ah Mu''s ailment of being greedy for money ever since he was young had been spoiled out of him by the foster father.

    The dagger over there was simply too sharp, and Mu Wanjun was worried that she would hurt Ah Mu, so she smoothly returned to take possession of it. She also did not expect that there would be a Master on this dagger.

    Furthermore, if not for this dagger, the old lunatic might not have saved Xuanyuan Zhan!

    It seemed like there really was a limit to what he could do.

    "So that''s how it is."

    Xuanyuan Zhan and Mu Wanjun laughed bitterly, they were saved by the old lunatic on a whim.

    "I''ll return the dagger to you." You are the Master of Dagger.

    Xuanyuan Zhan then handed the dagger back to Mu Wanjun, "This is for you, for a memorial."

    Seeing them being modest towards each other, Ye Zi suddenly asked: "What happened next? After you left, you never went to the Imperial Palace of China to investigate what happened that year? "

    "I''ve been there before!" Xuanyuan Zhan said, "How could I not go? After recovering from my injuries, I snuck into the Imperial Palace, but ¡­ "

    After all that had happened, everyone who knew about the inside story had died, yet Lord Xia had not left a single survivor. The only person who knew the truth was that minister. He was the Prime Minister of China.

    Even though his mansion was heavily guarded, Xuanyuan Zhan still quietly entered.

    He quietly waited in the study of the summer prime minister. That day, he had snuck into the study at midnight and quietly waited all the way until the next day''s evening when he returned.

    At that time, Xuanyuan Zhan''s sharp sword was at Xia Xiang''s neck.

    "As long as I release my inner force, you will definitely die."

    On the contrary, when he saw Xuanyuan Zhan, he was a little surprised, but he did not display any more alarm or panic. He said, "Your Highness, this subject knows that you will not die. This subject did not expect you to find me here so quickly. "

    As he spoke, he pinched the edge of the sword with his two fingers and forcefully deflected the blow, "Your Highness, if you want to know everything, you cannot kill me. Because this one is the only person in the world who knows the truth. "

    This time, it was Xuanyuan Zhan''s turn to be shocked. He retrieved the sword and quietly sat down, waiting for him to say everything.

    "His Highness was harmed by a traitor."

    "I know that! If you want to protect your life and the three hundred and five lives in your residence, then tell me the truth, as well as the whole truth. "

    Xia Xiang sighed and said, "To be honest, I am ashamed. So far, no one has found out who was behind all of this. "

    He spoke the truth as he looked at Xuanyuan Zhan sincerely, "The only thing this subject knows is, who was the one who secretly told me that His Highness ordered the imperial doctors to harm my brothers and sisters?"

    "Who?" This person must be very important, otherwise, the country''s king would not personally come to interrogate that imperial physician.

    Xia Xiang''s mouth opened and closed as he spat out a name.

    If not for what Xia Xiang had told him, that person would have been someone Xuanyuan Zhan would never have thought of in his entire life.

    Xia Xiang said, "Princess, Xuanyuan Shishi!"

    "Impossible!" Xuanyuan Zhan opened his eyes wide. He did not dare to believe that Xuanyuan Mi''er was the one who did this. He still absentmindedly remembered that in the dark prison, Xuanyuan Shishi''s eyes were filled with terror and pain!

    And he and Xuanyuan Shishi were siblings of the same father and mother!

    If it was Xuanyuan Wushang, he might have been able to figure it out. After all, the power of the throne was still very strong, but his little sister was still so young.

    Xuanyuan Zhan simply could not believe it. The sword suddenly came out, and the sword edge landed once again on Xia Xiang''s neck. "Last chance, you have a son and a daughter.

    Xia Xiang suddenly laughed, "This subject knows that His Highness will not believe it. Your Highness, if you want to kill me, kill me or kill me, just do as you say.

    The Xia Prime Minister was extremely serious, causing Xuanyuan Zhan to hesitate.

    "Why?"

    "I saw it with my own eyes. I don''t believe it, but what happened next was too sudden. It caught everyone off guard! And this subject is also puzzled by the Princess'' report. "

    "Since you don''t know, why did you ask royal father to kill everyone involved? You said you didn''t know about it? "

    "Your Highness!" Xia Xiang was not afraid of the sword, he looked straight at Xuanyuan Zhan, "Although this was this subject''s idea, this subject only wanted to protect the people who were related in the dark to find out the truth, but, those who know the situation are all dead, and this subject did not do it. "Even the princess ¡­"

    Xuanyuan Shou''er was Xuanyuan Zhan''s sister after all, so he was still concerned about her. "What happened to her?"

    "The princess has not woken up ever since she fainted in the dungeon."

    He had thought that it was an illusion, but to his surprise, it was real! Xuanyuan Shou''er had indeed been to the dungeon, but what was she doing in the dungeon while she was telling the truth?

    It wasn''t that Xuanyuan Shou''er was lying motionless on the bed, but rather that she could eat and drink. However, her eyes were glazed, as if she had been possessed by evil.

    After the Da Xia Lord lost countless of her beloved sons and daughters, she had even personally executed her own eldest son. But now, she was facing the situation of her youngest and only daughter.

    He was so anxious that he fell sick!

    The one overseeing the nation was the Nine Prince s, Xuanyuan Wushang! He was young, but his actions were quite vicious.

    "Take me to Imperial Palace." "Xuanyuan Zhan wanted to go to the Imperial Palace, but the Xia Prime Minister refused," At this moment, the entire Imperial Palace belongs to Ninth Prince.

    Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Zhan also hesitated.

    Moreover, during this period of time, he had been hiding in the Xia Prime Minister''s study room. After knowing that seven days had passed, the Xia Prime Minister had brought new news from the Imperial Palace, and the princess was getting better. His mind came back to normal, but he lost his memory. He couldn''t remember anything about his past anymore.

    The Xia also said that although the Nine Prince s were ruthless in their actions, they were still very good to Xuanyuan Shou''er. Since she couldn''t remember anything, he would tell her that he was her biological brother and his own mother was also Xuanyuan Shishi''s mother. At the same time, he had also changed all of the records, preventing the people of Imperial Palace from spouting nonsense. He forcefully sealed the mouth of the crowd.

    Xuanyuan Zhan was very surprised by this result.

    But then he thought about it, for Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi, this was the best ending.

 C392

    Chapter 392 - Heartburn (1)

    The Xia Minister''s words made Xuanyuan Zhan fall into deep thought. Now that the momentum had passed and all the evidence had been destroyed, even if he could find evidence, what use would it be if he placed all these so-called things that could make him clear snow in front of the Da Xia''s Master? His mother would never come back.

    When he was still the Great Prince, he looked forward to the life of a warrior in the sword world even more. Now, perhaps the heavens had intentionally arranged for him to live that kind of life.

    When Xuanyuan Zhan received the news, he chose to quietly leave.

    The real reason why the Xia Minister had secretly planned so many things for him was not because he was betting the treasure on Xuanyuan Zhan, hoping that he would one day become an Overlord.

    All he wanted was for the bloodline of China to continue.

    In other words, Xia Xiang was loyal to his country.

    But when Xuanyuan Zhan left, he only felt some regret, and chose to continue being loyal to the Da Xia.

    After Xuanyuan Shishi lost her memories, she had always treated Xuanyuan Wushang as her own blood brother and she had continued to work hard for his sake.

    This was a tortuous and lamentable period of time.

    was a little silent. Previously, the relationship between her and Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan had been extremely unpleasant, not to mention the time in the Mount Kunlun, she had helped Mu Yanran in many things before.

    The knot between her and Xuanyuan Shishi really was somewhat difficult to untie.

    However, at this time, they unexpectedly found out that Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyan was actually Rong Chu''s blood related little sister and that they were of the same father and mother, which meant that they were extremely close to each other.

    She had originally said that she would leave Jin Yulie, but she would not let her go so easily either.

    Now, if he were to make a move against Xuanyuan Shishi, what would Rong Chu do?

    "So, Xuanyuan Shou''er doesn''t even know you? But the killers sent by Xuanyuan Wushang and her are all targeting you, looks like your identity has been exposed. "But ¡­" Mu Wanjun asked.

    "However, perhaps Xu''er doesn''t know about this, or perhaps she knows about this and wants to make a move against me." There were bitterness on his face. If these two questions were true, there were two that he would find hard to accept.

    His own sister, however, was wholeheartedly trying to take his life.

    The person his own sister was helping with all her heart wanted his life!

    These two possibilities made Rong Chu feel bitter in his heart.

    Ye Zi didn''t say anything as she turned around and poured a cup of warm wine for him.

    Rong Chu took it, but their gazes met. A trace of affection blossomed between the two of them.

    Rong Chu downed the wine in his cup in one gulp and told them all about his past that was buried deep in his heart.

    At this moment, dawn gradually appeared on the horizon. It was a radiance that carried hope and hope. It used its greatest strength to disperse the dark night and dispel the chill in one''s heart.

    The three of them said nothing, but all looked out the window at the same time, fearless of the cold. They faced the morning light, hoping for the morning sun to rise ¡­

    His eyes were bloodshot, as he looked out the window at the dawn. He thought of the past, when she lazily nestled beside him, yelling for him to accompany her to watch the sunrise and the sunset.

    She had left without a word for a few days, but he knew that it was her hustle, hustling that women should have their own business.

    However, today, his heart was suddenly filled with a kind of unimaginable chaos. It was as if he had lost her!

    Mu Wanjun chose to leave. After that night of passion and deep emotions, and after the night that he had a deep impression of her, she chose to leave.

    He had no idea why she left.

    When he came out of the sleeping incense, all that was left of him was a wisp of fragrances. She had no idea how long she had been gone for.

    He was searching everywhere, trying to find her no matter what. Even if he had to flip the entire Capital over, even if he had to step across every inch of land in the Mystic Moon Continent, he still had to find her.

    He wanted to know why she was so heartless. She left without a word and even kidnapped his son!

    She didn''t even want the position of Queen, what else did she want?

    At that moment, Jin Yulie had an absurd thought in his heart. As long as Mu Wanjun returned, even if she wanted the position of Great Qin Emperor, he could give it to her. As long as she was by his side!

    However, she didn''t have the slightest bit of news.

 C393

    Chapter 393 - Heartburn (2)

    The dark guard that he had sent out, had searched for possible places that she would go, and even sent out his army to participate in the search.

    However, there was no more news. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air.

    She is Mu Wanjun! He knew that if she wanted to, if she decided to leave, she would never let him find her again.

    "Wu!" Bang! * "Yun!" He shouted her name word by word. Anger welled up in him, and he flung everything on the table to the ground, shattering it into pieces.

    The servants and maids outside the door were all silent, not daring to make the slightest sound. He was deeply afraid that he would alarm the Monarch in his fury.

    He could smash everything. He stepped on the broken things and walked to the window. He suddenly opened the window and a cold fragrance rushed into his nose.

    The blood seeped into his spleen and lungs, waking him up. His anger was suppressed by the cold air.

    "Find!" Go look for our! We must find the Queen! "

    Mu Wanjun, since you have chosen to love me, then I must keep you by my side. Don''t even think about leaving. I told you to come home with me, you promised, don''t even think about breaking your promise!

    Just as the people searching the Capital were overturning their horses, Mu Wanjun, Ye Zi and the rest had already left the gates of the nine sects outside of the Capital.

    She turned her head to look at the city wall that had once made her reluctant to leave. There was someone she loved deeply there, and now she also loved him. It was just that she couldn''t convince herself to accept that kind of life, so she would rather take her love for him and continue living her wonderful life.

    This is Mu Wanjun!

    Although they felt that her thoughts were strange, Rong Chu and Ye Zi chose to support her forever.

    Ah Mu held Mu Wanjun''s hand, and looked up at her, "Mummy, are we really going to leave?" He was sensible enough not to cry.

    "Ah Mu!" Mu Wanjun wrapped her arms around Ah Mu and asked, "Are you unwilling to part with daddy?"

    Ah Mu nodded his head, but reached out and hugged Mu Wanjun''s neck: Ah Mu is unwilling to part with Daddy, but Ah Mu likes Mummy more, so wherever Mummy goes, Ah Mu will go. Don''t worry Mummy, Ah Mu told Ming Hu to watch over snake garden, she is very powerful, and furthermore, I have an appointment with Ming Hu, so if there is any news, inform me. "

    Ah Mu had already grown up, and his thoughts were even more meticulous.

    "Mummy, where are we going now?"

    Mu Wanjun glanced at Rong Chu, but took off the human skin mask on her face and threw it on the grass. At the same time, she took off her patched clothes and revealed the black one underneath.

    She mounted a large horse and growled, "Let''s go!"

    After that, Ye Zi and Rong Chu followed along.

    The three riders departed.

    Jin Yulie looked at the items that Zuo Chenfeng had presented. On the tray was a human skin mask and simple and crude clothes. He clenched his fists tightly, wishing that he could take the clothes in his hands, because there seemed to be Mu Wanjun''s warmth on them.

    He should not forget that her disguise technique was very exquisite!

    Under his strict orders, she left easily.

    Within the Mystic Moon Continent, other than the Great Qin Empire, the Da Xia was the most powerful empire.

    And this, was now Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi, the place Rong Chu was heading to.

    After finding out about everything that Rong Chu had done, Mu Wanjun was extremely shocked by what the young Xuanyuan Shishi had done. After that, she suddenly fell into a coma, and when she regained consciousness, she could no longer remember anything. This made her feel that it was a little strange.

    She shared her doubts with the rest, and also asked the Golden Manager to look for it according to what she wanted. Her hard work paid off, and she really found it.

    Of course, some of these solitaries were collected by Mu Wanjun for him while some were found by him herself.

    In these solitaries, we actually found a chapter that was similar to Xuanyuan Mi''er''s situation.

    When even Mu Wanjun found out about the situation, she was surprised.

    He saw that it was written as'' Recovering Memory Technique ''!

    Changing memories was simply a form of hypnotism! A more powerful form of hypnosis that could change a person''s memories while hypnotizing.

    "There''s actually such an arcane skill?"

    Everyone was in disbelief, but Mu Wanjun knew that this was possible.

    Although Rong Chu said that he would let this matter go just like that, but Mu Wanjun, who had known him for many years, knew that he actually cared a lot about being betrayed by his own sister.

    So she had thought, if possible, to find out for him what this was all about.

    Even if he had tried to track them down many times, the bystanders would sometimes change their angle and discover something new.

    She explained her discovery to Rong Chu in detail, causing him to be visibly moved. He was very concerned about his only sister. If there really was someone controlling her from the shadows, he would naturally not stand idly by and watch.

    Therefore, China was an essential part of this business.

    They rushed all the way to Da Xia in the shortest time possible.

    The folk customs and customs of Da Xia were different from those of the Qin Dynasty.

    In comparison to the Qin people''s usual loving red and black color, which were extremely stable and serious, the Da Xia, in Mu Wanjun''s eyes, seemed more like a combination of Wu Nong''s soft words from her previous life, the Misty Rain River South and the extremely flirtatious Xinjiang''s minority groups.

    The Female here had long hair that reached her waist and her forehead was filled with love. Behind her, there was a long muslin veil.

    Her clothes were all gorgeous and light.

    The men were all wearing sword s and daggers with gems or Spiritual Source s embedded on their waists.

    There was no such thing as a diamond or porcelain.

    It could be seen that the State of Xing Xia was a martial arts country. No wonder the strength of China was not inferior to the Great Qin. No wonder the Xia State had the ambition to annex the Great Qin.

    Upon entering Grand Xia, they would easily be caught by others if they were to dress up like the Qin Empire. Hence, when they entered the city, they had to change their attire.

    It was rare for Mu Wanjun to wear such beautiful clothes, but after changing it, she looked even more stunning. Even Ah Mu couldn''t help but ask her to buy two more sets.

    An ornament made from beads of the Imperial Jade Seal. When Ye Zi and Mu Wanjun finished decorating themselves, the two beautiful women would naturally attract the attention of the surrounding people. At the same time, there were also a lot of people who were envious of Rong Chu, and were accompanied by beauty. There was also a jade carved Ah Mu, a family of four who looked so harmonious!

    This rate of return was too high, Mu Wanjun felt that it was unbearable, she decisively rented a car made of Carriage and hid inside, then threw the envious Rong Chu out to be a coachman!

 C394

    Chapter 394 - Profound China (1)

    After entering China, Mu Wanjun and her group changed their clothes and stayed in a luxurious inn.

    In front of the inn, there was a huge shop. In the middle of the shop, there was a huge Pixiu carved in precious obsidian stone. It was placed in front of the main entrance.

    As soon as he saw a Pi Xiu like this, his entire body was covered in extremely precious black obsidian carvings, one could tell just how luxurious this shop was.

    Many merchants would use them to decorate their stores, symbolizing the flow of wealth to make it even more precious. It was not that extraordinary, but the strangest thing was that it was only this big and still placed in such an eye-catching place.

    Seeing the incomparably huge Obsidian Pi Xiu at the door, Ye Zi couldn''t help but frown.

    She secretly tugged at Rong Chu''s sleeve and asked softly: "Is this Big Sis'' idea, or did you suggest it?"

    Rong Chu faintly smiled and shrugged: "What do you think?" As he spoke, he swept his gaze over the mother and son in front of him.

    Ye Zi understood.

    Mu Wanjun often complained to her that she had an extremely greedy son, but now that she looked at this kind of Pi Xiu, and recalled the decorations that she had seen before in the Northern Kingdom, it seemed that all of the businesses owned by Mu Wanjun had this symbol on them.

    He even said that his own son was greedy for wealth, and Ah Mu''s greedy nature was probably hers!

    Mu Wanjun heard the slander behind her, but she did not care. She just thought it was good like this. She was a businessman after all, wasn''t it good like this? If Lucky Cat was popular here, she would probably replace Lucky Cat with Pi Xiu. However, it seemed like only with this kind of Pi Xiu would it be easy to be high-end, grand, and high-grade!

    They didn''t understand!

    Mu Wanjun dragged Little Ah Mu''s hand and walked into the inn.

    The waiter had never seen Mu Wanjun before, he enthusiastically welcomed them into the room.

    After entering the tavern, not only was there a place to stay, there was also a place to eat. The place was also designed by Mu Wanjun, like a Envelope, where one could see the brilliant singing and dancing performance in the middle of the hall below, where food, entertainment, and lodging were all served as one.

    As a Umbra, Ye Zi would naturally not enter these places. Upon seeing this kind of place, she was shocked beyond words.

    Mu Wanjun ordered a top tier VIP room as soon as she opened her mouth.

    When the waiter heard this, he knew that this was definitely someone who knew what was good for him. He shouted, "Alright!" Then, he led Mu Wanjun and the others to the back.

    Entering this place, the interior was even more unique. The interior was even more elegantly decorated, with gold foil pasted onto the walls to make it look even more luxurious.

    Mu Wanjun asked for a bamboo room. Pushing the door open, she entered it and saw that the walls were all bamboo trees stuck to the walls, making it seem like she was wandering inside the bamboo forest. I don''t know where she got all these fantastic ideas.

    Even if Rong Chu had seen Mu Wanjun''s other businesses, there were differences in every single part of them. It was also impossible for him to see them all, so when he saw this place, he was especially shocked.

    He secretly gave her a thumbs up!

    Inside the huge Envelope, there was a table made of bamboo and a bamboo chair.

    Mu Yanran sat on a bamboo chair, and had long prepared a jade pool full of snow. White jasmine flowers floated above the green-green tea water, and a clear mist floated up.

    Mu Wanjun wore a long moon-white dress, and a thin veil covered her face. Under the spiralling water vapor, she looked even more otherworldly, to the point that the waiter was a little infatuated.

    He stared unblinkingly.

    "Go and invite your Manager over. Say that the financial backer has arrived. " Mu Wanjun''s bland words caused the waiter to be stunned. When he looked at Mu Wanjun again, his gaze became respectful, and he immediately retracted his gaze, "Yes! Esteemed customer, please wait a moment! "

    The waiter quickly reported to Manager. What was Manager''s surname, the moment he heard the two words "Master", he immediately smiled with a face full of anticipation. "You didn''t hear wrongly, she really said" Master "?"

    The waiter hastily nodded his head and Manager rushed out the door. His fat body was trembling as he ran.

    He came in front of Mu Wanjun and blurted out: "Sky King Earth Tiger!"

    Mu Wanjun laughed, looked at him, and answered with incomparable solemnity: "Pagoda-suppressing River Demon!"

    The most annoying time, two days at the same time, said: "Comrade, we finally found the organization!"

    After they finished, Mu Wanjun began to laugh out loud.

    Manager He said excitedly, "Lady Mu, it''s really you."

 C395

    Chapter 395 - Profound China (2)

    "Isn''t it me? Didn''t the signals match?"

    This was the first time Ye Zi and Rong Chu had heard such a secret signal, and they were a little speechless.

    Since she was the boss of this inn, her treatment was naturally not ordinary. Commanding Rong Chu and the others would be like returning to their own homes.

    After dinner, Mu Wanjun called Manager He over and asked him about the matters of China.

    With that, Manager He said in a mysterious manner, "To reply Miss, the situation in China right now is much more complicated than what we experienced."

    "Reconciliation?"

    When night fell, Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu wore night attire that was specifically used for the use of snow as they traveled through the sky, from the front and back, heading towards the Imperial Palace of Da Xia Empire.

    Before coming here, Rong Chu had already drawn up a map of the Imperial Palace of Da Xia Empire.

    But when he saw it, Mu Wanjun did not have any special feelings. However, right now, when he stood at the height of the Sword Kinesis Flight, looking down at the entire Imperial Palace of the Da Xia Empire, Mu Wanjun was even more shocked.

    The clothes of the citizens of Da Xia were light and elegant, but the houses that were built and the architecture of the Imperial Palace were inconceivable.

    Looking down from the sky, the entire Imperial Palace took the shape of a skeleton. There are two larger palaces in the nest.

    Rong Chu pointed to the palace on the right and said: "That is the rear palace, and at the very center of it all is the Queen''s middle palace sleeping hall." His gaze stopped at the left, and after a short pause, he said, "The one on the left is the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan."

    That was also his bedroom!

    Mu Wanjun patted his shoulder to show her relief.

    He smiled, but pointed to the biggest place in the middle and said, "That''s the Sky Bearing Hall. The Imperial Study is there too."

    The residence of the Grand Xia Emperor!

    "Do you have any plans?" Mu Wanjun said. The meaning behind her words was, she wanted to ask him where she should go first, to visit his old residence in the crown prince''s mansion or to directly visit the Emperor of Da Xia?

    Rong Chu withdrew his gaze from the crown prince''s mansion, "Let''s go! "To the royal study!"

    For him to be able to say it like this, Mu Wanjun could be considered to be quite pleased.

    The two of them first landed behind a fake hill in the back garden with their shadows covered in moonlight.

    As soon as the two of them landed, a row of guards patrolled the fake mountain.

    They waited for a while longer, and when the guards returned, they left the rockery.

    At this moment, both of them had already changed into their guard uniforms and were silently following behind the guard. Rong Chu''s cultivation was high and powerful, so when he followed the guards strangely, no one noticed anything amiss.

    He followed the guards for about a mile and passed countless of them during that time. However, he still managed to get through the dangerous situation.

    Fortunately, he was prepared in advance, and Rong Chu was familiar with the road ahead.

    Manager He was very loyal, upon hearing that Mu Wanjun wanted to spy on him overnight, he immediately revealed all the information he knew about the Imperial Palace.

    Amongst them was the news of Imperial Palace causing trouble for the most recent one year, as well as the situation of Imperial Palace increasing their patrols because of this.

    When they were passing by the imperial study, Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu once again quietly left the guard team and entered a room in a flash.

    This was the special storage room for the kitchen of the imperial study. Normally, very few people would come in and out, especially at night. The door was locked and covered in dust.

    Mu Wanjun took out a silver needle from the wrist guard and inserted it into the hole of the lock. After fiddling with it a few times, the lock opened.

    There was even a set of clothes inside the Storage Ring.

    One set was the palace maid uniform, the other was the eunuch uniform.

    took out the human skin mask, and after putting it on, the two of them exited the door once more. They conveniently went into the imperial kitchen to eat.

    Just like this, the two of them entered and exited the Imperial Palace in a swagger.

    No one stopped them on the way, and at the same time, when the palace maids and guards saw them, they took the initiative to salute them.

    Rong Chu was a little depressed. His long eyebrows twitched, and he said to Mu Wanjun in a low voice: "I realized that you''re really prepared quite well.

    "Of course!" She was proud. It had taken her three years to establish her connections and influence in China, Chu, and Liang. It wasn''t easy to make all these men submit to her!

    Of course, Mu Wanjun was also a rather lazy sloppy Manager. Usually, these places would be handed to the local Manager to settle by herself, so she would come up with some ideas and suggestions.

    Afterwards, he used these places as a base to gather intelligence for her.

    Of course, this information could only be used for when she needed it. But normally, Manager s like them would all be extremely cautious and diligent, making her very satisfied with the results.

    However, this was her first time coming to the Imperial Palace of Da Xia Empire.

    The incident that Manager He mentioned was only a rumor amongst the citizens of Da Xia Empire. However, if there was no wind then there wouldn''t be waves, and the relationship between He Manager and Imperial Palace was actually quite good.

    For example, he knew which of the palace maids and eunuch would be popular, and who would be on duty.

    He found the time difference and let his subordinates successfully take care of the person first, and also brought the clothes, and made all kinds of preparations. It was only because of this that Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu were able to brazenly create rumors and enter and leave Imperial Palace.

    They really did manage to sneak into the royal study!

    When they entered the royal study, they even saw the Da Xia Lord ploughing nonstop in front of the table.

    Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu served the tea.

    Mu Wanjun intentionally took a glance at the Da Xia Lord''s pen and ink.

    When she saw the tea, she was so frightened that she almost threw it to the king.

    The Lord had drawn countless ravines on the xuan paper. On the pure white paper, and in the paint-like ink, was a pig!

    "Ugh ¡­"

    Very good! Da Xia Lord Mo Bao was really amazing, and thought that he was busy with national affairs. However, he was painting pigs, and you drew pigs just like that, but why did you draw so ugly?

    At the same time, she noticed the awkwardness and strangeness in Rong Chu''s eyes.

    While Rong Chu''s eyes were secretly observing the Grand Xia''s monarch, his former father.

    Mu Wanjun and he stood below, while Mu Wanjun quietly turned him around, and the two of them looked at each other.

 C396

    Chapter 396 - Da Xia Lord (1)

    "Your royal father likes to draw pigs? Dan Qing was not bad! "Genius!"

    Rong Chu glared at Mu Wanjun but did not comment. In his memory, his royal father had never described Dan Qing, and his royal father hated pigs the most. He didn''t even eat pork.

    Could it be that after not seeing him for more than ten years, his personality had greatly changed?

    It is difficult to change one''s nature, this is not scientific!

    The Da Xia''s master unintentionally saw Mu Wanjun peeping at his painting. He laughed and actually joked with Mu Wanjun: "Come, let''s see how our pig drawing is?"

    Mu Wanjun had heard from Manager He that this Emperor''s favorite thing was to listen to others'' flattery. She had a look of worship on her face.

    "Ha ha!" Seeing that the Da Xia Lord was still in a good mood, he said, "We love pigs the most. Their meat is fresh and delicious, and they have many different cooking styles." He put down his pen and asked, "What time is it?"

    Rong Chu looked at the sky, "Reporting to Your Majesty, it''s already past the second night, in a few minutes it will be the third night."

    "Three?" The Da Xia Lord''s expression changed slightly as she said, "Quickly, bring the medicine over to us. We used it to rest up."

    "Yes sir!"

    The servants had other servants for the medicine, so Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu did not need to do it. The two of them stood there and watched the Da Xia Lord drink the medicine that the servants brought over in one gulp.

    He didn''t know, but when he smelled the medicine''s smell, Mu Wanjun felt that something was off.

    After the Da Xia Lord finished drinking the medicine, he hurriedly ran to her room, kicked off her boots, and immediately crawled into her blanket. She was unwilling to come out again, so she borrowed the medicinal strength of the medicine and quickly went to sleep.

    Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu looked at each other. They were certain that there was something fishy about this.

    Before they even got close, they discovered that there were countless Death Soldier hiding in various dark corners of the room. He didn''t know if it was to protect him or to monitor him.

    The two of them quickly exchanged views. For the time being, they could not alert the enemy. It would be better to wait and see.

    Since they were palace maids and eunuch s on duty, they naturally had to guard here.

    However, Manager He had specifically reminded them before they left that they must stand outside and not enter the inner hall.

    So they were just outside the door.

    As time passed, the third fragment of the night arrived.

    Although the Da Xia Lord was sleeping on the bed using the medicinal power, she did not seem to be sleeping soundly. He kept turning over, her clothes and the blanket rubbing against each other, making ''sssssssssssssss'' sounds.

    Everything was still very quiet, but Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu were even more focused, because in the middle of the night, when the wind was blowing on the leaves, a faint sound came out.

    The sound seemed to be distant, intermittent, and not particularly distinct. But it sounded more like a cry from hell.

    The two of them pricked up their ears and tried to determine the direction, but many of the places where the Imperial Palace s of the Da Xia Empire were constructed were circular in shape, which would disrupt the sound.

    The sound was terrifying in the middle of the night.

    The guards and palace maids who were on duty outside all had ashen faces as they pretended to be calm.

    No matter how much the Da Xia Lord fell asleep, he could still hear the same voice. He fiercely dove into the blanket and covered her entire head.

    However, the sound was getting closer and closer to his ears.

    Suddenly, he sat up, his eyes bloodshot as he looked out the window. The window was open, and he shouted in anger and fear: "Who opened the window? Who! Shut the door! Close! "Shut the door!"

    The words of the Da Xia Lord caused Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu''s eyes to suddenly tremble! He called herself "I"! As a Monarch, he would definitely address herself as'' I ''or'' I ''.

    When you call yourself me, you only do this in front of special people. For example, sometimes in front of Mu Wanjun, Jin Yulie would say that he was me. But no king calls himself me when he commands!

    It was an instinct!

    It had already been more than thirty years since the day Da Xia Lord ascended the throne.

    This Da Xia Lord was a little strange!

    Mu Wanjun quickly entered and closed the window.

    The Da Xia Lord listened quietly, and when she realized that the volume seemed to have decreased a lot, he relaxed her face and called for the zither master, who began to play a slow and joyful tune. Only in this melody did he slowly fall asleep.

 C397

    Chapter 397 - Da Xia Lord (2)

    Around the fourth fragment of the night, the zither master stopped playing.

    And he didn''t hear the strange wailing outside anymore.

    When they returned to the inn, both Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu''s expressions were heavy.

    Ye Zi was guarding Ah Mu at the inn, but when she saw them return, her expression turned ugly.

    "What happened?" Something must have happened. If it had, they wouldn''t be like this.

    Mu Wanjun briefly described what happened last night to Ye Zi, who also frowned.

    "That is to say, you all suspect that the country leader is a fake?"

    Ye Zi''s words suddenly shocked the two of them awake.

    They were both baffled, but they had never thought of the crux of the matter. Now that Ye Zi had reminded them, the two of them stood up and spoke in unison: "That voice is the real deal!"

    The Da Xia Lord they saw was fake! And the one who released that cry was the real Da Xia Lord. Therefore, that fake Da Xia Lord really had a completely different hobby from others.

    Originally, they had wanted to sneak into the Imperial Palace to find something related to Xuanyuan Shishi but they hadn''t thought that they would accidentally find out about what had happened to Emperor Xuanyuan.

    "Was this done by Xuanyuan Wushang?" Rong Chu could see what Mu Wanjun was thinking. But he shook his head, "That doesn''t make sense. When I was framed, I was only fourteen years old. In the case of a fourteen year old child, it is impossible for the plot to go so far! "

    "Then do you know the background of mother Xuanyuan Wushang?"

    "I know that."

    Xuanyuan Wushang''s origin as a mother was not too good, and if one were to look at her other concubines, it could be said that her mother''s family did not have any backers. And the reason why Xuanyuan Wushang''s mother was able to marry into the Imperial Palace was because Xuanyuan Wushang had an extremely powerful uncle. His mother''s uncle was a famous scholar in the Da Xia.

    She had been a talented child since she was young, wrote poems at the age of three, was proficient in poetry at the age of five, trained in martial arts at the age of six, and cultivated divine bridge at the age of eight.

    This was an uncle like him, but he didn''t live long.

    Not even five years after Xuanyuan Wushang became the ruler of the country, his uncle had already passed away.

    He died on the bed of Little Cui Hong, the number one prostitute in the brothel. This was indeed a romantic affair.

    After that, Xuanyuan Wushang felt that this matter was embarrassing to him, so he changed the version to say that his uncle worked so hard for the Da Xia, and finally died after burning all the oil in his body to death.

    But this was a classic of picking flowers in the Casanova, and everyone sang it. At first, Xuanyuan Wushang had wanted to suppress it, but the people''s gossip had always been a hot topic, and in the end, he couldn''t bear to let it go.

    "What if all of Xuanyuan Wushang''s layouts come from the hands of this uncle of his? Do you think that''s possible? " Mu Wanjun proposed a bold idea.

    Rong Chu thought for a while, "He should be able to do this kind of thing, but didn''t you say that there are some things that require proof?"

    It seems that he still did not agree with Mu Wanjun''s suggestion! It was also impossible for Xuanyuan Wushang''s uncle to become king, because he could be considered to have died young, without even leaving behind a single heir. This doesn''t make sense, does it?

    While the two of them were having a brainstorm, Ah Mu was reading a small booklet and laughing out loud. A string of bell-like laughter rang out, infecting everyone.

    The three of them stopped thinking about it. They had no idea what to do for now, so they decided to stay put for the time being.

    Mu Wanjun walked over and hugged Ah Mu, "Darling, what are you looking at? So funny. "

    Ah Mu waved the booklet in his hand in front of Mu Wanjun, "Ming Hu gave this book to me specially, she said that there''s some strange news about the Da Xia in here, and told me to flip through it when I''m bored."

    Mu Wanjun did not mind it much and rubbed his little head.

    She looked at the Ah Mu who had grown up everyday. Right now, he looked even more similar to Jin Yulie. Looking at him, it was impossible for her not to think of Jin Yulie, and to not know what the current him was doing. Was he in court, worrying about some complicated matter? Or was it the next court meeting?

    Knowing that he had left, was he still looking for him?

    Before she left, she intentionally threw away her human skin mask and clothes in order to pass a message to Jin Yulie. She left the Capital, telling him to stop wasting manpower and resources to search for her.

    But did he think of himself now?

    Mu Wanjun thought, and that intense longing could not be stopped.

    She hugged Ah Mu in one go, and as she listened to his heartbeat, she imagined the days when she was together with Jin Yulie.

    It was necessary to leave him!

    However, she could rely on those beautiful memories to survive.

    Ye Zi saw the look in Mu Wanjun''s eyes, and she couldn''t understand why the two people who loved each other couldn''t be together.

    Rong Chu sighed, he walked over and dragged Ye Zi away, leaving the mother and son pair in the room.

    After walking out of the courtyard, Ye Zi casually picked up a piece of the fruit, and rubbed it with her hand. I don''t understand! "

    "What?" Rong Chu walked to her side and stared at her, "You don''t understand, why did Mu Wanjun leave Jin Yulie?"

    Ye Zi nodded, she raised her head and asked: "You know?"

    "She is a very special Female, different from all the other Female in this world! Her way of thinking, her way of doing things, and her way of dealing with emotions, are all very special. "

    "So you know her well?"

    "Do you want such a special Female? Would she be willing to share a man with another woman? Or was it a man she loved? Do you think that''s possible? "

    "But, my lord is a Monarch!" Jin Yulie was an emperor, he could not possibly only have one Female. He had his own Queen, and at the same time, he had countless of concubines.

    Rong Chu shrugged his shoulders, he suddenly thought of something Mu Wanjun had said before. He didn''t understand it at first, but now, he finally understood, as he stared at Ye Zi, he reached out and took her in his arms. He inserted his fingers into the hair at the back of her head, and asked with an incomparably loud voice: "Ye Zi, do you love me?"

    He was talking about his sister before, but why did he suddenly bring it up? Ye Zi was stunned for a moment, and her glass-like eyes reflected the image of the person in front of her! His identity and background were both unworthy of her, not to mention the previous marriage she had with Chunyu Hao.

    And there was also the child that had just died in her body!

    Even though she had accepted him, even though she was with him, she knew that she could not have children, that is to say, neither of them could have a future.

    But at this moment, Rong Chu looked at her with that deep and loving gaze. From her eyes, he saw through her heart.

 C398

    Chapter 398 - Discoveries (1)

    "Ye Zi, can you answer me?" Rong Chu''s voice seemed to come from a faraway starry sky, it seemed even more like the warmth of dawn.

    But now, the fantasy seemed to become reality, and she shrank back.

    He was deeply afraid that he would be able to break out of this dream, and all of his hopes would be for naught.

    She subconsciously took a step back.

    Rong Chu unleashed his cultivation in that instant, trapping her within his aura.

    He cut off all paths of retreat and forced her to face it.

    "Don''t run away!"

    Ye Zi was forced into a corner and had nowhere to retreat to, her cultivation was at the same level as Rong Chu, but his Qing Gong was even more powerful, in terms of escaping, she was not his opponent.

    Her eyes were filled with water vapor. The tears that had flowed from her into the pool of blood had dried up. In the following days, she was accompanied by endless indifference and a heart as hard as iron. She was ruthless to her enemies and hated herself even more!

    However, he did not expect that after so many years of being pressed by Rong Chu, tears that he had not cried for so many years would uncontrollably flow out of his eyes.

    She nodded.

    Rong Chu hugged Ye Zi tightly in his embrace!

    Her body was cold, and her heart was even colder. However, Rong Chu knew that there was a flickering flame in that ice-cold heart. This flame was ignited anew for Mu Wanjun and herself.

    After resolving Ye Zi''s guard, Rong Chu slowly said: "I don''t mind your past, but I hope that in the future, you will only belong to me. Mu Wanjun had said before, love was selfish. To possess a person''s heart and body with the strongest of hearts! "

    At night, Ye Zi lied on the bed alone and couldn''t sleep for a long time.

    After tossing and turning for a long time, she got up and walked over to the table. She lit up the lamp wick and wrote something on a piece of paper with her pen. Then, she wrapped the slip of paper into a small strip and placed it inside a small bamboo tube. She walked to the window, closed her eyes, and began to listen for any sounds that came from around her.

    He then released a carrier pigeon.

    The carrier pigeon spread its wings and flew into the distance!

    Just as she was about to return, she suddenly turned around and saw Rong Chu downstairs in the courtyard.

    Rong Chu could see all of this clearly.

    Ye Zi leaped down from the window and landed beside Rong Chu. If you want to tell her, go ahead. "

    Rong Chu smiled as he shook his head, "I know, you are doing this for their own good!" He took her hand. "If you can''t sleep, accompany me to a bar."

    The two of them returned to the hall, after drinking for three rounds, Rong Chu shook his empty wine cup, "I''ll go get some wine." Ye Zi leaned on the table, and unintentionally picked up a small booklet beside him.

    She remembered that the book was Ah Mu''s. When he said that it was related to the strange happenings in China, he laughed in the afternoon when he saw it all by himself.

    Ye Zi casually flipped through it. Rong Chu was from China, she wanted to see if there were any interesting things about the place he used to live.

    But when she saw a passage in the book, she was stunned.

    Before, when Mu Wanjun went into Xuanyuan Wushang''s business, it took her a long time to come to a conclusion. However, now that she looked at the contents of the booklet, she suddenly seemed to understand.

    Rong Chu put down the book, revealing a look of understanding.

    "If that''s the case, then that''s all very well."

    It concerned Xuanyuan Wushang''s genius uncle! And all of this was planned by this uncle Xuanyuan Wushang!

    At the same time, only he could come up with such a complicated plan.

    And the news that came from Manager He confirmed everything.

    He was not some kind of uncle, he was Xuanyuan Wushang''s real father! Therefore, he would do so many things for Xuanyuan Wushang without asking for anything in return.

    When Xuanyuan Wushang''s mother married into the Imperial Palace, he was already pregnant with Xuanyuan Wushang, and he was born with the excuse that he was born prematurely.

    The imperial doctors were his people!

    To call a child born at the age of one full month a premature!

    That was why he carried the show like that and acted out his grievance, all for the sake of showing the Da Xia Lord! After getting rid of Rong Chu, the last person who would benefit would be Xuanyuan Wushang!

    Mu Wanjun and the others tried to find the hidden background of the imperial physician family.

    She would find out where the imperial doctors had been after three generations, where they had been to, where they owned the family property, and even if they were close relatives, in the end, they had let her see the flaw. In the end, one of the imperial doctors'' parents had a distant relative who just happened to die, and on the coffin in the coffin there was a strange pattern carved into it.

 C399

    Chapter 399 - Discoveries (2)

    When the pattern was brought to Mu Wanjun, she could immediately tell that the pattern came from the Shaman Tribe. Although it had been passed down for many generations, and there were already changes in some places, and it was not exactly the same as the pattern found in the Shaman Tribe, but she could still recognize that the pattern came from the Shaman Tribe.

    Maybe he was just a small Tribes of a branch of the Witch Clan.

    If this imperial family was related to the Witch clan, then it made sense that Xuanyuan Xu''er could use that kind of technique!

    It looks like Xuanyuan Wushang''s biological father had truly been profound for him. However, he died a tragic death!

    He had a relationship with the Queen s of China, but he could not enter the palace often and hang out with them. And he was in his prime, full of energy. He was alone, no wife, no concubines, and no children!

    Naturally, he would ask Liu! However, the Queen of Da Xia Empire disagreed! Perhaps there really was something that would keep outsiders in the dark. In the end, he died in the bed of a prostitute.

    and the others guessed that maybe the Queen was just jealous, or maybe it was to kill them to silence them, to eliminate the roots.

    There were always these kinds of romantic affairs in the Imperial Palace ¡­

    "If there really is such a forbidden technique, then Xi''er''s memories have been changed. She doesn''t remember me, is there anything she can do?"

    Mu Wanjun shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t know, but this kind of forbidden technique can only be removed by the user. Although the Witch clan is a Tribes, to my knowledge, there are many different branches within, and each branch is different. However, this will still depend on the recipient herself. If she doesn''t resist at all, it''ll be very difficult for her to recover. "

    "Now that I know that Xuanyuan Shishi was also framed, as an elder brother, there''s nothing I can do to help her." Rong Chu felt a little guilty as he recalled the look in Xuanyuan Shishi''s eyes when he was in the dungeon. He was filled with fear and regret!

    If she was forced to do so before, then when she saw the scene of Rong Chu "dying" later on, she must have been terrified. She was still a child, and in that situation, there was a huge possibility that she would not retaliate against the caster!

    She may have been in an ostrich state of mind, protecting herself with lies.

    Mu Wanjun originally still had some doubts towards Xuanyuan Shishi, but now they were all relieved. She couldn''t help herself!

    "If you want to save your sister, I might be able to go and find Qian Yun. "After all, he''s still an elder of the Shaman Tribe. Even if he can''t do it, he should have other ways for us to try."

    The Great Qin Capital was not inside the Imperial Palace.

    Using the cover of the moonlight, Jin Yulie returned to the State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    However, he had already bestowed this State Duke of Jin''s Mansion to Zuo Chenfeng. Zuo Chenfeng, who was originally the Young Marquis, had now become the King of Luo City.

    He had just unbuttoned a button and was about to go to sleep when he heard a noise from a tree branch outside the yard. He buttoned up his shirt again and pushed open the door. He really did see him.

    Zuo Chenfeng immediately knelt down and saluted, but was supported by Jin Yulie, "We are just here to take a look."

    Zuo Chenfeng knew that what Jin Yulie came back to look at was not a house, but the place that Mu Wanjun had lived in before.

    "Go to sleep. "I''m just taking a walk. I''ll be back in a moment."

    This time, Zuo Chenfeng was neither at a loss nor if he did not follow.

    Jin Yulie ordered, he could only return to his room. He was a little depressed. He was not sleepy at all. All he could do was light the lamps.

    At this time, someone came to report.

    "Come in!" Zuo Chenfeng was feeling depressed.

    The one who entered was An Shuang.

    "An Shuang, why are you here?"

    The An Shuang was gifted to Mu Wanjun along with her team of Umbra, but Mu Wanjun believed that these people were all more loyal to Jin Yulie, so, when she left, she did not leave any words for this team.

    It was as if they were now no longer part of any team.

    Today, one of his subordinates intercepted a special carrier pigeon used by the Umbra. Opening it to take a look, it was actually Ye Zi who spread the news ten days ago. When Mu Wanjun left, she brought with him Ye Zi. Now that Ye Zi had finally brought news to Capital''s side, An Shuang was still quite excited.

    Without the slightest hesitation, she slipped into the night. With her current identity, she wouldn''t be able to casually enter and leave the Imperial Palace. Thinking about it, she could only send the secret letter to Zuo Chenfeng.

    "This is the news that was spread by Ye Zi ten days ago. This subordinate did not dare open the gate, and was unable to enter the Imperial Palace.

    Zuo Chenfeng''s worried eyebrows suddenly relaxed, no matter what kind of news he had news of, it would be extremely good news!

    Without any hesitation, he immediately sent it to Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie was walking around the courtyard, his mind thinking back to the time when Mu Wanjun had leaned on a tree and said something. Thinking about her smiling face, he couldn''t help but smile.

    "Your Majesty!" Zuo Chenfeng''s voice sounded and shattered all the images in his mind. He was very unhappy and was about to reprimand him when he saw him rushing over excitedly with something in his hand.

    "News from Ye Zi."

    He grabbed the small bamboo tube and immediately shattered it with his inner force, not waiting for the flame lacquer to be removed.

    Seeing that, Zuo Chenfeng could not help but click his tongue, using his Qi like that, it was such a waste of his talent, he could not wait any longer! As long as it was something related to Mu Wanjun, it would always make the normally expressionless go crazy. However, he seemed more like a person, a person of flesh and blood!

    Jin Yulie immediately took out the slip of paper, and as expected, it was written in Ye Zi''s handwriting. The words on the slip of paper were written, but Jin Yulie''s eyebrows relaxed when he saw it. So it was like this! So that was what she wanted. It wasn''t that he didn''t understand her, but that he had neglected her heart that came from another world. It turned out that ¡­

    Zuo Chenfeng saw Jin Yulie''s expression, but he did not know the contents of the letter.

    "What did Ye Zi say?"

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth rose into a smile. He suddenly laughed, kept the paper slip and flew off.

    Zuo Chenfeng, who did not know the results and the answer, was secretly anxious, "Hey, what exactly is written!? "At least you should at least say it ¡­" Jin Yulie had already disappeared.

    Zuo Chenfeng looked at the empty sky and muttered in a low voice, "What is it! "He''s not in the mood!"

    But he only glanced at An Shuang who was leaning on the tree trunk and watching him.

    "What?"

    The An Shuang shrugged, but smiled without saying a word.

 C400

    Chapter 400 - Returning to the Capital (1)

    Since he knew that the Da Xia''s monarch was fake, no matter what, he was still Rong Chu''s father. They had originally wanted to sneak into the Imperial Palace to find the whereabouts of the Da Xia Lord.

    But it was strange.

    Rong Chu and Mu Wanjun could hear the sounds of wailing coming from the sky above Imperial Palace, but they were still unable to pinpoint the location of the location after circling around the Imperial Palace many times.

    As for that fake monarch, he would head up and down every day, and he was incomparably punctual. Other than the fact that he painted pigs on Xuan paper at night, there was nothing that could be seen through.

    Mu Wanjun knew that Rong Chu was still blaming the Da Xia Lord for what he had done to him back then.

    However, he didn''t have the slightest clue after three days.

    Thinking about it, if Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi was still in the Great Qin Nation''s Capital and she was possibly instigated by Xuanyuan Wushang to marry Jin Yulie, to achieve the goal of marriage between the two nations.

    Rong Chu knew that it was impossible for him to spend all his time searching aimlessly.

    Three days later, he could only give up!

    Mu Wanjun could only arrange Manager He to pay closer attention to all the movements in the Imperial Palace. Five days later, they set out for the Great Qin Nation''s Capital.

    They travelled through the night as well.

    Back then, when Mu Wanjun and the others were leaving, Ah Mu had secretly applied a cathartic on Xuanyuan Shou''er, causing him to suffer greatly.

    After taking care of his sister for a few days, Xuanyuan Wushang was still worried about the situation in Xia Nation, so he personally went to see Jin Yulie and said that he had been bothering him for a few days, and that he should have returned home now.

    When his sister was better, he would personally greet her and thank her.

    At first, Xuanyuan Wushang was blaming Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shou''er for being so ill at the wrong time. But when he thought about it later, the marriage he had mentioned to Jin Yulie that day was completely destroyed by him.

    And now that Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shou-er was ill, Mu Wanjun had disappeared without a trace.

    It was as if everything was just right!

    He took this opportunity to entrust his sister to Jin Yulie so that his sister could find a good opportunity ¡­

    Now, he actually felt that Xuanyuan Shishi''s illness had come at the right time.

    Before he left, he had gone to see Xuanyuan Shishi just in time to see a maidservant deliver medicine.

    "Wait!" Xuanyuan Wushang called out to the servant, "Is this for the princess?"

    The maidservant nodded respectfully.

    "Hand it over!" Without saying anything further, he took the tray from the maid and said, "You may leave."

    The moment the servant turned around, Xuanyuan Wushang took out a small porcelain bottle from his bosom and bit the stopper off the bottle. He then poured the medicine from the bottle into Xuanyuan Shishi''s medicine bowl.

    "Mi''er." Xuanyuan Wushang smiled as he pushed the door and entered.

    "Royal brother." Xuanyuan Shishi''s face was still somewhat pale, her lips did not have a single trace of blood on them and she was weakly lying on the bed. When she saw Xuanyuan Wushang coming in, she struggled to get up but was pushed back down by Xuanyuan Wushang.

    "You''re still sick. Don''t be so courteous, you are my sister by blood, it is only right that big brother dotes on little sister. "

    "Thank you, royal brother."

    "Come, be good and drink the medicine. Your royal brother is feeding you. " Xuanyuan Wushang said, as he picked up a spoonful of soup and brought it to Xuanyuan Shou''er''s lips.

    She frowned. "I don''t know if the imperial physicians of the Qin Dynasty are mediocre doctors. They can''t cure the slightest ailment." I think it''s even heavier. "

    "So, you need to eat medicine even more." Xuanyuan Wushang was patient.

    Xuanyuan Shou''er shook his head, feeling a little self-willed. "I really don''t want to eat it!" As he said that, he was about to push away the medicinal pot, and a few of the medicine spattered out, causing Xuanyuan Wushang''s face to instantly change!

    Xuanyuan Shou''er gave a start. "Royal brother, I''ll drink then." She took the bottle and drank not a drop.

    When Xuanyuan Wushang saw the bottom of the bowl, he finally revealed a smile.

    "This is my good sister." He took out a handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth, "Xu, I plan to go back first. The imperial brother of the Da Xia Empire is a little worried."

    "Then ¡­"

    "Don''t worry, Imperial Brother said that to Jin Yulie before. He promised to bring you to Imperial Palace. " Xuanyuan Wushang said, as he took out a small storage ring from his storage bag. The ring was extremely exquisite, with a huge Eastern Pearl in the center, it was extremely round.

    He placed the ring on Xuanyuan Shishi''s finger and whispered in her ear, "You should know how to use the pearl." "Remember, this must be done beautifully!"

 C401

    Chapter 401 - Returning to the Capital (2)

    His lips were almost touching her ear, and his nose was filled with the fragrance of Xuanyuan Shishi''s body. Waves upon waves of turmoil stirred his heart, causing his throat to quiver.

    Her eyes were filled with lust.

    It was not the look in her brother''s eyes when he looked at her, but the look of a wolf who had taken a fancy to a female wolf ¡­

    Xuanyuan Shou''er did not dare move. Hearing Xuanyuan Wushang''s words, her gaze turned heavy.

    "Royal brother ¡­" His request made her feel somewhat embarrassed, but for some reason, she couldn''t reject it. Your servant sister understands. "

    "Very good!" Xuanyuan Wushang evilly smiled, but his hand gently brushed past Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi''s cheek. After that, he placed his hand by his nose and took a sniff of her fragrance. "Little Sister, you''re really fragrant ¡­"

    As he spoke, he inched closer towards Xuanyuan Shishi.

    His hand seemed about to reach into Xuanyuan Shishi''s chest. For some reason, even though Xuanyuan Shou''er knew it wasn''t good, her mind still felt muddled. Everything before her began to blur.

    His breathing quickened as a strange dark rainbow appeared on his face.

    Xuanyuan Wushang held onto the towering breasts of Xuanyuan Shishi and he couldn''t help but rub them hard.

    When Xuanyuan Shou''er''s trusted aide saw this, his brows furrowed together. She thought for a moment before clenching her teeth and pretending to trip over something as she slammed the door open.

    Xuanyuan Wushang was shocked!

    He quickly retracted his hand and saw that it was a servant girl.

    In this moment of shock, Xuanyuan Shishi seemed to have regained consciousness. She looked at Xuanyuan Wushang blankly, then looked at the servant who was lying on the ground and quickly got up, kneeling and begging for forgiveness.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Xuanyuan Wushang could only glare bitterly at the servant girl, and after saying a few words to Xuanyuan Mi''er to help her recuperate, he hurriedly left. Returning to his own room, Xuanyuan Wushang''s anger was hard to quell. He grabbed a maid from the entrance and closed the door with a "bang", allowing him to hear the sound of silk being torn.

    Then came the court lady''s pleas for mercy.

    Then the clatter of the seats, and then the crackling of flesh against flesh.

    On the morning of the second day, when Xuanyuan Wushang got up to leave, that maid couldn''t even stand steadily on her feet.

    She suddenly fell down from the bed and sat on the ground. Behind her, there was a row of bloody wounds. Not far away from her, there was a chair''s horn that had been forcefully broken. The end of the chair''s leg was covered in blood.

    Jin Yulie sent someone to bring Xuanyuan Shou''er to Imperial Palace.

    Strangely, the moment she entered Imperial Palace, her condition gradually improved.

    In a small hut in Capital, Mu Yanran was waiting for the good news that the medicine slave brought him.

    However, Lei Huo had already returned. He whispered in Mu Yanran''s ears: "Chunyu Feng wants to see you."

    "Let''s wait for the medicine slave to bring the news before we go see him!"

    It was the same Sleeping Moon Tower. It was the same room.

    Chunyu Feng had already been waiting for a long time. When he saw Mu Yanran rushing over with light footsteps, he realized that her body was still as light as ever. If not for the scar on her face, she would still be that natural born beauty.

    "Any good news?" Chunyu Feng asked as he stretched himself and lazily laid on the deck chair.

    "Of course. Which one do you want to hear first? " As Mu Yanran said that, she personally poured wine for Chunyu Feng and brought the wine to his lips.

    "I''ll listen to whatever you want to say."

    "Mu Wanjun has gone to China." Although Mu Wanjun was meticulous in her actions, there was no wall that could not let the wind through. Imperial Consort Yu still received the news.

    "Is that so?" Chunyu Feng didn''t seem to be interested in this news. His voice was also somewhat lazy.

    Mu Yanran possessed and said in a low voice next to his ear, "Xuanyuan Wushang intends to use Xuanyuan Shishi to seduce Jin Yulie. You should be interested in this news. "

    Chunyu Feng raised his eyes, seemingly really interested. He was willing to part with that beautiful little sister of his? He doesn''t want to taste the freshness before Jin Yulie? "

    He understood Xuanyuan Wushang''s personality quite well.

    Mu Yanran smiled sweetly, "You guessed right, he thought, but did not succeed."

    Chunyu Feng opened his eyes, he looked at Mu Yanran without blinking, suddenly raised her chin with his hand, and with a mischievous smile on his lips, he said with a tone of ridicule: "You want me to use this scheme of yours, are you willing to part with me?"

    Mu Yanran slapped his hand away, "If I''m not willing, you want me?" As she spoke, she made a gesture to remove the long cloth that covered her face.

    Chunyu Feng suddenly stood up, straightened his slightly wrinkled clothes, and said: "Okay! "Borrowing Xuanyuan Shou''er''s hand is a pretty good move. Only a woman with a scorpion heart like you would think of using such a move ¡­"

    He raised his voice when he spoke of the scorpion''s heart.

    Mu Yanran ignored him, "All the injured women in the world have the heart of a poisonous scorpion, you must be careful."

    "I''m not afraid at all. This is more than enough!" Chunyu Feng teased without restraint, "Mu Wanjun will still go to China. Since you and Imperial Consort Yu have a plan, why do you need to make this play more exciting?"

    When Mu Yanran walked out and closed the door for Chunyu Feng, her charming and enchanting eyes slowly became gloomy and cold. Chunyu Feng was once a subordinate to her dress, but to a man, she only had one goal!

    But now, what she wanted to do the most was to see Mu Wanjun''s corpse lying at her feet!

    Going downstairs, there was still a man waiting for him. Although this man was a bit different from the others, Lei Huo was still a man after all!

    There was no difference between men!

    To her, they were just tools that she could use. If they were useful, then she would leave them behind. If not, then she would kick them away mercilessly.

    Just as Mu Wanjun, Rong Chu and Ye Zi were rushing towards the Capital, Jin Yulie actually received a note from Ye Zi!

    And it was only then that he understood. He seemed to understand Mu Wanjun''s heart even more, and understood even more clearly what she wanted. Therefore, after he received the note, he rushed toward China without a care for anything else!

    But that slip of paper was a message sent by Ye Zi ten days ago.

    In other words, when Jin Yulie went to pick up Mu Wanjun from the Xia Nation, she had already returned to the Capital, and in the midst of coming and going, Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie had missed each of their paths!

    Therefore, when Mu Wanjun rushed to the Capital, Jin Yulie had just left.

    It was just a short miss, but it felt like a storm was brewing on the wings of a butterfly.

    Jin Yulie didn''t know that after he missed this opportunity, he almost never saw Mu Wanjun again.

 C402

    Chapter 402 - Close to a Princess (1)

    When Mu Wanjun and the others returned to the Capital, they found out that Xuanyuan Wushang had returned to China, but had left Xuanyuan Mi''er in the Capital. At that moment, Mu Wanjun originally wanted to look for Jin Yulie first, but on her way to Imperial Palace, she accidentally bumped into Zuo Chenfeng who just came out of Imperial Palace.

    "Mu Wanjun!"

    As the horse passed by him, Zuo Chenfeng suddenly turned his head and roared towards Mu Wanjun.

    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Mu Wanjun reined her horse back and turned.

    "Why are you here?" Zuo Chenfeng looked at her in astonishment, "Aren''t you from China?"

    Mu Wanjun slightly narrowed her eyes, "How did you know I was in China?" She was very secretive, and even if they knew where she was, they wouldn''t know so soon.

    The reason for Zuo Chenfeng''s arrival was revealed by Ye Zi, he knew that he leaked the information, and quickly reported the matter to him, "His Majesty went to find you."

    "Jin Yulie went to China?"

    "Yes!" It''s been three days. Counting the distance, with his speed, he should be out of the Great Qin Nation''s realm. " As Zuo Chenfeng said this, his long eyebrows twitched, "I say, why are you back?"

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want Mu Wanjun to come back, it was just that it wasn''t easy for Jin Yulie to understand the whole story. If he went and spent a lot of effort to find Mu Wanjun, she should be living in a simple hut.

    This was what Zuo Chenfeng thought it would be, but he didn''t expect Mu Wanjun to be so impatient, and actually decided to leave after causing such a huge commotion.

    There was always the feeling of the plot not progressing smoothly while watching a play.

    "Get someone to notify him!" Mu Wanjun arranged it.

    Zuo Chenfeng found it difficult, "It''s too late! His Majesty went by himself when he left. You should know that with his cultivation, there really isn''t anyone who can catch up to him. "

    "Think of a way!" As Mu Wanjun spoke, she waved the whip in her hand and turned to leave.

    "You can''t just say half of what you say! What had happened? "My aunt!" Zuo Chenfeng secretly sighed, he could only give some instructions to the people around him, and spurred his horse to follow, as Mu Wanjun was long gone.

    Zuo Chenfeng looked like he had just eaten a pile of ashes, but he saw that the direction Mu Wanjun was heading towards was not towards the Imperial Palace, but behind the Imperial Palace.

    After Mu Wanjun took care of and repaired the Great Qin Nation Imperial Palace, she changed the layout and used the terrain of the mountain to build. The map of the Imperial Palace was extended all the way to the area below the Tai Yan Mountain Range where the Great Qin Dragon Veins were.

    She went around the walls of the nine gates of Imperial Palace and headed towards the depths of the Tai Yan Mountain Range.

    When Zuo Chenfeng saw the direction she went, he stopped his horse at the end of the wall.

    That was the Witch clan''s territory! It was a forbidden zone!

    He would absolutely not dare to enter without the king''s permission. It was because that place looked like a flat road, but it was filled with the witch clan''s seals, and if he wasn''t careful he would get lost and never come out again. He knew that his power was limited, so he gave up.

    Mu Wanjun had the finger ring of the Witch Clan. She was the master of the Witch Clan, and had a very high position amongst the Witch Clan.

    She urged her horse to go straight in, while Ye Zi and Rong Chu waited at the entrance early in the morning.

    After the three of them met up, they rode their horses in.

    Once he stepped into the seal, Mu Wanjun saw a smooth and spacious path. What Ye Zi saw, however, was a dark and serene tunnel. From the end of the tunnel, he heard the faint sound of a baby crying.

    But what Rong Chu saw was a black hole. Inside the black hole, there was the sound of water flowing, and the cold air s immediately pounced on him. It was the Da Xia''s secret prison, and he had once spent his darkest days inside it.

    However, these were all illusions of the Witch Clan! In order to protect their territory at the entrance, they would let others see the most terrifying scene in the depths of their hearts.

    Upon seeing this scene, the trespasser would choose to withdraw.

    As Mu Wanjun was riding on her own, she suddenly realized that she was the only one left. She turned her head to look, only to see that Rong Chu and Ye Zi had stopped in their tracks.

    Mu Wanjun frowned, she looked around, and other than the dense fog, there was nothing strange about this place.

    She called out to them, but still did not feel anything.

    "Hey!" As she slowly urged her horse back, she felt a shadow flash in front of her, and she shouted in a deep voice: "Who is it? "Come out!"

    "It''s me!" The one who spoke was a Witch clan girl. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders and a colorful ribbon was tied to her forehead, hanging on both sides of her face.

 C403

    Chapter 403 - Close to a Princess (2)

    She wore the unique robes of a witch, with a black cloak draped over her shoulders.

    "My lord!" She recognized Mu Wanjun, and respectfully placed her right hand on her chest as she bowed. "Long Hong kowtowed to the lord." Her facial features were rather delicate and pretty, and her almond-shaped eyes revealed a clean and clear gaze.

    "Who is Qian Yun to you?"

    The Qian family surname was considered a noble in the Witch clan.

    "Qian Yun is my brother. We did not know that our lord had arrived, and was unwelcome, please forgive us. " Qian Hong spoke very seriously.

    Since she was the Witch clan elder''s younger sister, her skills would naturally not be too weak. Mu Wanjun said to her, "They came with me.

    Qian Guang explained, "This place is filled with illusion techniques and barriers. They are under illusion techniques."

    So there was an illusion technique here? No wonder why Zuo Chenfeng had always been following him, and why he didn''t follow him in after coming to this place.

    "From the looks of it, they should have something that makes them feel fear."

    "Do you know what it is?"

    Qian Chao shook his head, "I don''t know, but if my lord wants to know, holding their hands, you can feel everything they see."

    That works too? Mu Wanjun was a little curious now as she dismounted and walked over to Ye Zi''s side. Holding her hand, she saw the darkest night that Ye Zi had ever experienced.

    Mu Wanjun jumped in shock. She hurriedly let go of Ye Zi''s hand and even now, she was still a little shaken. She looked at Ye Zi with a pampered gaze and could not believe that Ye Zi had experienced such a dark night.

    She then walked to Rong Chu''s side. Although stealing glances at other people''s privacy was a little immoral, she was still curious about this kind of illusion.

    What Rong Chu saw terrified him the most was not the fact that he had been trapped in the darkness and tormented until death, but the fact that he had seen Xuanyuan Shishi''s terrified eyes when he had stabbed the dagger into her heart.

    After Mu Wanjun let go of her hands, she secretly made up her mind. If Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi was being controlled, she would definitely help her get rid of her control and return a complete little sister to Rong Chu.

    If the illusions here were useful to Jin Yulie, she would actually really want to see the secret that Jin Yulie was hiding deep in his heart!

    Only after Mu Wanjun asked Qian Guang to remove the illusion technique did Rong Chu and Ye Zi recover from their shock. They only felt a little depressed in their hearts.

    The remaining Tribes s of the Witch Clan all lived here. They lived a normal, self-sufficient life under the setting sun.

    When Qian Yin brought Mu Wanjun and the others to find Qian Yun, he was sitting on a wheelchair, attending to some herbs.

    He could feel Mu Wanjun''s aura from afar and the corners of her mouth raised.

    "Lord is such a rare guest."

    Mu Wanjun swept his eyes across him, "You also know that I don''t visit the Three Treasures Hall for no reason.

    She was really very direct, to the point where even Rong Chu was surprised.

    Qian Yun suddenly laughed, his smile warm, "Master knows that this technique is not forbidden technique, but its operation is extremely complicated, and if I did not receive its consent, this technique would not have succeeded."

    Mu Wanjun thought back to when she had seen Xuanyuan Mi''er''s pair of frightened eyes through Rong Chu.

    "What are you saying! Just say it directly, can you solve this! "

    She had completely lost her patience! If Xuanyuan Shishi was being controlled and she was unable to control herself, she would be in Capital with Jin Yulie and they would meet again. If she was planning something, Jin Yulie might be in trouble ¡­

    That was her Jin Yulie, and that was also Rong Chu''s sister. No matter what happened, Mu Wanjun would never want to see her again. Thinking of this, she became impatient for some reason.

    Fortunately, Jin Yulie went to China to find me, the heavens are helping me!

    Mu Wanjun had always known that Qian Yun had a slow personality, so it was no wonder that the places that the Witch Clan lived in, as well as their environment, would have a hard time preventing him from having a calm personality.

    Mu Wanjun extended her hand out in front of Qian Yun. In her palm was a Witch clan finger ring.

    The corner of Mu Wanjun''s mouth hooked up into a demonic smile, and she whispered into Qian Yun''s ear: "If you keep delaying me, do you believe that I won''t send this finger ring to the beggars by the side of the road?"

    Qian Yun''s face changed, but he still smiled and said: "I''m afraid of you, I''ll personally take a look at who''s hit by the Memory Changing Technique. Master, are you satisfied now? "

    Mu Wanjun smiled and nodded. From the looks of it, she was very satisfied!

    Qian Yun smiled bitterly. Allow this subordinate to prepare first. "

    When all the necessary items were prepared and they left the Witch clan, the sky turned dark.

    However, it was almost the New Year''s Festival, and everyone was preparing for it. The entrance was hung with red lanterns, and it looked extremely festive.

    As they walked along the street, they also looked at the scenery.

    With Thousand En here, she used her illusion techniques, and for the first time, Mu Wanjun and the others openly walked into Imperial Palace, but were not discovered.

    Mu Wanjun said coldly, "No wonder all the dukes hate and love your Witch clan!"

    To be able to freely enter and exit every place they wanted to. This ability was something the emperors wanted to use to investigate the situation in other countries. At the same time, they feared that other countries would send spies to monitor them.

    That was also why the former leader of the Shaman Tribe tried to find a way to live in seclusion in the entire Shaman Tribe.

    This was because such an ability would bring about a fatal disaster to them.

    Just that, Jin Yulie had let them stay in Tai Yan Mountain behind Imperial Palace, so it was likely that he wanted to keep a close watch on them.

    After entering the Imperial Palace, they found the Greencloud Hall where Xuanyuan Shou''er was temporarily staying at.

    The Greencloud Hall was the closest palace to the True Sun Palace.

    Fortunately Jin Yulie had left. If he had not left, wouldn''t Xuanyuan Xu''er have gotten the moon near the water tower first?

    In the palace of the Clear Sky Peak, Xuanyuan Shishi had not yet rested. She sat in her courtyard and looked up at the moon in the sky. Next to her was a small stove that was emitting the scent of incense.

    Other than the personal maid Shu Mei that she brought with her from China, there was no one else by her side. It seemed that the palace maids that Jin Yulie had arranged for her had all been rushed over by her to serve in the Outer Palace.

 C404

    Chapter 404 - Release of Concealment Spell (1)

    "Shu Mei, what time is it now?" Xuanyuan Shou''er took a lazy sip of tea.

    She was naturally not asking about Shu Mei''s current state. Shu Mei whispered into her ear: "Qin Huang has already left for three days. The news also came from the fifth prince''s side. Let the princess prepare it. "

    In the game of power, there was only winners and death! Even though these men knew that there was no way out, they still chased after him like a flock of ducks ¡­

    "Fifth Prince, Chunyu Feng, the Qin Dynasty has already changed hands, and you still call yourself your Highness?" Xuanyuan Shishi looked at the man standing in front of his.

    He was tall and straight with deep facial features. He wore a long, wide, apricot-colored robe. Such an alluring color made him look even more handsome and refined, giving him an ethereal appearance.

    At the lapels of his clothes, there was even a long green bamboo embroidery. Only someone like him, who was overly confident in himself, would dare to wear such clothes on his body. This fit his temperament very well.

    It was not the first time that Xuanyuan Shishi had seen Chunyu Feng, but this was the first time she had seen Jin Yulie when he ascended the throne of Qin Huang.

    Jin Yulie had taken out the late emperor''s testamentary edict to pass the position of emperor to Chunyu Hui, and Chunyu Hong had taken it, to usurp the position of emperor. Now that Jin Yulie had made such a mess, he should have inherited the position of emperor. Although Chunyu Feng and Jin Yulie were cousins, because of Chunyu Hong, was no longer the Five Prince.

    Thus, Xuanyuan Shou''er''s mockery was not without reason.

    Chunyu Feng laughed calmly, he did not mind at all, and casually straightened his lapels: "What''s wrong with that, other people do not know, but I am very clear, that the imperial edict was done by Mu Wanjun. "To be able to lie to others, she''s quite the expert."

    The meaning in his words was that he was the true Five Prince of the Great Qin Nation, the legitimate Fifth Prince.

    If he could overthrow Jin Yulie, then he would be the true master of the Great Qin!

    Sure enough, the imperial power was the most important thing. These people were fighting for power, they were all loved ones, so they wouldn''t care about it at all. Who would be the stumbling block in their path of power?

    "Are you absolutely sure?"

    Chunyu Feng smiled as he stood up and walked over to Xuanyuan Shishi in an elegant manner. His hand was like a thin veil as it brushed past Xuanyuan Shishi''s black hair and brushed against her hand. He dubiously picked up her soft, boneless hand and placed a kiss on the corner of his lips, "Princess''s golden boughs and jade leaves, naturally you are worthy of being called a mother to the world. "However ¡­"

    As Chunyu Feng spoke, he secretly used a ring to exchange for the pearl ring on Xuanyuan Shishi''s finger.

    Xuanyuan Wushang had given the pearl ring to Xuanyuan Shishi before he left.

    The pill inside the pearl that was originally a priceless medicine from Spring Festival Gala was now replaced with a life-threatening poison.

    "This is the medicine I''ve gone to great pains to find. It is colorless and tasteless. It''s a unique medicine that only works when the time is right. "

    "If you want me to poison Jin Yulie to death for you, then you can assume the throne of the Qin Emperor. But, according to my royal brother, I can also become a Queen. At the right time, I can even become the empress dowager, and the entire Qin is mine.

    Chunyu Feng suddenly laughed loudly.

    The laughter carried away the mockery, causing Xuanyuan Shishi''s expression to darken. "What are you laughing at?"

    "Do you really think your royal brother did it for you?" Chunyu Feng raised his eyebrows and said frivolously as he looked at her with his long and narrow eyes, "There are some things that you don''t remember. Even if I told you about it now, you wouldn''t believe me. But I can tell you this, what you see may not be true. "Maybe the people around you know more than you do ¡­"

    Chunyu Feng''s words kept on ringing in Xuanyuan Shishi''s ears. She looked at the ring on her hand, and realized that it was much more exquisite than the one Xuanyuan Wushang gave her.

    There was a small mechanism on the ring. As long as she gently pulled the trigger, a small poisonous needle would pop out from the top of the ring.

    This was truly a good thing that could kill people without them noticing!

    What did Chunyu Feng mean by that?

    Xuanyuan Shou''er thought about it before asking Shu Mei. Suddenly, she heard a light sound coming from the side of her ear and when she lifted her gaze, she saw Shu Mei''s body limply lying on the ground.

    Just as Xuanyuan Shishi was about to stand up, her waist went numb and her vision blurred. Then, she fainted.

 C405

    Chapter 405 - Release of Concealment Spell (2)

    Qian Yun''s gaze fell upon the fire beside Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shou''er and his eyebrows creased slightly. He ordered Qian Guang, "First, you point at the sleeping points of the other people in the hall."

    With that order, Thousand Meddling Hands moved. In order to save time, Ye Zi and Rong Chu followed closely behind.

    After a short while, they dealt with a total of more than thirty servants in and out of the Greencloud Hall.

    Qian Yun said to Mu Wanjun: "Inside here, your cultivation is the highest, it can''t be affected. Go over and extinguish the fire."

    "What''s wrong with the fire?"

    Qian Yun remained calm and collected, but nodded his head with extreme seriousness.

    poured all of the tea into the fire, and suddenly, green and white smoke came out from the furnace.

    Now, Xuanyuan Shishi was peacefully falling into a deep slumber.

    Qian Chai pushed Qian Yun over. He took out a silver hairpin from his hair bun and picked at it with his hairpin.

    Everyone saw that Qian Yun had actually picked out a green-brown wooden piece from the pile of ashes. Half of the wood pieces, which were the size of a forefinger, had already been burnt, leaving behind half of it.

    The block of wood in the air suddenly released a burst of fragrance, which was especially good.

    However, Qian Yun had asked him to put out the fire earlier, wasn''t this incense?

    Rong Chu and Ye Zi immediately held their breaths.

    Qian Yun said, "This incense is called Spring Origin and it is an extremely rare high quality aphrodisiac. If it is left in the closet, it can prevent mosquitoes from arising, but if it is burned, the smoke would be poisonous."

    "Someone wants to poison Xuanyuan Shou''er to death?" The first person Mu Wanjun thought of was Xuanyuan Wushang.

    Qian Yun shrugged his shoulders. He did not know who had poisoned her, but he was certain that the reason why someone had burned the Spring Origin Wood was not just to poison Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shou''er to death. Instead, it was to increase the number of bets placed on her!

    Although the Memory Changing Technique was a type of technique that could tamper with a person''s memories, it could not affect the person''s body much other than changing their memories.

    However, if the person under his or her control thought too much, his or her Memories could become unstable. But if he or she burned the Spring Origin Wood, the poisonous smoke would cause him or her to feel tired and lethargic, and he or she could even turn him or her into a puppet.

    The exchange of memories along with the Spring Origin Wood was a taboo in the Witch clan, and the people of the Witch clan all knew it. However, it was clear that Qian Yun did not plan to tell Mu Wanjun about this.

    He had only told her that the Spring Origin Wood was poisonous!

    Mu Wanjun said, "Then why didn''t you let me destroy this Spring Origin Wood?"

    "This is a very expensive piece of wood." Qian Yun was reluctant to part with it, and he hid it in his bosom with an unprecedented speed. He quickly changed the subject, "She was indeed used to change her memories. Do you still want to save her? "

    For a rotten piece of wood, this was the first time Qian Yun took the initiative like this. However, there were still a lot of troubles for Mu Wanjun.

    Rong Chu continued: "I ask for elder''s help."

    One of them was a pile of Spiritual Source. She arranged these Spiritual Source in a special array inside and out of the Greencloud Hall.

    In an instant, under the shine of the moonlight, the Spiritual Source released a faint luster, as if time and space were being turned upside down, it was extremely beautiful.

    These dim lights slowly formed many silver chains. It was magnificent to be placed within.

    If one stood in the middle of the air and looked down, it would be a magnificent sight to behold!

    All the chains of light sent out by the Spiritual Source connected together, and moved in accordance with the pattern unique to the Witch Clan.

    However, such an exquisite scene could not be seen by outsiders, because when entering the Greencloud Hall, Thousand Feet had set up an illusion formation outside.

    The onlookers could only see the usual scene. No one knew what was going on.

    Xuanyuan Shishi was right in the middle of those chains of light, and all the light had passed through her body.

    Thousand Creations began casting his arcane skill.

    As Mu Wanjun looked at her, she turned and said to Qian Yun, "Hey, if the numbers are lifted, what will she see?"

    Qian Yun thought for a bit, before replying, "I don''t know how long she had been poisoned by the Spring Origin Wood, so the result would be hard to say. It''s possible to remember everything, it''s possible to not remember anything at all. "

    "No way!" Mu Wanjun''s heart thumped once, thinking that she was done for! ~ Isn''t this Qian Yun too unreliable! If Xuanyuan Shou-er didn''t have any memories, the little sister that Rong Chu had gone through so much trouble to find was still missing.

    "You ¡­" Mu Wanjun lowered her voice and roared in Qian Yun''s ears, "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"

    Qian Yun shrugged with an innocent expression, "You didn''t ask me."

    Mu Wanjun had the urge to pinch Qian Yun. Looking at Rong Chu who was in front of her, who was paying serious attention to the change in Xuanyuan Shishi, he prayed in his heart: Something must not happen.

    However, it was as if the heavens were determined to oppose her!

    The formation that Thousand Creations had started was still going smoothly. But suddenly, all the Spiritual Source started to flip over automatically!

    To the left and right, the Spiritual Source in front and behind had all turned upside down.

    Rong Chu and Ye Zi could not tell what was wrong. But Qian Yun suddenly straightened his back, and stared intently at the Spiritual Source.

    Mu Wanjun felt that something was amiss!

    "What happened?"

    Qian Yun frowned, "The location of the Spiritual Source has changed, someone has been secretly monitoring her!"

    The Spiritual Source''s position changed very regularly, turning the entire pattern around in an instant. This way, not only did the Memory Changing Technique become stronger, it even leveled up!

    Qian Yun thought back to the Spring Origin Wood that was ignited earlier. It seemed that someone was just impatient to change Xuanyuan Xu''er''s memories, and at the same time, wanted to plunder her body at the fastest speed possible so that she could become a zombie puppet!

    To be able to turn the position of the Spiritual Source upside down from such a long distance, it seemed that the caster''s cultivation was far above a thousand oaks, or perhaps it was the result of a group of people working together.

    At this moment, Xuanyuan Shishi suddenly opened her eyes. Her pupils were completely blank, only her eyes were white! She looked at them, motionless, staring at them strangely.

    "Thousand Swords'' cultivation is not enough! You go help her! "

 C406

    Chapter 406 - Tempering Poison Needles (1)

    Qian Yun reminded, Mu Wanjun suddenly took action, and suddenly rushed to her back, her cultivation going through her body, being controlled by her, and forcefully stabilizing the Spiritual Source s.

    This was like a battle for cultivation. Whoever was stronger would obtain victory!

    With Mu Wanjun joining them, Qian Guang immediately took control of the situation.

    However, no one had noticed that the positions of the Spiritual Source had been shifted back to their original positions. However, in the middle of it all, there were two spots that had silently changed.

    Because at this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on Xuanyuan Shou''er, and her body couldn''t help but begin to move to attack Rong Chu.

    Rong Chu''s skill was naturally much higher than Xuanyuan Shishi''s, but he could only dodge the attack. Fortunately, his speed was light, and Xuanyuan Shishi was not able to hurt him.

    "You think you can kill me?" Xuanyuan Shou''er yelled, her voice low and hoarse, but not hers.

    Not far from Imperial Palace, in a normal room, there was a flash of light.

    Outside the room were a few black clothed Death Soldier s, they firmly guarded the people inside the room.

    Inside the room, Mu Yanran stood in the middle of the array formation set up by the dozens of Spiritual Source. Outside the array stood nine people.

    As they controlled the formation, Mu Yanran could see Mu Wanjun through Xuanyuan Shishi''s eyes.

    She growled, "You think you can kill me?"

    Chunyu Feng was on the roof, leisurely enjoying the moon, drinking wine, and feeling very satisfied. It was as if everything below had nothing to do with him.

    However, those Witch Clan Death Soldier s were all brought by him.

    The person who colluded with Xuanyuan Wushang''s biological father was also him! He was the one who had sent the Mage to cast the Memory Changing Technique on Xuanyuan Xu''er. Right now, he also wanted to completely control Xuanyuan Shishi!

    All the false memories that Xuanyuan Shou''er currently possessed were given to him by Xuanyuan Wushang, even Pure Yufeng did not expect that Xuanyuan Wushang would give Xuanyuan Shishi such a memory.

    And with Chunyu Feng''s understanding of Xuanyuan Wushang, he seemed to have done the same thing as well. Originally, he had wanted to use Xuanyuan Shou''er, but as he grew older, Xuanyuan Shou''er''s limpid and delicate appearance made Xuanyuan Wushang, who had always had thoughts towards Xuanyuan Shou''er, very depressed.

    Originally, Xuanyuan Wushang had planned to send Xuanyuan Mi''er to Jin Yulie''s side, then let her conceive his seed. Furthermore, it would be Jin Yulie''s, and at that time, even if he didn''t manage to grasp the Great Qin, the future ascendants would still be his!

    This was exactly the same as what his father had done!

    However, the mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole is in the background. He neglected the fact that there was a hidden power behind all of this!

    Chunyu Feng would never let Xuanyuan Wushang''s thoughts come true. He had an even higher method to firmly control Xuanyuan Shishi.

    When he found out that Mu Wanjun had appeared in Capital, he immediately thought that she must have discovered the true situation of Xuanyuan Mi''er! Before this, Rong Chu''s identity and whereabouts were also revealed to Xuanyuan Wushang by him.

    He had expected this to happen, but the speed at which it happened was faster than he had expected!

    "As expected of Jin Yulie''s woman. It''s quite fast! " He drank a glass of wine and a devilish smile appeared on his face.

    His only opponent was Jin Yulie!

    Xuanyuan Wushang was indeed ambitious, but his intelligence was not as good as his father''s. He was like a person with strength but not a brain. He wanted to annex the Great Qin, but he could not think of a better way.

    As such, such a person was unable to withstand a single blow!

    He had been clear about his opponent from the beginning!

    It was just that he did not expect another Mu Wanjun to appear by Jin Yulie''s side!

    But, he had won over Mu Yanran! But Mu Yanran had some ability, to think that she could persuade the Imperial Consort Yu.

    Let them fight each other. There was still a long way to go, so he decided to watch a good show first.

    Mu Yanran looked through Xuanyuan Shishi''s eyes at Mu Wanjun. She hated him beyond compare and wished that she could use Xuanyuan Shishi''s hands to kill Mu Wanjun.

    Previously, Pure Yufeng''s plan was to let Mu Yanran replace Xuanyuan Mi''er, but he never thought that she would actually send for an elder of the Witch Clan. Although Qian Guang was good at using various formations and techniques of the Witch Clan, his cultivation was not particularly high, which was why he could barely step into the third stage of the divine bridge.

    She alone against Mu Yanran and the nine Magi on their side would naturally lose, but with Mu Wanjun''s cultivation supporting her, they were evenly matched.

 C407

    Chapter 407 - Tempering Poison Needles (2)

    Mu Yanran pretended to attack Rong Chu.

    Rong Chu only had the chance to dodge passively, but at this time, he was giving Chunyu Feng an opportunity. They wanted to use this time to secretly change the Spiritual Source they were using to get rid of the control of this place, but that would give them an opportunity.

    It was just that he did not expect that when Mu Yanran saw Mu Wanjun, all of her anger exploded out. But she still had a sense of reason and a strong desire for revenge.

    When she attacked Rong Chu, she secretly dug out the ring on her finger and an extremely thin poisonous needle appeared outside the ring. At the same time, she suddenly turned around, and with lightning speed, she swung her fist towards Thousand Eaves.

    was the closest to Thousand En, she reacted quickly with her hands behind her eyes as she grabbed onto Thousand En''s shoulder and forcefully pulled her backwards. At the same time, her right leg shot out and hooked onto Thousand En''s right leg.

    Thousand Creations'' body bent backwards at an unbelievable angle. Mu Wanjun''s left hand formed a palm, his palm became a knife as she moved horizontally, moving past Thousand Creations''s body with a speed that was as fast as lightning and struck towards Xuanyuan Shishi.

    Seeing this, Rong Chu blurted out, "Be careful!"

    In a moment of desperation, it was unknown whether he was shouting for Mu Wanjun to be careful or Xuanyuan Shishi to be careful!

    Xuanyuan Shou''er did not dodge from the start, which was somewhat beyond Mu Wanjun''s expectations.

    When the blade of her hand was just a bit away from Xuanyuan Shishi''s chest, it stopped. She had stopped, but Xuanyuan Shishi had completely ignored her hesitation and hesitation.

    In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Xu''er had already made her move as she welcomed Mu Wanjun''s palm strike!

    Qian Hong retreated, and just turned around and got up. Just at this moment, a muffled sound rang out, and Mu Wanjun and Xuanyuan Mi''er''s palms collided!

    Mu Wanjun frowned, she suddenly felt a sharp pain from her palm.

    She quickly retracted her hand and kicked without even thinking!

    This kick landed squarely on Xuanyuan Shishi''s abdomen. She gave a miserable cry as she fell backwards, fainting on the spot.

    Everything that Xuanyuan Shishi''s body had endured, had also been transferred to Mu Yanran.

    Her abdomen had already been severely injured, so this kick just happened to land on her abdomen wound. Fresh blood immediately drenched her clothes.

    was in contact with him because of a Gu. If Mu Yanran was in pain, he would help her share at least half of the pain, but, this sudden pain caused his breathing to stop, and he immediately rushed forward, using his powerful fire cultivation to force the rest of the Magi to stop.

    In this way, the connection between him and Xuanyuan Shishi had been completely severed.

    Mu Yanran kneeled on the ground. She was in intense pain, so much so that her lips were bloodless.

    "Yanran, how are you?" Lei Huo asked anxiously.

    Mu Yanran did not have any more strength left, and she fell into Lei Huo''s embrace with all her strength.

    Her hands loosened their grip on her abdomen, and Lei Huo saw a field of blood red before his eyes. He immediately opened up Mu Yanran''s clothes, revealing her abdomen that was tightly wrapped in gauze. The pure white gauze was completely dyed red with blood, and blood continued to seep out from the gauze.

    He forcefully broke the gauze with the shock wave from the inside, and when he opened the wound, he saw that Mu Yanran''s abdomen, which was originally covered in silk threads spit out by the Gu worm, had once again burst open.

    The Gu worm was dead, and its thread was broken. There was no restraining power in the wound, and its originally sinister and terrifying appearance was revealed.

    Mu Yanran''s face became pale from the pain, and immediately lost all color.

    She bit down hard on her lower lip. Because of the unbearable pain, her lips had been bitten off. However, she continued to stubbornly endure, not allowing herself to make a sound.

    "Yanran ¡­"

    Seeing her, Lei Huo''s heart ached. Pain also assaulted his body, but his cultivation was not weak. He could suppress it with his own cultivation.

    This was all he could do. However, she was still in pain. He was angry and angry. He hated those who brought her pain, but also hated that he didn''t have the ability to share all of it for her!

    Hearing the noise, Chunyu Feng floated down from the roof.

    He saw Mu Yanran''s wound.

    He didn''t expect her to be so severely injured, but she was still wholeheartedly thinking about revenge!

    However, from the looks of it, she wouldn''t be able to hold on. At most, she would die tomorrow. It was already a miracle that she was still alive after being injured like that.

    And he would never waste his energy on useless people!

    Since she was dying, there was no point in staying here any longer.

    Pure Yu Feng''s gaze stayed on Mu Yanran''s face for two seconds. This woman who had spent so many beautiful times with him before, was about to die now.

    Mu Yanran and Chunyu Feng looked at each other.

    Pure Yufeng was indeed an outstanding man. Mu Yanran and the others did not think much of men, but they had a good impression of him too.

    In those few years, she had once been moved by him.

    At this final moment, she still felt a glimmer of hope. She hoped that he could think of a way to save her! He had so many witches in his hands, he definitely had a way to save her. Although she didn''t say it, she was looking at Chunyu Feng with a hint of emotion in her eyes.

    However, Chunyu Feng only said one word.

    "Let''s go."

    Even the word was meant for those Magi. In the end, he gave her another look, but he didn''t even say a word!

    Magi were people who were pure and honest, so when he said "leave", they left in a line.

    The last shred of despair flashed across Mu Yanran''s eyes.

    Chunyu Feng refused to look at her again. He turned and left.

    He had just taken his left leg when his right foot was caught. A hand grabbed his leg.

    Chunyu''s eyes swept over it, and realized that it was not Mu Yanran, but Lei Huo!

    For the sake of his beloved woman''s life and death, as one of the five great elders of Karakorum, he did not even hesitate to beg another man to drop all of his pride and beg him!

 C408

    Chapter 408 - Rescue Yanran (1)

    "Take it as me, I beg you, save Yanran!" Lei Huo opened his mouth and said: "She was once your woman too, are you really not going to save her?" His voice was incomparably desolate.

    Lei Huo''s self-esteem was all thrown into the dust.

    Whatever it was about self-respect, identity, or even his own life, he could give it up. He only wanted Mu Yanran to live, to live properly!

    Although Mu Yanran was sad for Pure Yufeng''s heartlessness, she was the same type of person as him!

    As long as there was no value in using it, they would not put more effort into it.

    If she were to die now, it would also be her fate!

    But, what surprised her was Lei Huo!

    For her, Lei Huo even asked for Pure Yufeng''s help!

    Even though she felt that he was too stupid and useless, because Chunyu Feng would never agree to it. Even she herself felt that she was hopeless.

    A useless person was not worthy of being wasted!

    She knew everything, she knew everything, she knew everything!

    However, for some reason, a sour feeling rushed into his eyes, and steam rose from his eyes. Even if the pain was excruciating, sometimes it made her want to take a knife and end her life. She had never cried!

    Her child was gone, and she wasn''t crying!

    She was completely disfigured by Jin Yulie''s injuries, and she didn''t cry!

    Why was it that now, tears poured out of his eyes unobediently? He could not control them at all!

    Her hands hung inside her sleeves, but she suddenly held tightly onto Lei Huo''s wrist. She used her last bit of strength to shake his arm. The movement was very light, and that was the last of her strength. She wanted to tell him, No! Don''t ask a more stone-hearted person for her sake.

    Chunyu Feng did not expect Lei Huo to beg him like this.

    His gaze roamed around Lei Huo''s body, and finally landed on Mu Yanran''s face.

    "It''s not bad that you know him. You don''t need to go through the Barbarian corpses." After he finished speaking, he lifted his leg and walked out. There was no hesitation.

    Lei Huo''s hand stiffened as he landed on the ground, the expression on his face completely frozen.

    Mu Yanran wanted to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, countless blood spurted out from her mouth, and the blood entered her throat, causing her to cough violently.

    Lei Huo was shocked, he immediately used his hand to press onto the wound on her abdomen, but blood continued to flow out from between his fingers.

    His face was ashen, "Yanran, Yanran, you can''t die! Yanran, I beg you, don''t die! "Don''t leave me behind ¡­"

    Mu Yanran laughed with sorrow. Her facial features were extremely beautiful, her eyebrows were long and slender, her eyes were like peach blossoms, and her full lips had an unforgettable fragrance.

    When she smiled, her smile was charming and alluring, filled with the charm of her charm.

    She was once the Mu Family''s Three Sisters of the Great Qin Capital, so her face naturally held sufficient capital.

    Even though half of her face had been destroyed, her smile was still as beautiful as ever.

    She said, "There''s no need ¡­"

    As soon as the words left his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood, which splattered all over his body.

    "I don''t want to die in the wilderness. I don''t want those jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards to eat my corpse into pieces. You know I love beauty ¡­" She spoke with great difficulty. Every word she spoke exhausted her strength. She stuttered on and off, stubbornly saying, "You have to find me a beautiful set of clothes ¡­"

    "Alright!" Lei Huo''s vision blurred. He gritted his teeth and nodded vigorously! How he wished to exchange his life for hers! But he didn''t know what to do!

    He couldn''t even stop the blood from gushing out of her wound. There wasn''t even a way for her to ease the pain.

    As he listened to her recount her final wishes, his heart began to violently hurt. It was as if someone was slicing his heart with an extremely blunt knife, but also as if someone was ruthlessly stirring it up. The pain made him unable to breathe.

    There was liquid flying out of the corners of his eyes and splattering the ground, sending only invisible dust flying out of it, as if there were nothing he could do about it now.

    "Yanran, I''ll promise you anything you say. "I know that even though you wear white everyday, I know that you love red the most. It''s that dazzling and gorgeous red, right?"

    She thought that no one would be able to understand her, but Lei Huo actually knew her this well. Now, she suddenly regretted it a bit in her heart, if it was possible, if it was possible, if it was possible that she could have known him from a long time ago, maybe, she would have been happy together with him. She would have had many children, and lead a normal and blissful life.

 C409

    Chapter 409 - Rescue Yanran (2)

    However, she was born with a lot of hatred!

    Mu Yanran no longer had the strength to speak, but her lips were slightly moved, as if she had something to say to Lei Huo.

    Lei Huo knew what she was thinking, his voice was hoarse. "I even know that you like to wear violet jade hairpins the most. I know what you like, and I know what you want. "

    Don''t worry, I will kill Mu Wanjun for you!

    Mu Yanran nodded, but she did not say anything else.

    Lei Huo, I really like you a little! This was what she wanted to say the most, but it didn''t seem like there was any meaning in saying it. Forget it, if I really am going to die, then let him bury this sentence in my grave ¡­

    There was no moon tonight!

    Only the rustling of the snow could be heard, making the world extremely quiet.

    In the outskirts of Capital, there were instead continuous "pu pu pu" sounds.

    The bloodied Lei Huo was digging with his hands, he wanted to dig a grave for Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran leaned weakly on the side, she still had one last breath of life left, she wanted to see the grave Lei Huo had made for her.

    She quietly looked at Lei Huo, and helped her do the last thing in the world.

    She was wearing a flaming dress and a violet jade hairpin. Everything was the last thing she wanted.

    Looking at Lei Huo''s busy figure, she slowly felt that his figure was somewhat blurry, and the voice in his ears slowly disappeared.

    Tonight''s snow was the biggest since winter.

    The pure white snow covered Mu Yanran, the white snow, the red dress, and the strong contrast between their line of sight!

    She slowly leaned against the tree and lowered her head.

    This grave was actually enough to bury both of them, or perhaps he also had the same plan. He did not want Mu Yanran to be too lonely underground by himself, he would come and accompany her after he had fulfilled her final wish of killing Mu Wanjun.

    He had always accompanied her to rest in the underground world ¡­

    He jumped out from the pit, only to see Mu Yanran covered in snow. He hastily ran over to "Yanran ¡­"

    Lei Huo helped her wipe the snow off her face, "Yanran!"

    He shouted her name hysterically. He held her tightly in his arms!

    Currently, all of Lei Huo''s thoughts were on Mu Yanran alone, but he had completely forgotten about his surroundings. When he suddenly realized that someone was approaching from behind him, it was already too late!

    The back of his neck suddenly felt sharp pain!

    His vision blurred, and he could only see a corner of the grey robe before fainting.

    Under the night sky, a person wearing a grey robe with a hood on his head sighed in surprise, "Eh?"

    As Mu Wanjun watched Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shou''er suddenly fall to the ground, she suddenly realized that she really wanted to use too much strength. That kick was really not light, and in front of Rong Chu, he had beaten his little sister to a pulp.

    Strangely, at that moment, she felt a very strange sensation. It was as if the person standing in front of him was not Xuanyuan Shishi but Mu Yanran.

    The kick she sent out was almost instinctual!

    She quickly withdrew her palm and strode over to check.

    He wasn''t sure if she was really afraid of Rong Chu turning hostile, so her speed was extremely fast, even surpassing Rong Chu''s outstanding Qing Gong. She flipped her hand to establish a pulse. "Hey!" Strange! She''s fine! "

    That kick just now was absolutely not weak. Just a casual kick had broken a few ribs, but Xuanyuan Shishi had actually only fainted from exhaustion.

    Her words were strange.

    Rong Chu rushed over, but he did not have the time to turn hostile with her, as he had also discovered the situation where they were together.

    Qian Yun walked over with the wheelchair and gave the most authoritative explanation, "The strength behind your kick was absorbed by the person controlling her."

    Just like how someone beating an ox across a mountain, the Xuanyuan Shou''er that was kicked was fine. The one who was injured was Mu Yanran. Of course they wouldn''t know.

    Xuanyuan Shishi was unconscious, Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi were guarding outside the door.

    Rong Chu helped take care of Xuanyuan Shishi and Qian Gun had once again set up the array under Qian Yun''s lead. Now, no one came to cause trouble, so the formation went on exceptionally smoothly. However, they were unable to clearly explain just what kind of image Xuanyuan Shishi had just seen.

    Mu Wanjun sat at the corridor outside her room. She could not imagine returning to the Imperial Palace, but she did not see Jin Yulie.

    If he was still in Imperial Palace, at this time, he should still be reviewing memorials under the lamp.

    The clear and cold candle light shone on his face, adding a hint of warmth.

    Suddenly, she felt pain in her hand. She opened it and saw that there was nothing on it. There was only a vague, stabbing sensation on his palm.

    suddenly looked at his hands under the light. Ye Zi asked: "What''s wrong?"

    She shook her head. "My hands are hurting a little. It''s weird, but there''s nothing."

    Ye Zi blew out the fire piston in her hand. Facing the fire, even if she looked carefully, she could not find anything unusual within Mu Wanjun''s palm.

    Not long later, the piercing pain disappeared, and Mu Wanjun retracted her hand, not minding at all, "Maybe it was a thorn. It doesn''t hurt now. "

    Ye Zi was a little more cautious, "Then do you have any other feelings?"

    Mu Wanjun shrugged.

    The door opened behind him.

    Qian Yun and the tired-looking Qian Gun Gun walked out from inside.

    "What''s the situation like?"

    His voice was filled with fatigue. She said: "Earlier, the Spiritual Source was secretly touched by someone. Fortunately, it was discovered. Right now, she had completely cancelled her ability to remember. However, she didn''t know what she could still remember from the earlier ordeal. I really did my best. "

    "Mu Wanjun sincerely thanked Thousand En. Where''s Rong Chu? "

    "He''s still inside, waiting for her to wake up." Qian Yun smiled and ridiculed: "Master, is it possible for this subordinate to succeed and leave?"

    After Qian Yun and Thousand En said their goodbyes, Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi also entered the Greencloud Hall.

    Rong Chu was a little nervous as he looked at Xuanyuan Xu''er who was lying on the bed. He rubbed his hands together as he walked back and forth.

    "Get rid of her. You can sit down. She''s fine now. As long as no one is able to control her, even if she completely loses her memory, aren''t you able to properly explain it to her? "

    Rong Chu frowned. He, who was usually calm and collected, was actually at a loss of what to do, "What should I tell her?"

 C410

    Chapter 410 - Summoning Memory (1)

    Xuanyuan Shou''er finally woke up from her slumber.

    She slightly moved, but only made a slight sound, shocking Rong Chu who suddenly jumped up from his chair.

    "Sister!" He rushed in front of Xuanyuan Shou''er.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw a face that was unfamiliar to her.

    Xuanyuan Shou''er became even more frightened as she suddenly retreated and shouted, "Who are you?"

    Rong Chu''s expression was slightly injured. He didn''t know what to say to her.

    His thoughts started to become chaotic, and he introduced himself to her without any logic. "I, I''m your brother, I''m your real brother. What about you? Do you remember who you are? If you can''t remember, it''s okay, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. "

    His panic infected Xuanyuan Shou''er.

    Xuanyuan Shou''er was stunned as she looked at Rong Chu in astonishment. She couldn''t believe what he had just said. From her point of view, the first reaction she had was that this person was crazy!

    Then, she saw two more people behind Rong Chu.

    But she knew these two people.

    "Mu Wanjun! Ye Zi! "

    Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi looked at each other. Xuanyuan Shishi actually recognized them, and from the looks of it, she did not react to Rong Chu at all.

    Since it was not bad to know them, at least they didn''t exist. They were beginning to worry that her memories would be completely destroyed and she wouldn''t be able to remember anything.

    "Mi''er, you don''t know me?"

    Xuanyuan Shishi shook her head, her eyes filled with caution as she asked, "Shouldn''t I be in the Mount Kunlun? Where is this place?"

    "Huh?" Sure enough, her memory was damaged. But he couldn''t remember the past few days.

    Since she was acquainted with Mu Wanjun, there shouldn''t be much of a problem with the exchange between them. After a while, they realised that Xuanyuan Mi Er''s memories were severely damaged, as if she had forgotten about this year. All her memories stopped at the time when she was studying in the Mount Kunlun a year ago.

    And her memories of Xuanyuan Wushang were even less.

    Regarding everything that had happened in the Imperial Palace s and Imperial Palace s, she had actually become a blur.

    In a trance, she seemed to see someone standing beside her and doting on her. But she could not remember what the man looked like.

    She looked at Rong Chu doubtfully and cautiously, pain flashing through her eyes.

    Rong Chu was even more depressed. He had finally found his sister, but he didn''t have any memories of him.

    Mu Wanjun comforted him, "You don''t have to be sad. At least she''s safe now. No one will threaten her anymore. "

    "But I always thought it wasn''t over." Had they not met with a serious obstacle when they had removed her Memory Altering Technique? Although those people had failed, they also knew that Xuanyuan Shou''er had escaped their surveillance. It was hard to say what would happen if the enemy was in the dark?

    Right now, they could only deal with this situation faster than those people. Otherwise, their future troubles would be endless!

    Of course, Mu Wanjun knew, but she didn''t have any leads at the moment.

    Just as Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu were preparing food for Xuanyuan Shishi in the kitchen, the two of them suddenly sensed that someone was quietly approaching them.

    The two of them looked at each other without alerting the people behind them.

    They pretended not to notice anything and continued with what they were doing, while Mu Wanjun felt the That person behind her, so she quietly held onto the kitchen knife tightly.

    Two steps, two steps. The people behind her were getting closer and closer.

    Just as she heard the sound of wind breaking, she suddenly turned around, and accurately placed the kitchen knife on That person''s neck.

    On the other hand, the dagger in That person''s hand was still raised high, not falling down at all.

    It was Xuanyuan Shou''er''s personal maid, Shu Mei!

    She was Mu Wanjun''s opponent, and with one move she was subdued. Rong Chu had also snatched the dagger from her hand.

    "What are you guys going to do?" Shu Mei shouted.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly laughed as she swept her eyes across Rong Chu. Didn''t you say that we didn''t have any leads? Now someone has come to our door.

    What do you want to do? Rong Chu raised his eyebrows. Mu Wanjun had always had more sly ideas than him. frowned, but she could not remember where she had seen this Female before.

    Mu Wanjun''s hands moved like lightning, instantly sealing off Shu Mei''s acupoints.

    Previously, when they were still in China, she had obtained all the information regarding Xuanyuan Shishi from Manager He. Other than the fact that she lost her memories and treated Xuanyuan Wushang as her own brother, she knew all the people she had met, trusted all of them, and so on and so forth.

 C411

    Chapter 411 - Recall Memory (2)

    and of course, this Female called Shu Mei.

    She had always followed Xuanyuan Shishi.

    After Xuanyuan Shou''er lost her memories, Xuanyuan Wushang made an excuse saying that the palace maids did not take good care of the princesses and dismissed everyone.

    But the only thing that remained was this Female called Shu Mei! Yet, she managed to escape this calamity!

    Now that she thought about it, perhaps she knew quite a bit!

    With a splash, water splashed in all directions.

    Rong Chu could not help but turn his head, and looked away.

    Mu Wanjun pulled Shu Mei out of the water, "If you tell me everything that you know, I''ll let you go. If you don''t, then I''ll do more than that to make you speak!"

    Mu Wanjun used a severe punishment to force her to confess. In her previous life, she had accumulated experience from five thousand years ago. She didn''t have the time right now, she just wanted to get the results in the shortest amount of time!

    Because the sky was about to brighten!

    They had trespassed into the Imperial Palace and entered Xuanyuan Shishi''s palace. If this matter were to be found out by others, it would definitely cause a dispute between the Great Qin and the Xia Empire, and would also cause those who were hiding in the shadows to alert the enemy.

    Unexpectedly, Shu Mei was really stubborn!

    Mu Wanjun threw her into the water and pulled her up again. Her entire body was covered with water and she panted heavily, "Why don''t you just kill me? I won''t tell you. "

    The first rays of the morning sun streaked across the horizon. They no longer had the time to waste here.

    Mu Wanjun thought for a while, then pointed at Shu Mei''s acupoints, allowing her to leave the palace. She did not get ahold of the Golden Manager, but instead just quietly threw it into Zuo Chenfeng''s King''s Manor.

    Afterwards, she had Ye Zi disguise herself to look like Xuanyuan Mi''er and she had secretly brought her away.

    After last night''s events, she believed that those people hiding in the dark would definitely come to determine if Xuanyuan Xuan''er had truly and completely broken away from their control, as they had expected.

    When Zuo Chenfeng saw that Mu Wanjun had actually brought Xuanyuan Shou-er to his own palace, he immediately became the top two!

    "My dear lady, what are you trying to do?"

    She did not say more, and only said a few words to completely shut Zuo Chenfeng up, "This concerns Jin Yulie, are you going to help or not?"

    He drooped his head, completely helpless against Mu Wanjun, "My master, what do you want me to do?"

    "Ye Zi is in the Imperial Palace and she is currently Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan. You should think of a way to stay with her and those who are hiding in the dark will go and confirm a few things with her. You try to stall for time. I''ll let you know the moment I have any news! "

    Mu Wanjun said as she gave Zuo Chenfeng a brusque used to contact him, "Keep in touch!"

    Zuo Chenfeng knew that Mu Wanjun would definitely not joke about such a thing, and she had been so resolute before, but she had chosen to turn back like this instead. There must be something going on.

    "Alright!" "As for Imperial Palace, I will do my best to delay them. However, that''s still the Imperial Palace, and Xuanyuan Shou''er''s identity is also there all along. After dinner, I can only leave, we only have one day!"

    "Enough!"

    Mu Wanjun pushed the door and entered the room, only to see the empty room was dark and humid as she had arranged it a long time ago.

    It was extremely cold at the moment, causing Shu Mei''s entire body to be drenched. Right now, she was trembling from the cold, she clenched her teeth and persevered.

    Suddenly, Mu Wanjun pointed a huge ray of light at Shu Mei''s eyes, causing him to be unable to open her eyes.

    There was no electricity here, so it was impossible for electric lamps and such to exist. However, there were Spiritual Source s here, and some of them could produce strong light.

    It was just that Spiritual Source s consumed a lot of energy, but fortunately, Mu Wanjun had managed the black market for many years.

    She could afford the cost.

    She must find the black hand behind her back, because that night, she really felt Mu Yanran''s aura, but she was dead! How could she survive such a sea of fire?

    She was not worried about anything else, such as the Da Xia or Xuanyuan Wushang. She was not worried at all, because she knew that Jin Yulie could completely deal with his. Those people were not even worth mentioning in Jin Yulie''s eyes.

    The only one left was Mu Yanran!

    She hated him too much. If she was still alive, if she was still alive, she would do anything to get revenge.

    Although she decided to leave Jin Yulie, it did not mean that she would not care about Jin Yulie anymore. On the contrary, in the dark, she would do her best to do whatever she could for him.

    Mu Wanjun stared into Shu Mei''s eyes with the strong light, and watched as her pupils started to lose focus under the strong light.

    From the time she sneaked an attack on him last night, until now, Mu Wanjun had used a lot of methods to open her mouth!

    "Very good! You are really loyal to Xuanyuan Wushang alright? No wonder he kept you all by himself after he killed all the palace maids and eunuch s who served Xuanyuan Shou''er and he didn''t even let go of the wet nurse who brought her up. "

    Mu Wanjun knew that at this time, she should give Shu Mei a chance to lure her to say something useful.

    Shu Mei was stunned. She looked at Mu Wanjun, and although there was only a strong light in front of her, she couldn''t even see Mu Wanjun''s face clearly, but she knew she was in front of her.

    "Who do you want to know about?" "She suddenly opened her mouth, revealing a pained expression." I won''t say. " She continued to grit her teeth and persevere.

    "The princess has treated you well, you should still have an elder brother, last year, he committed a crime and was executed." The princess must have treated you well, you should have had an elder brother, last year, he was executed.

    "You ¡­"

    As long as Mu Wanjun thought about it, her subordinates would be able to gather all kinds of information as soon as possible. Back then, in those six years, besides making money from trading, she also wanted to set up an information network that could help her gather information quickly.

    It looked like she had really succeeded! Her intelligence network was very efficient.

    "If I told Xuanyuan Shishi that her trusted subordinate had done something to harm her older brother, what would Xuanyuan Shun''er do to you?"

    "No!" Shu Mei could not hold on any longer! When Xuanyuan Wushang was trying to be rude to Xuanyuan Shou''er, he had thought of all sorts of ways to help her. Furthermore, all these years, Xuanyuan Shou''er had placed incomparable trust in her. If not for the fact that she truly believed in Xuanyuan Shou''er, even with so many things, she wouldn''t have been able to hide it from Xuanyuan Shou''er, who had emerged from the Imperial Palace.

    Because of all these, when Mu Wanjun destroyed all of Shu Mei''s defensive lines, she would definitely say everything.

    As expected ¡­

 C412

    Chapter 412 - Extremely Poisonous Body (1)

    At this time, when the last line of defense in Shu Mei''s heart was about to collapse, Rong Chu''s voice suddenly sounded out. He finally remembered where he had seen Shu Mei before. He shouted uncertainly, "Ah Shou ¡­"

    Suddenly, the air in the room seemed to freeze, Shu Mei''s body stiffened, all the muscles in her body tensed up, her expression became terrifying and sinister, as though she had seen a ghost.

    Rat? Mu Wanjun turned around and looked at Rong Chu, who was not far behind him, with suspicion. Was that a name? And this name was then related to Shu Mei.

    When Shu Mei heard the two words that Rong Chu suddenly shouted, she was startled for a moment, her expression became painful, but after she became physically and mentally exhausted, she completely collapsed. Tears flowed uncontrollably.

    "Your Highness!" Your Highness! Shu Mei has let you down, I have let you down! " After she cried out in pain, Shu Mei said in a hoarse voice, "Your Highness, Shu Mei did not have any intentions, Shu Mei had no choice, I really had no choice! Shu Mei did not know that she would harm you because of this!"

    Mu Wanjun swept her gaze across Rong Chu.

    Rong Chu knew that Mu Wanjun was suspicious, and said: "So it really was her." He walked over and took the Spiritual Source from Mu Wanjun''s hands. The strong light suddenly disappeared.

    Shu Mei was in incomparable pain. After she adapted to the light, she saw Rong Chu standing behind Mu Wanjun, and she did not dare believe it.

    "You two know each other?"

    Rong Chu nodded.

    "The Rat was her original name. Speaking of which, the name Shu Mei was bestowed to her by me. " Twenty years ago, he had completely forgotten. Back then, when he and Xuanyuan Shishi had sneaked out of the Imperial Palace to play, they had accidentally saved a little girl who had been bullied by many older children. Rong Chu thought that the name Ah Shu wasn''t nice so she gave her a Shu Mei.

    He saw that her family was poor, so he left behind a lot of money. Afterwards, he secretly arranged for Shu Mei to be brought to the palace in the name of Xuanyuan Mi''er to become her personal maid and then become her trusted aide.

    But now, it seemed, she had betrayed him.

    Shu Mei said guiltily: "Initially, this servant unintentionally overheard the conversation between Ninth Prince and Imperial Uncle. This servant originally wanted to tell the Crown Prince about it, but they caught me and threatened me with family. "This servant didn''t dare disobey, but then I heard what happened to His Highness the crown prince ¡­"

    At that time, Shu Mei was also just a small palace maid, how much ability could she have? After seeing the people in the princess'' chambers mysteriously die one after another, she only wanted to protect her own life, and perhaps even help the princess at an appropriate time.

    Thus, she took the initiative to look for Xuanyuan Wushang, saying that she hoped to become his person.

    Seeing that she was a young palace maid, Xuanyuan Wushang was also very loyal to her. On that day, when Xuanyuan Xu''er sneaked into the prison, it was also Shu Mei who informed her about this.

    In reality, Shu Mei had also done it on purpose. She wanted to save the crown prince, but she simply could not succeed in doing so. All she wanted was one last look at Rong Chu. When she was discovered, she dragged Xuanyuan Shishi into the water before going to inform Xuanyuan Wushang.

    In these past few years, even though it was impossible for Shu Mei to know about many things, she had witnessed Xuanyuan Wushang''s dirty thoughts towards Xuanyuan Mi''er and she would occasionally think of ways to resolve them.

    "This servant also knows that Xuanyuan Wushang and the Fifth Prince of the Great Qin Empire were conspiring against the throne. Before this, he had met the princess alone, but this servant doesn''t know what they have said."

    That was the answer!

    Wasn''t the Great Qin''s Five Prince Pure Yufeng!

    Mu Wanjun quickly informed Ye Zi and Zuo Chenfeng about the news.

    At the same time, she used all her strength to investigate Chunyu Feng''s information.

    In the evening, Zuo Chenfeng had no reason to stay in the Imperial Palace. Not long after he left, Ye Zi received news that someone had asked her to go to the Sleeping Moon Tower.

    Rong Chu said: "According to what Shu Mei had said, the person who asked Ye Zi to meet must be Chunyu Feng."

    Mu Wanjun nodded, "I will allow Ye Zi to meet Chunyu Feng in place of your sister!" As they were discussing, Xuanyuan Shishi''s voice suddenly came from behind them.

    Ah Mu had also come along with Xuanyuan Shou''er.

    So it turns out that when Mu Wanjun was trying to find a way to get all the information out of Shu Mei, she was also trying to find a way out of snake garden when she found out that Rong Chu''s sister had lost his memories.

 C413

    Chapter 413 - Extremely Poisonous Body (2)

    She Minghu''s unintentional words had made him think that if only she could awaken Xuanyuan Shishi''s memories, then Uncle Rong Chu would be able to truly recognize her sister.

    Hence, he thought about whether he could find the portrait that they were originally together in. Ever since Rong Chu was framed and tried to usurp the throne, the Da Xia Lord was abnormally furious and she had her people destroy all the portraits that Rong Chu had painted in the Imperial Palace. Ah Mu thought that if he could find the person who drew the painting back then, it would be great already.

    He had used all of his power in the snake garden to have people look for the painter from China back then, he had really found him.

    Because An Shuang was in Zuo Chenfeng''s residence, after receiving the news, she did not hesitate to use her cultivation to help Ah Mu.

    Coincidentally, in the past, a painter of Xia State had once been ordered to paint for the royal family. And unexpectedly, he saw Rong Chu running in the imperial garden while disregarding his own noble identity.

    After he returned, he used his memories to draw this scene.

    Then, the news of the crown prince''s sudden death occurred. He was afraid of causing trouble, so he wanted to destroy the painting. However, he had feelings for the person in the painting and accidentally saved the painting.

    After that, in order to preserve his life, the painter relocated his entire family to the Great Qin Capital.

    When Ah Mu found him, he only said that he wanted to use his memories to describe the appearance of the Da Xia Prince back then. However, the painter had found the painting.

    Ah Mu took the painting and immediately went to find Xuanyuan Shishi.

    When he placed the painting in front of Xuanyuan Shou''er, the image in her mind was completely clear. He used to think that the person who he doted on was Xuanyuan Wushang, but now, she could see that it was Rong Chu!

    Although she couldn''t remember a lot of things, she remembered the time Rong Chu was with her!

    Only now did she understand that she and Rong Chu were the real siblings!

    She held a drawing in her hand, wanting to look for Rong Chu. She said that she remembered, but when she remembered who her own brother was, she unexpectedly heard what Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu were talking about.

    "Let me go!" she said.

    "Mi''er!"

    "Princess!"

    Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu said in unison when they saw Ah Mu beside her. "I wonder what Ah Mu is doing now." Ah Mu, why are you here? "

    "Big brother, let me go."

    When Xuanyuan Shishi arrived at the Sleeping Moon Tower, someone at the door recognized her and personally led her to her room.

    She couldn''t remember those things now, but when she looked at the house here, she felt as if she had been there before, but she couldn''t remember, only vaguely.

    Chunyu Feng stepped out from behind the curtain, "Princess."

    "You sent me here?"

    Chunyu Feng smiled faintly, his eyes on Xuanyuan Mi''er''s face. "The princess really doesn''t have any memories?"

    "Yes!" However, I can''t remember what happened this year. However, it seems that I have made some sort of agreement with you. If the Fifth Prince does not find it troublesome, why don''t you tell me more about it? "

    Chunyu Feng said cautiously, "Princess seems to be joking. Right now, I''m just a piece of cloth, what qualifications do I have to make an agreement with Princess?"

    While Xuanyuan Shishi was testing Chunyu Feng, Chunyu Feng was naturally testing her as well.

    "The reason I came here was because I had a vague impression of him. Since Your Highness has sent people to find me and I''ve also come, and since Your Highness isn''t happy, then I will take my leave." In any case, I do not wish to lie to others about my royal brother''s great achievements. "

    Xuanyuan Shishi said as she stood up to take her leave.

    But just as she was about to leave, Chunyu Feng suddenly spoke.

    "Stop!" He stared unblinkingly at Xuanyuan Shishi''s face, not letting go of even a single expression on her face as he continued to hesitate. However, he was somewhat convinced, because his wizard had told him last night that although the Memory Change Art had been broken, they had done something in the dark, and they had no idea what the result would be.

    "Princess really can''t remember?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Haha!" Since the princess was a straightforward person. I won''t beat around the bush. " As he spoke, he extended his hand to take Xuanyuan Shishi''s hand. The ring on her hand was still there, and with a light scratch of his fingernail, he saw a tiny piece of paper pop out from the ring.

    Chunyu Feng''s face changed when he saw it.

    "What''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Shou''er asked.

    Chunyu Feng frowned. He looked at Xuanyuan Shishi and asked, "What about the needles on top?"

    "What kind of needle?" She really didn''t know!

    He saw that the mechanism on the ring was empty. There was a very small needle, and the needle was filled with poisonous liquid. Now it was gone.

    Chunyu Feng quickly looked around Xuanyuan Shishi''s hand. "Do you feel any pain there?"

    Xuanyuan Shishi shook her head!

    On the other side, Mu Wanjun felt a slight stinging sensation from start to finish. She had been busy before and hadn''t noticed it, but now it seemed like she was feeling pain.

    She took out the Spiritual Source and used the brightest light to look after her palm. She suspected that there was some kind of wood chip in her palm, but no matter how she looked at it, her palm did not.

    After looking for a while, he still could not find any results. After a while, the stabbing pain disappeared.

    Even when the pain came, it was light and easily ignored.

    Chunyu Feng was still asking, how would he know, that night, Mu Yanran had already stabbed this needle into Mu Wanjun''s palm.

    Seeing that Xuanyuan Shishi was asking questions, and that the needle wasn''t on her body, he could only give up. This kind of needle and poison was extremely rare. Once lost, it could never be copied again.

    It seemed like wanting to use poison to secretly harm Jin Yulie was impossible. He could only reschedule Xuanyuan Shishi.

    "Now, Jin Yulie is in the Da Xia. You must think of a way to get close to Mu Wanjun and bring her to China. There''s a good show your brother has arranged for them. "

    "What good show?"

    Chunyu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Naturally, he would not tell her, because he still had his doubts towards Xuanyuan Shishi. And he also knew that Mu Wanjun would definitely think of a way to find Xuanyuan Mi''er.

    Calculating the time, if Mu Wanjun and the others were to go to China, Jin Yulie would have to return. He had to take control of the entire Qin Nation before he returned, and even if Jin Yulie did not die in China, by the time he returned, it was already too late.

    Pure Yufeng was confident that this time, Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun would definitely die in Da Xia!

 C414

    Chapter 414 - Runtime (1)

    Xuanyuan Shishi told Mu Wanjun everything she knew.

    This naturally included the matter of the ring. However, even Xuanyuan Shishi herself did not understand the use of the ring, and Pure Yufeng did not say anything about it.

    No one was sure what kind of needle it was, but Mu Wanjun guessed that it was definitely used to deal with Jin Yulie.

    When she thought of this, she wished she could find the Pure Jade Immortal and hack it into pieces.

    However, Jin Yulie should be in China now, so they could only set off for there.

    After hearing the news reported by his subordinate, Mu Wanjun and his group had already left the city and were rushing towards China.

    Chunyu Feng laughed coldly, "Indeed, Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Xuanyuan has probably remembered."

    "Master, shouldn''t we tell Xuanyuan Wushang in advance?"

    Chunyu Feng waved his hand, "No need, just tell him that Mu Wanjun went over." His idea was to make them kill each other. " Let''s go! We have a lot of things to do, too. "

    The secret letter in Zuo Chenfeng''s hand was held tightly by him, causing his face to turn ugly. Suddenly he shouted, "Someone!"

    A dark guard came in from outside and knelt on the ground, "Greetings, Your Highness!"

    Zuo Chenfeng passed down several secret orders consecutively as countless dark guard shuttled back and forth in his study.

    Right now, he was honored as the King of Luo City, and he held the authority of power. However, he did not intend to alarm anyone, so all the matters were handed over to the dark guard.

    After arranging everything, he suddenly had people prepare horses.

    The Jiumentu Palace, in the eyes of the Capital, held a position of power. The entire nine sects outside of the Capital were controlled by the Nimentinol, and the current Jiumentu Palace was once appointed by Chunyu Hong. After Jin Yulie ascended the throne, he behaved with more caution.

    From what Zuo Chenfeng knew, this Nimentinol had long been bought over by Pure Yufeng.

    Jin Yulie knew about this too, but he chose to endure it silently. He did not want to alert the enemy, but he secretly changed hands.

    was caught off guard by Zuo Chenfeng''s sudden arrival.

    He immediately went out to welcome him. Even though the Nimentinol had a lot of power, in terms of official positions, he had to kneel and pay respects to Zuo Chenfeng when he saw him.

    After Jin Yulie ascended the throne, he was bestowed the title of Luo Cheng King and was given the position of general. At the same time, he was also someone who Jin Yulie trusted deeply, and also a person with a great reputation in the Qin Dynasty.

    Nimentinol was surprised by Zuo Chenfeng''s sudden visit, "I don''t know if Your Highness is welcome to visit us."

    Zuo Chenfeng laughed, "Nothing much, I was just strolling around. Now that the princess of China is in the Imperial Palace, I have put too much pressure on you and have specially come to borrow something from the Governor. "

    "What does Your Highness want to borrow?" Nimentinol had sent people to report to Pure Yufeng secretly, but at the same time, intentionally delayed them.

    Zuo Chenfeng said: "I would like to borrow the military power that the Governor has."

    "You!" The Nimentinol frowned and said, "Your highness must have come to the wrong place!"

    "The lord''s official position and the glory of the branch family were all given to me by the emperor. Could it be that Chunyu Feng allowed the Governor to have a higher official position? "

    Zuo Chenfeng directly mentioned Pure Yufeng''s name and Nimentinol was shockingly shocked. He said: "I didn''t even know what the Duke was talking about!"

    "Is that so?" Zuo Chenfeng arrogantly sat on the chair and swept his eyes around. Suddenly, a person was dragged in from the outside of the courtyard by the person behind him.

    That person was tied up by all sorts of arrows, and a total of ten messenger pigeons were left by his side, their bodies pierced by arrows.

    His subordinate handed over the secret letter he intercepted from the carrier pigeon to Zuo Chenfeng.

    Zuo Chenfeng opened the letter in front of the Nimentinol and read each word out loud.

    "Zuo Chenfeng has been captured! Master, please tell me if you want to attack the city? "

    Seeing that the situation was exposed, Nimentinol suddenly pulled out her blade and shouted, "Kill!"

    He raised his blade and slashed towards Zuo Chenfeng. The corner of Zuo Chenfeng''s eyes did not move, in the next second, dozens of swords pierced towards Nimentinol at an even faster speed.

    These ten swords arrived first after being sent out, and instantly pierced through Nimentinol''s body.

    He would never believe it even if he died! Zuo Chenfeng had set up an inescapable trap in his residence long ago, and when he raised his blade to give the order, Zuo Chenfeng''s people had also moved at the same time, causing everyone in Jiumentu Palace to die!

    Not a single survivor!

    Today, Zuo Chenfeng had come precisely to take his life!

    This was the secret order Jin Yulie sent out long ago! If there was a change one day, the only order he would give Zuo Chenfeng was to mercilessly kill him!

 C415

    Chapter 415 - Runtime (2)

    In the imperial court, all the hidden power of Chunyu Feng was completely destroyed!

    Tonight was the first night that the powers would be purged!

    The dark guard had always been well-trained, and before Mu Wanjun went back to China, she had also left him with a lot of useful things!

    After these assassinations, the blood-drenched mansion had people who looked exactly the same.

    Everything was going on in secret, and in the process, everyone''s speed was extremely fast!

    No matter who it was, they were all racing against time.

    Mu Wanjun and the others were rushing to China day and night. If the intelligence they had gathered was correct, Jin Yulie had long since received news of them and was waiting for them at an inn.

    With only three days of travel left, Mu Wanjun and the others travelled day and night. Although everyone was showing signs of fatigue, no one was willing to stop and rest.

    However, just as they were about to leave the Qin border and enter the border of China and pass by the Mausoleum of Books, a heavy rain suddenly began to fall. This torrential rain had completely delayed their journey.

    Under such heavy rain and hail, they could only find a house near Mt. Mourning to wait for the rain to pass.

    The climate of the Grand Xia and the Grand Qin was completely different here.

    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty was still in a world of ice and snow, while China was already as warm as spring, nearing the start of summer.

    Adept, quick, slow!

    Rong Chu looked at the heavy rain outside the window with a worried expression, "I wonder when this heavy rain will stop."

    That night, Xuanyuan Shishi slept in her room with Rong Chu by her side and Ye Zi and Mu Wanjun rested outside.

    A sharp cry in the middle of the night pierced through the silence of the night. In the middle of the night, Xuanyuan Shishi suddenly woke up from her dream.

    Mu Wanjun and Ye Zi immediately rushed in.

    Xuanyuan Shishi had fallen asleep but she was incomparably frightened as a series of screams came out from her mouth. Rong Chu was by her side, hugging her tightly and calling her name while not being able to wake her up from her nightmare.

    "royal father! Not father! " It was unknown what terrifying things she had dreamed of as beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.

    Everyone listened to her blabbering. At the beginning, they could guess that she might have dreamed of seeing Rong Chu in the prison, but later on, everyone looked at each other.

    Xuanyuan Shou''er shouted: "I''m sorry, royal father! I''m sorry! It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me! Don''t believe her. She''s not me... No, royal father! "

    Her expression became increasingly excited, as if she was dreaming of what had happened in the past!

    But when she changed the subject, she roared: "Xuanyuan Wushang! You returned my royal father''s life! Xuanyuan Wushang... "

    The torrential rain continued for three whole days.

    When Mu Wanjun and the others continued to move forward, they could only turn back.

    The mudslide triggered by the torrential rain had destroyed the official road to China''s capital.

    Mu Wanjun and the rest were simply unable to move forward.

    Rong Chu looked at the soil in front of him and said, "I know there is another way. Able to bypass Mourning Mountain. It''s just that the road is rough and difficult to traverse. "

    And we have to go around, but that''s the only way. Otherwise, he would have to wait here. After the road was reconstructed, they would move on.

    But they had no time to wait.

    Along the way, they had already encountered countless assassinations! Their whereabouts were exposed, and they were only attacked after they left the Capital. On the way, there were countless assassins waiting in ambush.

    These killers came wave after wave like a flood, never stopping.

    Among them, there was Pure Yufeng, Xuanyuan Wushang and the former Imperial Consort Yu who had been hiding in the shadows.

    The moment Mu Wanjun and the others wanted to hurry, they would have to get rid of these assassins. The exhaustion of her internal energy was extremely severe. The mountain road collapsed again. Otherwise, they would have been able to fly on their flying swords.

    However, there were still assassins chasing them, so they couldn''t wait here. The only way was to take a detour.

    It was possible to go around the mountain, but that was a path that the hunters and the herb gatherers had barely managed to walk through, they simply could not allow the horses to pass through!

    They had to abandon their horses to go up the mountain.

    Mu Wanjun, Rong Chu and Ye Zi were all fine, but Xuanyuan Xuanyuan Shishi was not! Since she was a child, she had grown up in a land of gold and jade. Even normal mountain roads would not be able to match up to her, let alone this kind of rugged and difficult road.

    The road was muddy, and they moved very slowly. The first was that the path was difficult, and the second was that there were no signs of being followed.

    Fortunately, Mu Wanjun had been prepared on the way here. After entering Da Xia, she made An Shuang and the others pretend to be them, in order to obscure the eyes of the assassins.

    However, when they climbed up the Mausoleum of Mausoleum of Books, they discovered that the path that the mud avalanche had destroyed was not natural disaster, but rather a man-made disaster.

    Xuanyuan Wushang, who had received the news early in the morning, was already waiting patiently for them!

    He led 30,000 men to stand guard at the foot of the Mausoleum of Depraved Prison Mountain!

    If they were to pass through the public road, there would be many branches that would head towards the Da Xia.

    Sunset Slope!

    Sunset Slope, a radius of five kilometers, was heavily guarded. Thirty thousand Da Xia soldiers had been waiting for a long time.

    And in the end, Mu Wanjun and the rest only gathered seventeen Umbra, with Mu Wanjun, Rong Chu, Ye Zi and Xuanyuan Shishi ¡ª ¡ª a total of twenty-one people!

    However, they had to face 30,000 heavy soldiers!

    Mu Wanjun frowned, no matter how strong their cultivation was, they could not defeat tens of thousands of soldiers!

    Xuanyuan Wushang was dressed in dark red armor, he urged his horse forward and looked at them craftily, "We sent out a thousand assassins and you guys actually made it here unscathed, we really admire you guys."

    He called himself Zhen!

    Xuanyuan Shou''er suddenly shouted: "Xuanyuan Wushang! You''re still calling yourself ''I'' even after you''ve placed a house arrest on my father? You despicable person who plotted to seize the throne! "

    That night, she remembered!

    Xuanyuan Wushang sneered as he looked at Xuanyuan Shishi, "It looks like you''ve really remembered everything. Since you''ve remembered it, you should remember that the poison that was given to royal father was personally carried by you right now."

    "You ¡­" "Xuanyuan Shou''er!" Xuanyuan Wushang, I will kill you! "

    Xuanyuan Shou''er was enraged. She pulled out her sword and was about to stab forward, but was stopped by Rong Chu.

    "He killed our royal father!"

    Xuanyuan Wushang corrected him with a cold laugh, "We already said that you were the one who poisoned the previous Emperor! My princess! I shall follow the will of the heavens and inherit the throne. Today, I shall personally behead all of you, who are as random as you. To avenge the late emperor! "

    He suddenly pulled out her sword, and pointed the sword tip straight at Rong Chu: "Xuanyuan Zhan, you''re actually still alive, but I think you won''t be able to see tomorrow''s sun!"

    "Someone come!" Kill them for me! "

 C416

    Chapter 416 - Confrontation of Death (1)

    Fighting 21 people against an army of 30,000 was no different from hitting a stone with an egg!

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes swept across the crowd as her mind quickly spun, thinking of the last method.

    However, Xuanyuan Shishi and Xuanyuan Wushang''s conversation had shocked Rong Chu!

    The reason why royal father made those decisions towards him, was because someone framed him. However, in the end, it was Xuanyuan Wushang who killed royal father! Anger burned in his heart.

    However, facing this thirty thousand strong army, as long as Xuanyuan Wushang gave the order, the entire army would come riding their horses over, and the horses'' hooves would be able to crush them.

    At the same time, Mu Wanjun''s seventeen Umbra s made a decision. They all formed a semicircle, protecting Mu Wanjun within the circular circle of encirclement.

    They planned to use their lives to buy valuable time for Mu Wanjun to leave this place.

    Her cultivation was very high. As long as she rode on her sword, the seventeen of them would be able to buy enough time for her to die.

    The lives of others were not in their eyes. As long as Mu Wanjun was still alive, they wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice their lives for him! All seventeen of them were the elites of Jin Yulie''s dark guard. Not only were they the ones with the highest cultivation, they were also the most loyal.

    Rong Chu took a deep breath. He knew that today, facing these thirty thousand Steel Cavalry, the chances of him being able to survive were too small. When he saw Xuanyuan Wushang, however, he had already made his decision on the inside.

    Mu Wanjun had dragged her into this herself, and she had treated him as a close friend. After knowing each other for so many years, he hoped that she would live on happily.

    Because she still loved her and her beloved Ah Mu! With her intelligence and intelligence, she should be able to escape.

    As for Ye Zi, she was his lover, and he similarly hoped that she would live on happily. Her life before this was just too bitter, if possible, he really wanted to give her a blissful future.

    As for Xuanyuan Shishi, she was the younger sister he had just returned to. He did not wish to recognize her, but instead wanted to take her life.

    Of the three women here, one was his dearest friend, one was his beloved, and the other was his friend!

    He couldn''t bear to part with any of them!

    Of all the people here, he was the most likely to be the one to leave, but he couldn''t.

    "I''ll send you guys off in a while!" Rong Chu shouted in a low voice!

    Rong Chu had calculated already that if he did not leave, he could send them away with his extremely skilled Qing Gong!

    Life and death were on the line, in the nick of time.

    With Xuanyuan Wushang''s order, the hooves of the horses were activated, and thousands of troops rushed out, with an earth-shaking force, they rushed towards the 21 people.

    On horseback, all the soldiers were dressed in armor. As the armour grinded against each other, it issued a "heh heh" sound!

    This was not a battle at all, but a one-sided attack!

    A magnificent army of thousands with unstoppable force!

    Mu Wanjun could even hear her own heart thumping loudly in her chest. Her palms were covered in cold sweat! Right now, it didn''t matter how high her cultivation was.

    This was a fatal blow!

    It was not the victory of experts!

    Mu Wanjun''s breathing started to become heavy. If she died here today, she would not even be able to see Jin Yulie''s last moments. It would indeed be a pity!

    If she really was dead, she didn''t know if she would be able to teleport back to another person like this one. If possible, she would definitely go and find Jin Yulie! She wanted to tell him herself how much she loved him!

    No matter the rest of her life, she only loved him!

    I just hope that he still remembers me. Don''t forget her!

    She took out all of her bombs from the Storage Ring!

    Don''t know how these bombs can be of little use? A sharp pain suddenly came from his palm!

    Her face suddenly paled!

    It was the scene of thousands of men galloping!

    Lei Huo was startled awake, his eyes suddenly opened wide, someone was sneaking an attack on him!

    He opened his eyes wide, only to see himself lying in a pit. This pit was dug by himself, to bury both Mu Yanran and himself in!

    Beside him, there was a pile of pure white snow.

    The sunlight was exceptionally dazzling on the white snow! He himself was still alive, but what about Mu Yanran?

    "Yanran!" He suddenly stood up, and snow began to fall from his body. He jumped out of the grave, only to see that it was completely covered with snow. He didn''t know how long he had been unconscious for.

    He threw himself onto the ground, and wanted to sweep away all the snow on the ground. He didn''t know if Mu Yanran was covered by the snow or not, but his breathing was hurried as she searched everywhere. "Yanran! "Yanran!"

    Lei Huo suddenly gathered strength in his hands, and a flame shot out from the center of his palms. He burnt all the snow in this place, but there was not a single trace of Mu Yanran''s red dress.

 C417

    Chapter 417 - Confrontation of Death (2)

    Lei Huo''s eyes turned red, he stood in mid air and looked down from the sky.

    As far as the eyes could see, the ground was covered in white snow, and the surface of the snow was smooth and clean. There were no signs of human movement at all.

    His body was originally being pulled by the parasites and Mu Yanran, and if she had died, he wouldn''t have been able to live on. However, he was still alive and well, to the point where he couldn''t feel any pain.

    Lei Huo started to sprint like a madman! He had no clue, as he shouted Mu Yanran''s name, he continued to search frantically.

    His voice came from far away in the forest, even from a remote cave.

    In the cave, Mu Yanran who was looking for him everywhere was quietly lying on top of a bed made of dried grass.

    She reached out her hand in disbelief. It seemed that when she looked at her finger, it could still move and she could still hear Lei Huo''s anxious shouts, but he seemed to have found the wrong direction, walking further and further away, until his voice slowly became indistinct. In the end, she could no longer hear him.

    Leaning on the doorway, he heard that Lei Huo seemed to have walked far away. He looked inside and intentionally spoke in a low voice to hide his original voice, "Do you want to see him?"

    Mu Yanran shook her head.

    "You''re not going to die yet. Are you really not planning to see him?" The gray-robed man laughed dryly. "I didn''t expect him to be so emotional."

    Mu Yanran didn''t say anything, but she, who had just struggled to wake up from her deathbed, was actually thinking about this person''s identity. He actually knew about Lei Huo, and the fact that he could lower his voice meant that he should know her.

    Only, ever since Mu Yanran had woken up, he had been standing at the entrance.

    "Why did you save me?" Mu Yanran wanted to know the answer the most. "What do you need me to do for you?"

    The gray-robed man chuckled, "I didn''t save you, I knew I needed your body. You''re still alive because you have something in your body that I want. "

    As the grey-robed man spoke, he took a few steps forward. In front of him was a cauldron, and firewood was burning under the cauldron. The water within the cauldron was boiling as he added a handful of unknown medicinal herbs into the cauldron.

    With the addition of firewood, the medicinal liquid within the cauldron continued to boil. Then, he took out a small porcelain bottle. Inside the bottle was some blue liquid. He poured all of this liquid into the cauldron, and the boiling water was suddenly covered in ice.

    Following which, the temperature of the entire room dropped.

    The gray-robed man walked to Mu Yanran''s side and suddenly took action, ripping off all the clothes on her body.

    Her body could no longer move, but she was naked in front of the grey-robed person.

    The gray-robed man gathered wind in his palm and threw Mu Yanran inside the cauldron.

    All of a sudden, countless of potions came from all directions and drilled into her wound. Pain invaded his bone marrow!

    The gray-robed man laughed coldly as he watched the medicinal liquid wash over all the wounds on Mu Yanran''s body, bringing with it a few shadows. And those shadows actually took the shape of a half moon.

    These half-moon shapes were then wrapped by the blue liquid that looked like ice. Finally, it was formed into a crescent moon blade that was forged by ice!

    The shape of the ice was exactly the same as the secret weapon refined by Jin Yulie''s cultivation.

    He held the blade in his hand. Although it was a replica of Ice, the pattern on the blade was exactly the same as Jin Yulie''s crescent moon blade.

    He held it in his hand, studying it carefully.

    Strangely, ever since that thing was taken out of''s body by the ice, the pain Mu Yanran felt immediately lessened.

    Before, her wounds had not healed for a long time because of those things.

    Now that she was taken out of the body by this strange gray-robed man, she no longer felt any pain. Her body could now turn as well. When she abruptly turned around, she discovered that there was still the shadow of the gray-robed person.

    The entire cave was empty except for her.

    Mu Yanran bathed in the cauldron for a while longer, and when she was completely able to move, her body slowly crawled out of the cauldron, the wound on her abdomen was still there, but after she placed a Gu worm inside, the Gu worm''s silk line quickly stuck onto the wound on her abdomen. This time, it did not close with difficulty like before, but it was truly effective!

    She shrunk and put on her clothes once more before slowly walking out of the cave. The sunlight shined down on her in an instant.

    Life and death seemed to be on the same level, but now, she was truly alive.

    She pursed her lips as a whistle, and a clear whistle suddenly spread through the forest, startling countless birds.

    Lei Huo''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He suddenly turned his head and saw a bird fly out of the forest.

    "Yanran!"

    He ran like mad, breaking into a run and returning to the forest.

    The scarlet hair flew in the air!

    On one road, although it looked like there was only one horse galloping, there were countless Umbra following behind him.

    Jin Yulie rode on the horse, his gaze was cold and clear. He and Mu Wanjun had missed each other again and again, but the news he had gotten from Zuo Chenfeng had left him incomparably shocked!

    Why was the road so long now? The horsewhip in his hand whipped fiercely at the horse''s back as he spurred it on. There was only one thought in his mind, hurry up, a little faster!

    But suddenly, a sharp, stabbing pain came from his chest!

    He suddenly clutched his chest!

    When he found out that the Imperial Consort Yu had dispatched nearly a thousand assassins just to kill Mu Wanjun along the way, his killing intent suddenly rose! However, when he used his ruthless killing intent to finish off these assassins, he realized that their main purpose was only to disturb his line of sight.

    When his hand closed around Yu Yu''s neck! When he found out that all of this was a conspiracy, his anger could be imagined!

    "What did you say?" He glared and lifted the jade with one hand.

    Her only leg was still struggling, but it was useless. How could an ant contend with an elephant?

    "Mu Wanjun! Even if she didn''t die now, she wasn''t far from it! It is impossible for her to defend against Xuanyuan Wushang''s thirty thousand strong army! "

 C418

    Chapter 418 - I Just You! 1)

    She was completely fearless against Jin Yulie. Even if she were to be in his hands right now, as long as he used even the slightest of his strength, he would be able to take her life.

    She was laughing, and he caught her by the neck and lifted her from the wheelchair.

    Her face was flushed red and her breath was stuck in her chest as if she was about to explode. However, she was still smiling. "You can''t save her ¡­"

    Jin Yulie looked at her with anger in his heart. He wished that he could cut his into a thousand pieces and execute his instantly.

    His eyes were sharp, and the killing intent around him surged. His hair danced in the air without any wind, and his clothes flapped in the wind. The killing intent from his body flipped back the plants and vegetation behind him.

    Jin Yulie''s eyes were filled with rage, he turned to look, only to see that all the powers behind Yu Feng had been controlled by his men. The blades flashing with a cold light were all on their necks, waiting for him to attack!

    His Black Cloud Steel Cavalry only numbered ten thousand against a mere thousand men. It wasn''t even a struggle to blow away the dust. He had known all along that she was alive, only, he thought, that her power was not only suppressed and weakened by him, but that she had left half her life intact.

    However, he''d neglected the ambitions of these people.

    If it was due to his negligence that Mu Wanjun was harmed in the slightest, he definitely would not have forgiven him. Now, he hated these people to no end.

    Suddenly, he remembered something Mu Wanjun had told him before.

    These trivial thousand people had restricted his strength!

    "Kill!" Following his order, a cold light flashed, and countless amounts of blood splattered out, dying this place in red!

    She had personally witnessed all of her remaining strength vanish in an instant. That was all she had. Once they died, she would have no more hope.

    And as long as they were dead, she ¡­

    Jin Yulie looked at her, his eyes radiating cold light, his hand loosened, causing the jade to drop from the sky and land on the ground, suddenly sucking in the air that she had lost back in the past, she panted heavily, and started coughing violently. Her face was extremely ugly, after losing that power, she started to feel despair. However, it was filled with a sense of satisfaction.

    "Hao Er is dead, so I have no hope of living. You can just kill me. Mu Wanjun was going to die anyway. I can''t kill you, but to be able to personally kill the woman you care about the most, I''m already more than enough! "

    Jin Yulie said coldly: "You think you can kill Mu Wanjun? "Rest assured, if you wish to die, I will absolutely not grant you your wish!" With a voice as cold as hell that came from him, he spoke words that caused people to feel utter despair!

    "I will keep your life and not let you die! Live well for This Emperor! "

    Jin Yulie lifted his clothes and turned to leave!

    It was impossible for him to die! Because Jin Yulie wanted to let her live, and live in the most painful way possible!

    After that, near the walls of the Capital, there was a woman. Her hair was grey, her appearance was completely ruined, and it was hard to tell what she looked like. Her hands had her meridians forcefully cut, and her tongue was cut off, unable to speak. Right now, she couldn''t even die!

    Someone would occasionally give her leftovers and hang on to her life!

    And because she was too ugly, many Kids came over to bully her, throwing stones and soil at her, making songs to ridicule her!

    Summer came and went, and she had no shelter at all! She couldn''t even commit suicide! He could only live like an ant, watching the rise and fall of the Qin Dynasty as it welcomed the dawn and dusk.

    However, no one knew that the hunchbacked and dirty woman was actually Imperial Consort Yu, who had once been the sole favorite of a peerless beauty for thirty years!

    The mount that Jin Yulie was riding was one of the best!

    However, travelling a thousand li in a single day, it was as fast as lightning!

    However, he still felt that the speed was not fast!

    Behind him was a dense black cloud!

    That was his thousand Black Cloud Cavalry!

    When Jin Yulie left the Great Qin Nation, he brought so many people with him, and it was impossible for them to hide from everyone''s eyes, especially Pure Yufeng who had been paying attention to his movements!

    And when his subordinate reported that Jin Yulie had brought ten thousand Black Cloud Steel Cavalry to flatten all of Imperial Consort Yu''s power and then rushed back to China, the smile on his face never faded!

    "Great!" What he wanted was for Jin Yulie to bring his Black Cloud Cavalry to save Mu Wanjun! He was not worried about all of Capital''s power, and he did not even care about the one hundred thousand imperial guards.

 C419

    Chapter 419 - I only want you! 2)

    However, he was worried about the Ten Thousand Black Cloud Cavalry that Jin Yulie had personally trained!

    Then all ten thousand of them would be absolutely loyal to Jin Yulie. As long as Jin Yulie said it, they could immediately pull out their swords and charge! Outside of life and death! There was no chance of it being reversed!

    At the same time, he was also afraid of the strength of the ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry!

    Therefore, after making such a huge detour, he only wanted a reasonable reason to force Jin Yulie to not be suspicious or suspicious of anything, and to force him to take the ten thousand Steel Cavalry away from the Great Qin Empire!

    This was Pure Yufeng''s true goal!

    Back then, Jin Yulie had brought these ten thousand Steel Cavalry to the Northern Kingdom to save Mu Wanjun despite the dangers they faced. For this reason, his fury had even massacred the imperial government of the Northern Kingdom!

    Therefore, to Jin Yulie, the person he cared about the most was Mu Wanjun, his weak spot!

    After knowing that Jin Yulie had brought the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry away, Chunyu Feng''s side started to move! Attack the Capital!

    However, what Pure Yufeng did not know was that although Jin Yulie did indeed bring the ten thousand Steel Cavalry to leave the Great Qin Nation, on the way, he only brought a thousand people with him. The other 9000 disappeared without a trace!

    Chunyu Feng would never have thought that Jin Yulie would have the guts to lead a thousand Steel Cavalry to face Xuanyuan Wushang''s thirty thousand strong army!

    Jin Yulie took the lead, he anxiously rushed forward!

    ~ Who knows, at that moment, whether Mu Wanjun and Xuanyuan Wushang''s army has clashed! In his mind, other than urging him to move faster, faster, and faster, he also thought back to when she was in the Capital.

    He had intentionally sent Mu Wanjun away, yet she returned to his side, disregarding all difficulties and dangers.

    Right now, all she wanted was to protect and accompany her for her entire life! To be fair, Jin Yulie knew that her request was not too excessive, and she could indeed bear it.

    He was extremely vexed. Why didn''t he understand it at that time? Mystic Moon Continent had a history of four thousand years, where males were above females, and polygamy was the most natural phenomenon. Ordinary citizens would do this even if they had the right conditions, let alone the Emperor Jin Yulie. He didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and when Mu Wanjun kidnapped his women, he did not have much of a reaction at all.

    Now that he thought about it, he was really regretful!

    If possible, he would personally tell her that he wanted her, as long as she was alone! He accompanied her to the ends of the earth, to the ends of the earth!

    It didn''t matter if he was happy or angry, he would always be by her side. And by his side, she was also the only one!

    Even though he was an emperor, he would give her a special favor that she had never had before!

    At this moment, Mu Wanjun''s eyes reflected the huge army in front of him that was galloping over.

    The bomb in her hand flew out!

    A loud rumbling sound could be heard echoing in the Mausoleum of Books.

    Birds and beasts flew in unison within the mountain forest as they fled in panic. Mu Wanjun''s bombs were thrown out one by one. When Xuanyuan Wushang''s team just encountered the bombs, they were in a state of panic for a moment, but then, they recovered their composure!

    The people at the front and horses were wounded by the bombs, while the people at the back were getting used to it. One after another, they became like a plague of locusts!

    Xuanyuan Wushang had been tricked by Pure Yufeng, but now everyone was staring at him with red eyes. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to kill them!

    The arrows rained down from the sky, but Mu Wanjun and the rest were all experts with high cultivation, although they were not able to use their cultivation to create a powerful barrier of light like Jin Yulie. However, they were all extremely agile people!

    They were able to raise their cultivation, and instantly push the arrow feather away.

    Those archers who were shot by the arrows fell to the ground dead.

    Mu Wanjun''s face had a strange paleness to it as she suddenly felt pain in her heart, a pain that seemed to extend from her palm all the way to her heart. Mu Wanjun looked down and actually saw a small red dot in her palm, and this red dot looked more like a red line that extended from her palm to her wrist.

    He suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Rong Chu knew that they would not be able to fight their way out. Although it would cause a lot of casualties, the opponent still had thirty thousand people!

    He shouted at Mu Wanjun and the others, "Let''s go!"

    "Let''s go Master!" The Umbra s said in unison.

    She abruptly raised her foot, but discovered that her legs were no longer under her control.

    Xuanyuan Wushang looked at them coldly, as though in his eyes, these people were just sheep waiting to be slaughtered.

    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!" With Xuanyuan Wushang''s order, thirty thousand men surrounded them. Seeing that Mu Wanjun and the rest were surrounding them, they were unable to escape even if they had wings.

    With a palm, the injured arrow feather shot towards the incoming person. Rong Chu waved her sword, but noticed that something was amiss with Mu Wanjun. He took a stride forward and her sword pierced through the two Da Xia soldiers'' bodies. He leaned against Mu Wanjun and asked, "What happened to you?"

    The blood color on Mu Wanjun''s face faded as she said, "I seem to have been poisoned!"

    With a flip of his hand, Rong Chu found that not only had Mu Wanjun been poisoned, the poison had already assaulted her heart!

    "When did it happen?" He was extremely shocked, he had been together with Mu Wanjun the entire time, but did not sense it! And who did she get it from, and how?

    Rong Chu repeatedly told Ye Zi to bring Mu Wanjun away!

    He risked his life to open up a path for them, but all he saw was countless corpses piled up on the ground.

    Rong Chu and the rest were all covered in blood, it was already unknown whether it was his or the other party''s!

    "Don''t let them go! "Kill them all for me!" Xuanyuan Wushang shouted!

    The sound of the drum shook the sky, and killing intent filled the air!

    Thirty thousand enemies followed!

    Rong Chu and the others felt a chill in their hearts. It was originally not easy to get out of here.

    gritted his teeth and handed Mu Wanjun over to Ye Zi. He then activated his Qing Gong and rushed towards Xuanyuan Wushang. If he succeeded, he would be able to give them a chance to live.

 C420

    Chapter 420 - Just in time (1)

    Rong Chu''s movement techniques had been performed to the extreme, his feet continued to step on the heads of the Chinese soldiers, and the movement was considered smooth. However at the end, those people slashed towards the sky.

    No matter how nimble Rong Chu was, he could not withstand their attacks!

    All of a sudden, there were many wounds on his body, and he was bleeding profusely. Yet, he still didn''t make him stop.

    "Protect the emperor!" Xuanyuan Wushang was still afraid of Rong Chu killing him, he immediately retreated. Rong Chu arrived shortly after, and saw that his sword was less than an arm''s length away from Xuanyuan Wushang.

    Just then, three people with powerful cultivation suddenly came out from behind Xuanyuan Wushang.

    The three of them were all fifth rank experts from the other shore.

    When the three of them attacked at the same time, Rong Chu could only return the attack with his sword. At the same time, the three people''s three palms arrived once again. Rong Chu simply did not have the time to dodge and directly received the three palms.

    At the same time, he threw out the sword in his hand.

    The blood in his mouth and the sword in his hand flew out in unison.

    Just as the sword was about to hit Xuanyuan Wushang, he suddenly called for the people beside him to stop it.

    Rong Chu used all of his strength in this one strike, the sword strike pierced through two people''s bodies and even went straight for Xuanyuan Wushang, but in the end, it was still useless. Just as the sword was about to fall from the sky.

    Suddenly!

    An arrow that had the aura of destroying the heavens and earth shot out from an unknown place, the arrow feather unleashed a sharp attack and struck Rong Chu''s sword.

    With a new power replacing it, the sword flew towards Xuanyuan Wushang.

    This breakthrough exceeded everyone''s expectations.

    The perfect combination of sword and arrow was like the scythe of the reaper of hell!

    It moved so fast that it was impossible to see with the naked eye!

    Finally, Rong Chu''s sword pierced through the big tree behind Xuanyuan Wushang, and the arrow was shot into the trunk of the tree, leaving only the white feather at the end of the arrow still trembling!

    Xuanyuan Wushang turned his head to look at it in disbelief, but he felt a warm liquid splattering around his neck. He touched it with his hand, and it was blood-red!

    At that moment, his head suddenly fell to the ground!

    However, Xuanyuan Wushang''s eyeballs were still moving. He looked on in disbelief as his head fell off. His eyes were staring at the sky, and there, Jin Yulie stood in a black robe with a bow in his hand!

    His clothes fluttered in the wind, and his long hair fluttered in the wind!

    Killing intent radiated from his body.

    He looked like a god from the heavens, but also like a messenger from hell!

    When Xuanyuan Wushang''s head landed on the ground, the crowd went into an uproar, and suddenly burst out in extremely terrified voices.

    At this time, countless arrows rained down from all directions. The power of these arrows was at least ten times stronger than the ones they had shot earlier!

    An arrow could pierce through two people at the same time!

    At this moment, the situation suddenly reversed!

    Jin Yulie''s body instantly emitted a killing intent that caused the surrounding temperature to drop to freezing point. He did not say a word, only a look.

    A thousand Black Cloud Cavalry soldiers suddenly appeared from all directions. The formidable array of arrows reaped the lives of everyone present. It was an absolute massacre. The Black Cloud Cavalry''s arrows were like machines harvesting straw, constantly reaping human lives!

    Rong Chu looked at Jin Yulie who was in mid air and heaved a sigh of relief. After spitting out another mouthful of blood, he was on the verge of collapse but he was still holding on.

    When Ye Zi, who was supporting Mu Wanjun, saw Jin Yulie, who was descending like a god, she naturally rejoiced beyond compare.

    Those people could only be dealt with by the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry. Jin Yulie landed beside Mu Wanjun.

    He thought she was hurt. He wanted to blame her.

    But as soon as he spoke, he felt something wasn''t right.

    Mu Wanjun saw that he was rushing over, and when he got close to her, she laughed, and her body suddenly went limp, falling backwards.

    Mu Wanjun''s body brushed past Jin Yulie''s hands. She was stunned for a moment, as she never would have thought that she would fall, and when he finally reacted, before Mu Wanjun even landed on the ground, he caught her and pulled her into her embrace.

    His expression changed!

    "Wan''er!"

    Mu Wanjun smiled and fainted in Jin Yulie''s arms.

    Rong Chu said anxiously, "She was poisoned, but I didn''t know she was ¡­" Before he could finish his words, a black shadow flashed past his eyes.''s and Mu Wanjun''s figures were still in front of him. He murmured, "When was he poisoned? Who poisoned him ¡­"

    Xuanyuan Shou''er''s expression was somewhat unsightly as she astonishingly lowered her head to look at the ring on her hand. "Big brother, I know about the Lady Mu''s poison." She then gave the storage ring to Rong Chu, "Chunyu Feng gave it to me, but I don''t know when I made it. Before he left, Chunyu Feng asked me, but at that time, I didn''t understand at all ¡­ "

 C421

    Chapter 421 - Just in time (2)

    Rong Chu''s face became even more unsightly, he pulled his sister closer into his embrace, "This is not your fault, don''t worry, Jin Yulie will definitely have a way." Jin Yulie, I beg you, you must save Mu Wanjun!

    Only he knew that Mu Wanjun''s poison mist had attacked her heart, causing him to feel extremely uneasy.

    Jin Yulie flew with Mu Wanjun in the air, and finally landed in an empty space. He placed Mu Wanjun on the ground, and on the way here, he had already investigated her poison.

    Poison gas to the heart!

    And this poison is very powerful!

    However, if it was poison, it would be much easier for Jin Yulie.

    Back then, when Chunyu Hui took the poison and tried to follow Jin Si, she accidentally discovered that she was pregnant, so after being poisoned, she used all kinds of methods to forcefully detoxify the poison and even gave birth to Jin Yulie.

    Right now, the blood in Jin Yulie''s body was already immune to all kinds of poisons, adding his powerful cultivation level. This was why Chunyu Hong had to rely on Jin Yulie''s blood to survive even after he had been poisoned. This was also why Chunyu Hong wanted Jin Yulie''s cultivation and body so much.

    Although Mu Wanjun''s poison was strange, as long as she still had a breath of air, he would be able to save her!

    Fortunately, it was poison!

    This was something Pure Yufeng did not know, and exactly because he did not know, he thought he could subdue Jin Yulie with just poison. He just did not expect Mu Yanran to use this poison to stab Mu Wanjun.

    Jin Yulie was still a little afraid! If Mu Wanjun''s heart was pierced through by a sword, how was he going to save her?

    He gathered all the power in his palm and condensed the purest cultivation in his body into the tip of his finger, sealed Mu Wanjun''s heart meridian, and then slowly poured it into his Qi. Although Mu Wanjun''s poison did not go away, his breathing gradually became even.

    Jin Yulie bit his own wrist, causing blood to flow out and drip into Mu Wanjun''s mouth.

    Once again, Jin Yulie used his Innate Qi to teleport, Mu Wanjun instinctively swallowed it down.

    Mu Wanjun felt a sweet smell from her mouth, she slowly opened her eyes, but what entered her eyes were stars filling the sky.

    This was China. When the Qin Dynasty was in a world of ice and snow, one could see stars that filled the sky. With a gentle breeze, it brought the coolness of early summer.

    She felt very soft and warm under her.

    When he moved his hand, he touched a face.

    She hesitated for a moment, then fumbled with it, a bright smile on her lips.

    It was him!

    Jin Yulie!

    He actually arrived!

    However, when her hand touched his jaw, she felt that it was a bit stiff. She wanted to get up, but felt dizzy. Was this really a dream?

    Jin Yulie''s voice slowly came from above his head, "I didn''t know that you were originally worried about that. Don''t worry, you are my only Queen, and also the only woman in my palace."

    He spoke his mind first.

    Mu Wanjun did not react in time, and when she reacted, her mouth formed a mischievous smile, "Oh? That is to say, I am your only Queen? The only woman in the palace, you mean, you should move the other women out of the palace! "

    Jin Yulie''s body stiffened, he stood there motionlessly, the domineering aura of an emperor, the calmness of a Umbra, all of that disappeared at this moment.

    He was only, only the man whom Mu Wanjun loved dearly.

    After a long while, Jin Yulie shook his head and said: "There are many ancient people, and only the Female and lowly people are hard to raise. Once Female gets serious and gets jealous, it turns out to be such a terrifying thing. "

    He embraced her. "I promise you, all the demands, all the ideas. I promise you. Don''t leave me. "Until today, I know one day without seeing you feels like three years."

    He wanted to properly love her, to be together with her!

    He did not want to repeat the tragedy between parents! They were clearly in love, yet they were separated by life and death.

    Jin Yulie stared at Mu Wanjun with his clear eyes, and stared at her without blinking, "I want you to promise me that you and I will never separate, that we will die!"

    Mu Wanjun looked at his eyes. His eyes were deep enough to swallow all of his emotions, but at this very moment, she saw the longing and loneliness in his heart!

    How could she bear to leave him?

    "Alright!"

    Mu Wanjun said as she held her hand tightly, her gaze inadvertently sweeping across Jin Yulie''s wrist, which was wrapped in a white cloth, "You''re injured?"

    He was Jin Yulie, who could hurt him?

    Jin Yulie withdrew his hand and said: "I''m fine."

    "No way!" Mu Wanjun was stubborn. She wanted to check his wounds, but when she removed the white cloth, she saw that his wrist was bitten.

    She looked at him doubtfully. This wound wasn''t made by someone else, but by himself.

    Suddenly, she remembered the taste of blood in her mouth. Mu Wanjun seemed to have thought of something and she lowered her head to look at her palm, only to see that the red dot on her left palm had become much lighter.

    "It''s you!"

    There was a mischievous look at the corner of Jin Yulie''s eyes as he said: "I seem to remember that you are a person who loves life very much. If you want to save your life now, you must stay by my side.

    In the name of detoxification, he wanted her to automatically stay by his side and not play any tricks!

    Mu Wanjun raised her smile, her voice sounded forced, and she made a submissive gesture, "Your Majesty. This humble one''s life is very precious. You must take good care of this humble one. "

    It was rare for Jin Yulie to see her in such a shy state. He grabbed her by the neck, and his meager yet ice-cold lips suddenly covered her lips.

    With him angry at her for her vicious revenge when she left, he forcefully sucked her lips, forcefully entangled her lilac color, and forcefully rubbed her seductive waist.

    She had made him worry for so long. At such a distance, he was able to reach her at a speed that exceeded his limit. He just didn''t want her to have any mishaps. Fortunately, he had made it in time. Otherwise, he would have lost her forever.

 C422

    Chapter 422 - Rare Hearts (1)

    Jin Yulie leaned against the tree trunk behind him, and reached out to pull Mu Wanjun into his embrace. Fortunately, he still had time, and also the effect of his blood.

    Mu Wanjun was curious as to how her poison could be dispelled so easily. "Why is your blood so strange?"

    Jin Yulie spoke of what had happened all those years ago in the most ordinary of tones, "This is a long story."

    "It''s fine. Tell me and I''ll listen!" Mu Wanjun found a comfortable position in his embrace and cuddled up lazily like a kitten.

    "Under the night sky, his voice was low and sexy, seeming to pierce through time." When mother passed away, I was still too young and I have forgotten many things. However, I still remember when I was young ¡­ "

    When many friar found out that Jin Yulie''s blood had a miraculous effect, he would meet countless friar every single day. They didn''t want his life, they merely wanted his blood.

    He was still a child, so his cultivation was naturally not too high. He did not go through a systematic study and cultivation. When he met those people, he would often be unable to defeat them, and they would naturally release their blood.

    As the number of times this happened increased, his body''s condition became very bad.

    Some friar were fine, at most they would just let him go with a small porcelain vase, some of them wanted to let all the blood in his body dry!

    They would often grab the pharmacist and experiment with him, almost torturing him to death several times. His body had been experimented on countless times by someone for detoxification, and there really wasn''t any poison that could poison him right now!

    If Chunyu Feng knew about this, how would he feel?

    Then, fortunately, he met his master.

    At that time, the old lunatic had not gone crazy! He was very fond of his disciple and was willing to teach him everything he had learned throughout his life.

    And Jin Yulie was indeed a genius in cultivation!

    Others would need at least a year to open their bitter sea, but he had only used three days! After that, his cultivation increased by leaps and bounds.

    This was the first time Jin Yulie told him his past. At the same time, he also recounted everything that happened to him when he was young.

    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head to look, only to realize that Mu Wanjun had already fallen asleep in his arms a long time ago.

    He took her in his arms and pulled her cloak to shield her from the wind.

    Burying under Jin Yulie''s cape, Mu Wanjun was actually not asleep at all. Rather, she did not want him to see her red-rimmed eyes, which were filled with water vapor.

    He was such a proud and godlike man, yet he had such a terrible childhood. His words were extremely calm, but to Mu Wanjun, it was incomparably shocking!

    She could understand it!

    For example, if someone found out her identity, would they flock to her as an experimental subject? At that moment, she thought of the sterile white mice from her laboratory in her previous life.

    They hurt and they''re scared, but people don''t care about them. They just do whatever it takes to experiment with them.

    Because he understood, Mu Wanjun knew that Jin Yulie definitely did not want anyone to know about his past. He wanted to be respected by others, not pitied by a single bit. Therefore, she chose to pretend to be asleep.

    When Jin Yulie looked down, he saw her eyes which were closed, but his long eyelashes were slightly trembling.

    He could only hold her tight!

    He could not think of anything else to do.

    Not far away, Xuanyuan Wushang was in a moment of time as his thirty thousand strong army was instantly routed! The thousand dark guard s were easily subdued. He did not need to worry at all about people that Jin Yulie had personally trained.

    And this rare moment was when he would finally be reunited with Mu Wanjun.

    After Mu Wanjun woke up, she threw a small porcelain bottle to her. The bottle was made from ice jade and was used to hold blood for a long time.

    He made Mu Wanjun drink the blood from the porcelain bottle, then led her to a pool.

    Mu Wanjun''s body was covered in mud and blood. It would be best if she could wash herself in water.

    When she took off her dirty robe and reached to unbutton her underwear, she found that there was a pair of eyes that had always been on her body.

    Mu Wanjun glared at him and bellowed: Do not peek, peeping will only cause you to become sharp-eyed!

    "Where on earth have I not seen you?" Furthermore, this is not a peek, I am blatantly looking at it. " It was rare for Jin Yulie to be so shameless.

    His words angered Mu Wanjun so much that he pouted her lips. In her heart, she was complaining about when did Jin Yulie become so glib with his words.

    She had an evil smile on her face as she undid the buttons on her shirt and took it off extremely quickly. Without even looking, she threw the clothes behind her and directly aimed them at Jin Yulie.

 C423

    Chapter 423 - Rarely Relieved (2)

    When Jin Yulie reached out to catch the clothes, Mu Wanjun had already dived into the water like a loach.

    She swam back out of the water, wanting to scare him, but she found Jin Yulie''s shadow on the shore.

    "Huh?" As she was searching, she felt movement behind her. Suddenly, she turned and bumped into Jin Yulie''s embrace.

    He took off his clothes, revealing a strong chest. The eight abs of his abdomen were arranged in a chocolate like arrangement. The abs on both sides of his abdomen had clearly formed the shape of a man''s fishing line as they went downwards.

    His features were handsome and straight, and his figure was strong and perfect.

    Her long arms formed a circle around Mu Wanjun, trapping him by his side.

    Mu Wanjun struggled in his embrace, but the two of them were very close, close to each other''s skin and flesh.

    "Don''t move recklessly ¡­"

    Jin Yulie''s voice was repressed. This was not a warning, nor was it a threat!

    The two of them were so intimate, and she wasn''t even wearing a single strand of silk. She was twisting around in front of him, as if she was going to shoot herself in the head!

    He only told her, but with Mu Wanjun''s understanding of him, after his verbal warning, he would definitely do it.

    How could this be a warning? It was clearly a prelude to something!

    "You ¡­" Mu Wanjun''s complaint was swallowed up by his kiss.

    Jin Yulie dragged her deeper into the water.

    She didn''t even have time to take a deep breath as she dived into the water.

    At the bottom of the water, she needed air and the only source of air was Jin Yulie.

    In one breath, it was given to two people at the bottom of the lake ¡­

    Jin Yulie''s hand covered the sensitive parts of her body, and in that instant, at the bottom of the water, just as she was absorbing his air, her body also absorbed his body!

    Charge...

    Through...

    Tempos...

    Before Mu Wanjun could feel bashful about it, it was completely swallowed and wiped away by Jin Yulie.

    He held her as they rolled on the grass. She had long since lost her strength, but he was still full of energy.

    "Alright, I can''t take it anymore. Please spare me." Her body was so soft that it seemed as if she wanted to melt, yet he was still as hard as steel. He already wanted to punish her, punish her for leaving without saying goodbye, punish her for making him feel these days on tenterhooks. Punishing her for having an idea but not telling him directly.

    While they were still warm and cozy, the people that the Imperial Palace s of Da Xia Empire had attracted were like a rain of blood!

    With Xuanyuan Wushang''s death, his power suddenly flipped and crumbled.

    As for Rong Chu and Xuanyuan Shishi, they were going to do their best to clean up the mess that China was facing!

    "You want to help him ascend to the throne of China?" Jin Yulie asked.

    Mu Wanjun nodded her head, "Then it should be what Rong Chu deserves."

    "I believe even without the help of you or me, as long as he wants to, he can still do it. However, are you certain he wants the throne?"

    Mu Wanjun grabbed Jin Yulie''s arm and placed it under his head, "Whatever he wants, it''s his business. But as long as he says it, I''ll help him."

    At first, the two were still discussing about Rong Chu. But suddenly, Mu Wanjun changed the topic and asked: "Right, how do you plan to deal with the imperial concubines and concubine s in your palace, your majesty?"

    The corner of his mouth hooked up into an evil grin, and his entire body once again pressed onto Mu Wanjun, "Once the matters of Rong Chu and the others are settled, when we return to the Capital, you can handle this whatever you want to do. However, I believe that there is still one more particularly important thing that has yet to be completed. "

    "What is it?"

    "Ah Mu is almost eight years old. Don''t you think we should work harder and give him a younger brother or sister?"

    Xiao Feng Hanyue was extremely excited.

    When Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie returned to China, Rong Chu had already ascended the throne.

    Seeing the unharmed Mu Wanjun, Rong Chu didn''t know how happy she was. She asked her about the poison and now, Mu Wanjun raised her palm in front of her.

    Rong Chu was extremely happy. He was currently wearing a dragon robe, and as the ruler of a country, he had a crown on his head and a jade belt around his waist.

    Only, he told her in a low voice that Xuanyuan Shishi had accidentally injured her by Mu Wanjun''s ear, while at the same time, her brows were knitted together in worry. "Mi''er said that she seemed to have heard Mu Yanran''s voice in a trance."

    Everyone knew that Mu Yanran was dead.

    "I was afraid it might be a hallucination, because even she can''t tell. However, I still think there''s something fishy about this. You must be careful. Also, when I find the letter Pure Yufeng gave him from Xuanyuan Wushang''s treasure, Pure Yufeng wants to go to the Capital, I think you should go back with Jin Yulie first. "

    Rong Chu looked at her, and said sincerely: "If there''s anything, I can give you all of my two hundred thousand troops and horses."

    Two hundred thousand soldiers and horses, was basically the total strength of Da Xia Army. He could give it to Mu Wanjun without any hesitation!

    He had just ascended the throne, his national power was unstable, but he was willing to not hold anything back for Mu Wanjun.

    This affection deeply moved Mu Wanjun.

    Although Jin Yulie had heard the content of their conversation, he still didn''t want them to get so close to each other.

    And when he saw that Rong Chu''s hand was very naturally resting on Mu Wanjun''s shoulder. What made him even more gloomy was that Mu Wanjun actually did not shake off his hand!

    He took a step forward, and as if he had proclaimed his sovereignty, he pulled Mu Wanjun into his embrace and said: "We appreciate Duke Xia''s good intentions on behalf of our Queen. However, there''s probably no need for that. We recommend that the Xia King be young and strong, and establish a Queen as soon as possible. "

    No matter how slow Mu Wanjun was, she knew that Jin Yulie was jealous.

    And in Rong Chu''s eyes, there was a smile that was not a smile. He looked at Mu Wanjun, hoping that she would be happy.

    He did this on purpose! However, he sold out Ah Mu not long after. When Jin Yulie used Ye Zi to threaten Rong Chu, he immediately told him that Ah Mu instructed him to do so in order to make Jin Yulie jealous, so he could treat his Mummy better.

    Ah Mu, who was far away from Capital, suddenly sneezed!

 C424

    Chapter 424 - Complete Smashing (1)

    Chunyu Feng decided to use all of his power, he had to firmly control the Capital.

    His men had infiltrated the imperial guards long ago and secretly replaced a large majority of palace maids and eunuch s. He had seized Imperial Concubine Su and Imperial Concubine Feng, using them as hostages to threaten Su Xiang and General Feng and forced them to raise their troops to assist him.

    At the same time, when he found out that Zuo Chenfeng had escaped from Jiumentu Palace, he sent people to chase after him!

    In the entire Capital, more than half of the royal officials and officials were his people.

    Chunyu Feng thought that as long as he could get rid of Zuo Chenfeng, he would have no worries in the future.

    Jin Yulie had taken away his own ten thousand Black Cloud Cavalry, and in the entire Capital, there was no one who could threaten him anymore.

    Zuo Chenfeng, whom Chunyu Feng had thought of, was currently camping in the suburbs.

    He was covered in purple fur, and his hands were rubbing against the fire to keep himself warm. There was also a shelf on top of the fire, and on it was a pigeon.

    Zuo Chenfeng swallowed his saliva, he could not wait to eat it, and took out a seasoning box beside him, inside there were many spices.

    This exquisite seasoning box was something that Mu Wanjun had forgotten about when she was living in State Duke of Jin''s Mansion.

    Now it belonged to Zuo Chenfeng.

    He recalled Mu Wanjun''s actions and grabbed a few spices to sprinkle on the pigeons.

    The dark guard s who were watching from not too far away were also drooling.

    This fragrance was pretty good, it would be even better if he could taste it.

    They all admired Mu Wanjun, as long as they could eat food, they would be satisfied. She was so particular about food, that even if they were in the wild, or even some wild vegetables, she would be able to create a taste of delicacies.

    Everyone really liked their mistress, but other than her, everyone else was the chef. Mu Wanjun had raised Jin Yulie''s taste to such an extreme level that the chef had a headache.

    Zuo Chenfeng tore off a piece of the pigeon''s leg and chewed it carefully.

    While he was eating, he suddenly felt countless gazes sweeping towards him from all directions. He helplessly shook his head and said, "If you guys want to eat too, then shoot down all of the carrier pigeons that Xuanyuan Wushang gave Chunyu Feng down for this king. With the spices here, you can have them first come first served."

    He really did put the spice on the ground, though he was reluctant to part with it. Then, he took his pigeon meat and slowly walked away, turning around to the Camp to taste it.

    In an instant, he saw stones and hidden weapons in the air as arrows flew through the sky! Their goal was to kill a hundred by mistake, and not to let go of even one!

    Countless pigeons and countless birds were shot down. Any flying beast that could send out messages would not be spared!

    Zuo Chenfeng laughed in the Camp. Seems like when Mu Wanjun returned, he would ask her to give him the spice formula. This was much more interesting than a command.

    And he should have been hunted down outside, but it seemed as if his life was getting better!

    Not far away, there was an empty area filled with corpses. All of them were the assassins sent by Yu Yu Feng to kill Zuo Chenfeng, but they were all secretly replaced by Zuo Chenfeng.

    At the same time, there were constantly messages sent to Chunyu Feng saying that Zuo Chenfeng had escaped in a sorry state. In the end, there was news that Zuo Chenfeng had died, and that he would be presented with his head! And there was another even more important piece of news. Jin Yulie and his ten thousand Steel Cavalry, in order to save Mu Wanjun, suffered heavy losses while fighting against the large army of Xuanyuan Wushang. Mu Wanjun had been poisoned and had used all of her cultivation to force the poison to heal her.

    Closing the letter, Chunyu Feng clapped his hands and smiled, "Alright! After taking care of Zuo Chenfeng, Jin Yulie''s biggest loyal dog, Jin Yulie was now in a difficult situation to protect himself! Pass down the order to seal the Capital and the nine inner sects tomorrow! I want to ascend to the throne! "

    "Yes sir!" His trusted subordinate said, but gave the prepared dragon crown and dragon robe to Chunyu Feng to change into.

    The sky was slightly bright, and countless palace ministers were entering the Imperial Palace in a line.

    In the past few days, Jin Yulie was not around, and neither was Zuo Chenfeng. The ministers could only stroll around the halls of the Imperial Palace and return home from work.

    After three blows of the whip, an attendant shouted for the emperor to show up!

    All of the ministers were startled to see a yellow robed Chunyu Feng walk in. He lifted the sleeves of his robe and sat down on the Dragon Throne with an imposing manner that shot into the sky like a rainbow!

    The trusted ministers and ministers who had received the news immediately knelt down and cried out.

 C425

    Chapter 425 - Complete Smashing (2)

    One of the officials angrily rebuked, "You traitor!" He was actually wearing a yellow robe and a crown on his head! What are your intentions? "

    Chunyu Feng looked down at the ministers below who were unwilling to kneel down, one of his subordinates had already wanted to force them to kneel down and submit, he waved his hand, and said: "Jin Yulie is dead! I will naturally succeed you! "Since ancient times, only those who have the ability can gain the throne."

    He simply said that he was usurping power, and now that he was the one holding power, no matter how unconvinced those people were, what could they do to him?

    "There''s also His Majesty the Luo City King. Furthermore, His Majesty has a son! Even if His Majesty had passed away, it would not be your turn to sit in this position! "

    Upon hearing him mention Zuo Chenfeng, Chunyu Feng could not help but laugh out loud, "Someone, come!" He clapped his hands, and an attendant came forward with a tray. There was something on the tray, but it was covered by a thin veil.

    Chunyu waved his hand and threw the tray to the ground, right in front of all the ministers who were unconvinced.

    Inside the tray was a head.

    The tray flipped over and the head inside rolled to the front of the officials. The head was Zuo Chenfeng!

    Everyone was extremely shocked!

    Their last hope was Luo Cheng Wang Zuo Chenfeng, but their only hope had been to be beheaded.

    Disappointment, despair, they could smell the scent of death.

    However, Chunyu Feng kindly said: "I have just made a great treasure today and will have to rely on your service in the future. Therefore, I will not pursue today''s matter."

    If they were to obey him, then he could live. If not, Zuo Chenfeng''s head would be the end!

    All of the ministers felt disheartened as they kneeled down dejectedly.

    And among them was Zuo Chenfeng''s father, the left Senior Marquis! He had lost his beloved son, so he was naturally incomparably furious. Even if he died, he would absolutely not kneel to Yu Feng.

    He looked at the people who were kneeling and then looked at the many guards that suddenly appeared in front of the hall. He knew that these people were Chunyu Feng''s henchmen!

    Perhaps if he gave the order, these subordinates would reap the lives of disobedient ministers!

    However, he felt that he was right and would not yield!

    His son was already dead, what was there to be reluctant about!

    He scolded sternly, "You traitor! He wanted to usurp power from the imperial court! You don''t look in the mirror, do you? If you give in just like that, will you be able to face the ancestors of the Great Qin Empire? "

    The warrior in front of the hall suddenly unsheathed his sword, and Pure Yufeng looked at Senior Marquis indifferently. If he wanted to make an example out of this, the first one he would kill would be him!

    After Senior Marquis finished cursing, he looked at his son''s head on the ground with tears streaming down his face. His aged body trembled as he walked over, took out a handkerchief from his bosom, and was about to wrap his son''s head up.

    But, just as his hand was about to touch Zuo Chenfeng''s head, his face suddenly twitched, and a strange smile appeared on his tear-stained face.

    He gave a smile that was not a smile, cried yet not a cry, and picked up Zuo Chenfeng''s head. Only to see that there seemed to be an additional layer of skin at the wound on his head!

    Senior Marquis used his finger to poke at the hole. With a poke of his nails, a layer of skin appeared on the table.

    With a push of his hand, a complete mask was taken off.

    Surprisingly, there were two people on the skin and under the skin!

    In other words, this was not Zuo Chenfeng''s head at all!

    Upon seeing this scene, Senior Marquis felt that it was inconceivable. His own son did not die, and not only did he not die, he did such a thing.

    He chuckled! The sound of his laughter was strange!

    Chunyu Feng also saw it and his expression changed. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, "Someone, come! "Kill them all for me!"

    As he finished speaking, over a hundred people around him drew out their swords in unison. However, they were not facing the unarmed ministers in the middle, but were all facing him!

    At the same time, Chunyu Feng''s trusted ministers also took off their masks at the same time!

    Chunyu Feng was shocked and his face changed. He stood up and wanted to leave, but the servant holding the tray suddenly blocked his path, and he took off the mask on his face.

    Who else could it be other than Zuo Chenfeng!

    "You did it!" "You are ruining my good fortune?" He glared.

    Zuo Chenfeng took off the servant''s clothes on his body, and pointed a long sword at Chunyu Feng, "These words are strange, you were obviously the one who destroyed His Majesty''s great plans. That''s the opposite! "

    When Senior Marquis saw that his own son was not only alive, but was standing right in front of him, and that he had been prepared for him since a long time ago, he gave a pleased smile. Back then, he had chosen to let his son follow Jin Yulie regardless of the cost.

    "Son!" Don''t let him get away! " Senior Marquis shouted. He dared to use his own son''s head to scare people just now.

    Zuo Chenfeng smiled at his father and said, "Rest assured Master Hou, he won''t be able to escape!"

    Even though he was at a disadvantage, Pure Yufeng was not particularly alarmed. After he saw this scene, he laughed: "You think you can keep me here? "In your dreams!"

    He let out a clear whistle, and suddenly, a lot of people appeared in the hall. All of them had activated their spells, causing everyone, including Zuo Chenfeng, to stop moving.

    This was a unique Witch clan spell!

    With the help of the Magi, Chunyu Feng ran out of the hall!

    The nine inner gates were all closed, and he had no one on top of the large school field. With the help of his subordinates, he wanted to pass through.

    And after pulling apart a large distance, Zuo Chenfeng and the rest followed suit.

    Looking at Pure Yufeng, Zuo Chenfeng shouted loudly: "Pure Yufeng! You can''t escape! Just surrender! "

    He turned around and looked at Zuo Chenfeng, "You want me to surrender? Dream on!"

    The mages instantly formed a formation in the wide drill ground, and a mist began to emanate from Chunyu Feng''s position in the middle. The mist became thicker and thicker, and just as he was about to envelop them all, he suddenly waved his hand, and countless soldiers and horses stepped out from the mist!

 C426

    Chapter 426 - Endless Death (1)

    From the thick fog, nearly 30,000 troops slowly walked out!

    In that fog, the sorcerer used an illusion to obstruct everyone''s line of sight! Thirty thousand soldiers were all standing there. He was waiting for the Pure Yufeng''s order.

    Furthermore, he was not a reckless person. Therefore, he had hidden thirty thousand soldiers behind him.

    Moreover, within this thirty thousand strong army, there were countless giant beasts!

    Chunyu Feng had been continuously collecting Witch clan members all these years, and his mansion area wasn''t actually that big. However, the houses around him were all buried by him, it was just that no one knew that underneath these houses were buried Chunyu Feng''s ambitions!

    All of the Magus Death Soldier s that he raised were underground.

    Not only were there countless Witch Clan Death Soldier s, there were also countless huge beasts. These beasts all came from the depths of the forest, but he had a way to raise them all underground under his eyes, but no one could think of that.

    And then the thick fog, he had his men open up a hole in the school field and release all the forces he had hidden. This battle today was a matter of life and death!

    If he lost, he would never have such a good chance in his life, and he would never be able to save up his strength again.

    It could be said that all these years, he was the one who hid the deepest!

    He had always been preparing, secretly planning,

    Chunyu Feng was not as good as Chunyu Hao. He was smarter and more ambitious. At the same time, he had a clearer goal. If not for Jin Yulie, perhaps this world would still be his.

    Seeing the shocking scene in front of him, even Zuo Chenfeng was a little stunned.

    No one thought that he would actually have such a strong power, even Zuo Chenfeng was looking down on him! It was only at this moment that he realized why, at the very beginning, Jin Yulie had clearly known that Mu Wanjun''s side would also face Xuanyuan Wushang''s thirty thousand strong army. Even in that situation, he had still only brought one thousand Black Cloud Steel Cavalry away, leaving the remaining nine thousand to himself.

    Now that he thought about it, it was fortunate that Jin Yulie had set up such a meticulous plan from the beginning, if not, he would have been in such a hurry right now.

    Even if Jin Yulie left behind the nine thousand Black Cloud Cavalry, today would probably be a bloody battle.

    Chunyu Feng was being supported by a gigantic unicorn. He stood on the back of the beast gracefully, looking down at Zuo Chenfeng and the others. All of you will die today! In the end, the world of the Great Qin is still mine! "

    Zuo Chenfeng clenched his teeth and shouted: "Even if I die, do you think this world will be yours? Pure Yufeng, you underestimate your majesty! "

    Following Zuo Chenfeng''s command, numerous warriors with huge bows suddenly appeared from all directions above the inner city walls. These warriors were all dressed in black, had black armor on their heads and their faces were covered with black cloth.

    The Black Cloud Steel Cavalry!

    Quite a number!

    Chunyu''s eyes suddenly shook, at that moment his heart had a flash of panic!

    Wasn''t the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry supposed to follow Jin Yulie and go to China to save Mu Wanjun? Could it be that he was actually willing to part with Mu Wanjun to protect this mountain? No! Based on his understanding of Jin Yulie, he was not that kind of person!

    Could it be that he was so conceited that he decided to head there alone?

    Looking at the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry that he feared the most, he started to panic, but he instantly calmed down. He still had thirty thousand men with him, so what if those were Black Cloud Steel Cavalry?

    At most, he would just give up all of his strength. As long as there was an opportunity, he definitely wouldn''t let it go!

    Pure Yufeng stood at the top of the mountain and looked down at Zuo Chenfeng, "I didn''t kill you before, now I won''t give you the chance!"

    The Black Cloud Cavalry on the wall shot their bows at almost the same time as Chunyu Feng!

    All he saw was the arrow feather flying everywhere, and the sky was filled with black shadows!

    The arrows of the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry were all dyed black, the black shadows shot down like snakes. With a wave of the hand of the wind, countless beasts raised their heads, opened their mouths and spewed fire at the arrows, at the same time, the flames were also burning towards those people.

    The Black Cloud Steel Cavalry did not expect the gigantic beast to be able to spit fire. However, they were all personally trained by Jin Yulie, facing such a situation, they immediately pulled their cloaks over themselves.

    The flames ignited on their cloaks, but were unable to penetrate them! However, it was extinguished in the blink of an eye.

    Chunyu Feng''s eyes moved, the flames of these huge beasts were actually unable to hurt these people!

 C427

    Chapter 427 - Endless Death (2)

    How would he know that these cloaks were all made by Mu Wanjun following Jin Yulie wholeheartedly and doing everything she could to make improvements for Jin Yulie''s subordinates!

    These cloaks, she had improved, would not seep under the water, and would not burn in the face of fire.

    The black arrow feather that the Black Cloud Iron Cavalry had shot out had also been specially improved.

    He saw that after the arrow was shot out, even if it didn''t hit the target, it would pierce the person and pierce the ground. Slowly, black smoke began to emerge from the feathers of the countless arrows, emitting a pungent smell.

    The smell caused the beasts to become restless, and their bodies started to twist uncontrollably.

    Chunyu Feng''s expression changed and he quickly ordered the warriors to control it. He had to use his power to stand on the back of the beast.

    But from within the thick smoke, Zuo Chenfeng brought his own men and left. They retreated to the top of the city walls and after they left, they closed the city gates.

    Chunyu Feng saw that things were not good and was about to break out, but unexpectedly, he saw two people standing shoulder to shoulder above the City Tower at the highest point.

    The two of them were both wearing black clothes. The exquisite black clothes, under the sunlight, reflected silver lines.

    The dark patterns on the two of them were different, but they also fit perfectly. One of the dark patterns on his body was the totem of a dragon, which symbolized his most prestigious identity. The dragon soared in the sky, looking extremely domineering. On the other person''s body, there was a phoenix, reborn from Nirvana, soaring in flames.

    The two who stood shoulder to shoulder were none other than Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun!

    However, at this moment, they were not looking at the battle within the city walls. Instead, they turned around to gaze at the scenery outside the walls. They were looking at the mountain range stretching out under the morning sun.

    He did not even put the intense battle behind him in his eyes.

    This was a form of contempt!

    Chunyu Feng immediately felt a wave of anger rising from the bottom of his heart!

    "Jin Yulie!" He did not even view him as a opponent! He had always viewed him as his only opponent, but this one opponent had completely ignored him, leaving only 9,000 people behind to enjoy the scenery with a woman. This was a type of humiliation!

    Chunyu Feng gritted his teeth as he looked at the two silhouettes. Even if he was going to gamble everything he had today, he would die together with them!

    "If you are like this, he will feel very uncomfortable." Mu Wanjun raised her eyes and looked at Jin Yulie, the radiance of the morning sun shining on his face, making the lines of his face appear especially gentle.

    Yet Mu Wanjun could see the hidden pain in his eyes!

    Chunyu Feng was really his aunt''s son, his only son! However, this son''s ambition was too great, and what he wanted was not merely a mere throne. He still wanted his life!

    Moreover, even though he was his aunt''s son, he was also Chunyu Hong''s son!

    The relationship and entanglement between Jin Yulie and Chunyu Hong was not that simple!

    This also made it so that even though Chunyu Feng and Jin Yulie were close relatives, they still had enmity in their blood! The two of them could not live on equal terms.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t say anything, she only reached out and tightly held his hand. The warmth transmitted into her palm was far more soothing than words.

    Luckily, in his lonely life, there was still one more her. Luckily, he met her again and had her!

    Chunyu Feng had misunderstood, the reason Jin Yulie did not look at him was because his aunt Jin Rou had died in Jin Yulie''s arms at that time. Now, he wanted to personally reap her only son''s life.

    Mu Wanjun held Jin Yulie''s hand tightly, she turned and walked to the wall, she looked at Chunyu Feng who was below, his eyes scarlet red, his excited emotions somewhat hysterical.

    "Chunyu Feng, stop!" Mu Wanjun looked at him without blinking, "Stop struggling. As long as you stop, His Majesty will grant you a feudal fiefdom, and you can live there in your later years! "

    "Seal the land!" Chunyu Feng looked at Mu Wanjun and suddenly raised her head to laugh, "The so-called feudal fiefdom is just a restriction! I won''t be fooled by you! Today, even if I lose, I won''t surrender without a fight! Jin Yulie, you don''t have the so-called edict, it''s fake. The one who usurped the position of Emperor is actually you! royal father''s death was all planned by you! "

    Pure Yufeng''s sword was pointed straight at Jin Yulie''s back!

    But at this time, Jin Yulie did not turn around. Instead, he suddenly flew into the air and rushed downwards like a lone goose, disappearing from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.

    He chose to leave! But Mu Wanjun understood his intentions, he believed that Mu Wanjun would complete it very well, and he wouldn''t need to stand here and personally look at his family with cold eyes ¡­

    "Resist stubbornly!" Zuo Chenfeng walked over to Mu Wanjun, and now that Jin Yulie had left, he could only ask Mu Wanjun for her intentions. In Zuo Chenfeng''s eyes, Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie were the same.

    He whispered, "What does Your Majesty mean?"

    Mu Wanjun looked at him but did not reply. Instead, she asked, "If it were you, what would you do?"

    They were all family, so he probably would be in a difficult position as well.

    Zuo Chenfeng licked his face and laughed: "I hope the Queen will understand!"

    Chunyu Feng commanded everyone to fight back with fire, and at the same time, he also ordered the giant beast to ram into the wall! These huge beasts were already restless after being burnt by the black smoke, and the force they emitted when they collided against the wall was even more powerful.

    The recently repaired inner city wall, after experiencing the destruction of the Imperial Consort Yu, was once again faced with collapse.

    When Mu Wanjun stood at the highest point, she looked down.

    Almost every time, these inner city walls would collapse, but they would barely be able to withstand the storm.

    Half of Chunyu Feng''s army of 30,000 were Witch clan members.

    Mu Wanjun pulled out a long and narrow pipe from her hands and lit it up. The pipe immediately started to emit a dazzling light, which was accompanied by a dense multicolored smoke and it did not disappear for a long time.

    Mu Wanjun held the tube in her hand and waved it in the air. Upon closer inspection, she saw that she was drawing a picture, and the picture was the unique totem of the Witch Clan.

    As she drew the pattern, the people below all raised their heads and looked. Their eyes did not stop for a long time.

    Someone began to discuss in a low voice, "This is an adult''s unique map, how could she have it?"

    "She''s the lord of the Witch clan?"

    Mu Wanjun saw the commotion from the crowd and knew that it was about time.

    Although these people were all from the Witch Clan, they did not have the pure blood of the Witch Clan in their bodies. Although Mu Wanjun did not expect herself to be restricted by her status as a Lord of the Witch Clan, there were still some elderly among them who were rather afraid of Mu Wanjun''s status. As long as these people could listen to her commands, Pure Yufeng''s scheme would be completely destroyed.

    Thirty thousand soldiers, after the first round of arrows, had lost about a thousand people. Following that, countless more poisonous smoke had been ignited. Although this poisonous smoke couldn''t take a person''s life, it could interfere with their line of sight and prevent them from taking any harm.

 C428

    Chapter 428 - A Dream of the Yellow River (1)

    Mu Wanjun looked down at the stunned Witch clan members below. These people were all older people, they looked at Mu Wanjun, even though they were suspicious, they were hesitating.

    This was what Mu Wanjun wanted.

    On her finger was the finger ring belonging to the Shaman Tribe. That finger ring emitted a strange luster when it was illuminated by the morning sun, and when this luster was projected, it would form a huge picture of a Shaman Tribe totem on the ground.

    This could not be faked!

    The faces of these elderly Witch clan warriors became respectful. They quickly kowtowed on the ground while murmuring. That was the witch''s unique tone of begging for forgiveness.

    The moment these people moved, Pure Yufeng''s face changed. His eyes turned cold and he shouted: "Don''t forget who is your Master!"

    If it was him, then the old Witch clan wouldn''t care about money at all.

    The shadow cast by the light from Mu Wanjun''s finger ring was now even more changing than the shadow cast by the finger ring. Currently, she had three finger ring, but she was still a little short of becoming the most prestigious Four Rings finger ring, the Clan Leader of the Witch Clan.

    Anyone of the pure lineage of the Witch clan would value this faith more than life itself.

    Seeing that they were not moving, Chunyu Feng suddenly released a strong killing intent from his entire body, he growled: "Kill them!"

    As soon as he finished his words, his Death Soldier abruptly pulled out her sword and pointed it at the Witch clan member kneeling beside him! After a flash of cold light, blood splattered in all directions!

    Countless heads splattered everywhere, rolling on the ground.

    "Whoever dares to betray me, this is the result!" "Pure Yufeng shouted sternly." Charge out for me to kill! "

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes darkened!

    The other witch warriors'' expressions changed, as expected, Chunyu Feng''s viciousness was above everyone else''s. Pure Yufeng''s Death Soldier forced everyone to control the beast to smash onto the wall.

    They wanted to make the wall collapse so that they could open a path of blood!

    The sealed city gate was as though it wanted to capture everyone, while Zuo Chenfeng directed his subordinates to throw bombs and arrows from above. Countless catapults were already being prepared in City Tower, huge rocks were being thrown one by one, and those who were smashed on top of the ground were instantly smashed into meat paste.

    The following situation was exceptionally tragic.

    Chunyu Feng was sending people to mercilessly kill the people on his side.

    If they didn''t use it a hundred times at a time, they wouldn''t be able to do it even if they had the slightest bit of hesitation. He would rather die!

    In Mu Wanjun''s eyes, she had actually gathered energy in her palm and struck at Chunyu Feng!

    Pure Yufeng dodged to the side, but Mu Wanjun''s palm strike was just a feint, and her goal was the gigantic beast beneath Pure Yufeng''s feet. The moment the gigantic beast Mu Wanjun saw it, she could clearly see that it was a zooid!

    It was not a Qilong beast with pure blood, but a mutated one. Its body was enormous, and it could also spew out flames.

    However, in the Kunlun College, Mu Wanjun had been called over to serve his precious Qilong everyday, so she had some understanding of this kind of huge beast like Qi.

    zooid s were separated into different types by their size. The zooid at Chunyu Feng''s feet was the absolute leader here, the Shaman Tribe could control this zooid to make the other zooid listen to them.

    And Mu Wanjun''s palm was also aimed at this zooid!

    If she killed this one, she could destroy Chunyu!

    She waved her palm, the palm wind was strong, and it was filled with a murderous aura!

    With her powerful cultivation level, her palm landed and fiercely struck the zooid''s head. Her strength was strong, but the zooid''s body was huge. Its attack made it panic, and with a roar, it struggled to hit the wall.

    It violently flipped its body. Chunyu Feng could no longer stand still from this movement. He had raised his cultivation base to the limit, but he still couldn''t help but stagger.

    Mu Wanjun''s figure moved, and countless Death Soldier started attacking from the side.

    At the same time, Ye Zi and An Shuang rushed over from the darkness, and clashed with Pure Yufeng''s Death Soldier.

    When Mu Wanjun got the chance, her body moved extremely quickly, and she suddenly dove into the belly of the huge beast. Her palm struck out, aiming straight at the joints of the zooid''s legs, which was the weakest part of the zooid''s body.

    Using a little more strength, with two crisp cracking sounds, the zooid''s foot bones broke. Its huge body suddenly fell forward, and at this time, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from the side.

    Mu Wanjun originally wanted to retreat, but she was firmly wrapped by the black figure and was forced out from the right.

 C429

    Chapter 429 - A Dream of the Yellow River (2)

    When she left, Mu Wanjun realized that if it wasn''t for that black shadow, if she really went backwards, she would have bumped into the big rock that her own people threw at her.

    That black shadow was naturally Jin Yulie. He did not leave, and it was not because he doubted Mu Wanjun''s ability, but because he did not want her to take the risk.

    He thought that she would use her status as a Witch Clan Mistress to forcefully suppress him. If things really didn''t go well, he would let Zuo Chenfeng fight her.

    This was no wonder. She could accept a person''s death, but it was difficult for her to accept tens of thousands of lives falling in front of her! That kind of shock made her a little uneasy. If she could save 30,000 lives, she would naturally save them!

    Previously, in the Northern Kingdom, Jin Yulie had not hesitated to massacre the entire imperial family for her. At that time, she had watched the river turn blood-red and the grass turn scarlet.

    And now that she was in the Capital, she couldn''t be at ease even more.

    Jin Yulie carried her and returned to the City Tower. He suddenly asked angrily, why? She looked at Jin Yulie with his clear eyes.

    Your path as an emperor is destined to not be smooth, but I do not want your hands to be stained with the blood of your loved ones once again.

    Even if I kill all the people in the world, I don''t want you to be in danger!

    There was no need for words between the two of them! One look was enough.

    Jin Yulie placed Mu Wanjun in the City Tower and only said one sentence, "Wait for me!" With that said, Mu Wanjun felt her vision blurred, and Jin Yulie''s cold kiss immediately covered her lips.

    When she finally reacted, he once again jumped down from City Tower.

    Jin Yulie was exceptionally fast, to the point that he could barely see the speed at which he was flying. With a flash, he arrived in front of Chunyu Feng.

    If it was just based on cultivation, Pure Yufeng would definitely not be Jin Yulie''s opponent, and amongst his people, he was surrounded by Jin Yulie''s men, and he knew that when Jin Yulie appeared, he had already lost all his power, but he still chose to fight on, and would not stop until he was dead!

    Jin Yulie looked at him coldly and said, "At this point, you still want to resist?"

    Chunyu Feng looked around, then suddenly Mu Wanjun threw out a punch, causing both of the zooid''s legs to break and fall onto the ground, spitting white foam from its mouth. On City Tower, however, she released her Qilong Beast, although the size of the Soup Dumplings was small, when the leader of the zooid died, and the entire group died without a leader, when the Soup Dumplings came out, it resulted in an overwhelming victory.

    But the identity of the Mu Wanjun Witch Clan Master was unquestionable. Adding on the thick smoke and giant rocks, Pure Yufeng had died countless times.

    He stood on the ground, his face covered in dust. However, he was still smiling unwillingly.

    "Didn''t you die in China?"

    "The one who died was Xuanyuan Wushang, and right now, the one who is being framed is Rong Chu, the crown prince of China, Xuanyuan Zhan!" Jin Yulie slowly said, "Do you think that your ambition can deceive everyone? Back then, Chunyu Hong clearly knew that Chunyu Hao could not be like you, yet he doted on Imperial Consort Yu.

    Even Chunyu Hong is on guard against you, do you think you can continue lying to him?

    "And you think you have a chance to get rid of the power of the Witch clan? If he didn''t arrange it on purpose, do you think you could have?"

    The truth that Jin Yulie had revealed once again fiercely stabbed Chunyu Feng''s heart!

    Pure Yufeng''s face suddenly fell. He looked at Jin Yulie with a face full of shock and disbelief. Impossible! "The Witch clan ¡­"

    He originally wanted to say that the power of the Witch clan was all raised up by him, but this was seen clearly by others.

    Chunyu Feng''s mind was sharp, he thought of other things, and instantly understood that Chunyu Hong had used him to deal with Jin Yulie from the beginning. Everything he did was controlled by others. He was just a chess piece!

    He was being schemed and used by Chunyu Hong!

    "Pure Yufeng, there is a deep relationship between the two of us, and your mother is also my aunt ¡­"

    "Don''t mention my mother!" Chunyu Feng suddenly roared. He could not suppress the twisted grievances in his heart.

    "When mother was still young, she told me to take revenge for her brother no matter what. As for her, I was merely a tool for her to be born and take revenge! Since she hates royal father so much, why did she want to give birth to me? Why me! I''m the son of someone she hates so much. Did she ever think about how I felt? "

    Even though royal father would scold Chunyu Hao whenever he sees him, I knew that whenever royal father got something good or interesting, he would always reward it to Lady Yu, and those things would end up in Chunyu Hao''s mansion.

    And even if Mu Wanjun had acted viciously last time and completely dug up the entire Mu King Manor, and the Royal Father roared angrily at him, when Chunyu Hao lived in the Imperial Palace, he had chosen to acquiesce and at the same time, bestow countless things to the Imperial Consort Yu!

    And I, I have nothing!

    Chunyu Feng laughed, his smile was incomparably mournful and desperate!

    He walked step by step until today. He originally thought that he had exchanged blood and sweat for this. But as he turned his head, he discovered that all of this was just a joke!

    And his birth was a joke out of a joke!

    Chunyu Fengli sat on the ground, his eyes were red as he looked at Jin Yulie.

    Why him? Why was it him?

    Jin Yulie was also a little helpless as he faintly said: "Do you know what aunt said the last sentence?"

    Chunyu Feng smiled bitterly, "I must have let her down."

    She was thinking about her brother''s son, and now he wanted to kill him. This was an incomparably ironic matter.

    "No!" "She said it was you she was sorry for!" Jin Rou''s life was saved by Jin Yu, and when he died, Jin Rou naturally felt guilty, but in the end, she found out that the person she felt the most guilty towards was Chunyu Feng.

    "Stop, little brother!" Jin Yulie''s words had completely shocked Pure Yu Feng''s heart!

    He slowly stood up and let out a clear whistle. Everyone had instantly stopped their attacks!

    Everyone blankly turned their heads to look at him, and it wasn''t until he stood up that Jin Yulie discovered that there was a pool of blood seeping out from Chunyu Feng''s abdomen.

    "You ¡­"

 C430

    Chapter 430 - All Returning to the Source (1)

    Chunyu Feng''s despair had accompanied him since the day he was born. The hatred between his parents for the interests of the Imperial Palace was paramount, which made him only have one goal since he was young. He wanted to stand out, he wanted to become an outstanding person! He wanted everyone around him to submit to him.

    And after so many years of painstaking management, when he thought he could obtain everything, fate had played a big joke on him.

    Now that the bubble had broken, the reality before him was so unsightly, so full of holes.

    Jin Yulie''s gaze stopped at Pure Yufeng''s face of despair. Suddenly, he saw a dark red color suddenly appearing at Pure Yufeng''s abdomen.

    He was still holding onto a sharp dagger, the tip of which was still dripping with blood.

    "You ¡­" Jin Yulie wanted to say something, but in the end he did not. He understood what Pure Yufeng felt like now, and he was now just like he was back then, in a state of chaos and confusion.

    Only then did he meet the most important person in his life at the turning point in his life.

    Chunyu Feng, on the other hand, chose a path in which he could not turn back.

    Even now, he still chose to walk this path, not giving himself even the slightest chance to retreat.

    Chunyu Feng held the dagger tightly, he laughed in despair, "I will decide on my own path!" With a wave of his hand, a bloody wound appeared on his neck. A moment later, blood gushed out from the wound.

    Chunyu Feng chose to die to release his miserable life.

    When the smoke from Capital had dispersed, half a year had already passed by since the gossip in the teahouse restaurants had changed from Chunyu Feng, who was trying to usurp power and seize power, to the affairs of the Capital.

    In this half a year, Chunyu Feng had died, and the remnants of his subordinates were all killed by Jin Yulie with unyielding methods.

    All those who had the Witch Clan''s bloodline all returned to Qian Yun''s hands.

    And only now did Mu Wanjun have an incomparable amount of respect for Qian Yun''s foresight!

    He had originally gave his clan leader''s finger ring to Mu Wanjun, using him to push Mu Wanjun to a position above the clan leader, where she could get rid of Chunyu Hong''s control, and also solve the Witch Clan''s messy situation. The most important use of it was to hide her abilities and help Jin Yulie make a contract with Mu Wanjun so that he could protect the continuation of his Witch clan line.

    Now, it seemed that all of his thoughts had been fulfilled.

    Chunyu Feng''s factions that were related to the Witch Clan were all handed over to Mu Wanjun to handle. She thought for a moment and decided to return them all to Qian Yun to deal with.

    After the matter of Pure Yufeng temporarily came to an end, a new problem appeared in the Imperial Palace.

    Although Mu Wanjun was currently a noble Queen, she was the most hardworking one because she was the only one to have participated in political affairs since the founding of the Great Qin Nation. After Mu Wanjun finished summarizing and refining her experiences from her previous life, she personally wrote down her suggestions for Jin Yulie.

    Ah Mu then became the crown prince.

    No one in the Great Qin Empire would have thought that their crown prince would secretly run the biggest assassination organization in the Capital, the snake garden. At the same time, he would be in charge of the various high-class inns and restaurants that were spread all over the Mystic Moon Continent, as well as the biggest underground black market.

    Rather than wearing the Crown Prince''s uniform with the four-clawed dragon embroidered on it, Ah Mu preferred to wear it simply to play with She Minghu in the snake garden. At the same time, he counted the various gold, silver, jewelry and top grade Spiritual Source s that his subordinates had reported to him.

    Ever since Jin Yulie ascended the throne, the Great Qin Nation finally welcomed a calm and peaceful atmosphere after Jin Yulie had completely cleansed all sorts of hidden strengths.

    The name of the Qin Dynasty returned to the origin! Jin Yulie was the twenty-first emperor, the White Emperor. Mu Wanjun was quiet. And the White Emperor only had one Queen in his life, no other concubines beneath them.

    Imperial Concubine Su and Imperial Concubine Feng had both died suddenly shortly after the Chunyu Wind Sect incident, while the other concubines had all declared that they had been unlucky enough to die in the Chunyu Wind Sect incident.

    This was the origin of the countless new gossip in the Capital.

    Everyone in Capital was rumouring that this Wen Queen was too envious, and did not allow the slightest bit of sand in her eyes. Needless to say, those concubines were also the maliciousness that she had secretly inflicted upon them through the nine sects'' incident.

    In order to deal the killing blow, countless versions of it had been rumoured in the Capital. All versions are superb. Almost an independent novel.

 C431

    Chapter 431 - All Returning to the Source (2)

    And in the snake garden, Ah Mu had another new business.

    She Minghu was holding onto a new version that was just published, and reading it with relish, occasionally pointing out to the old man beside him. Change the plot.

    Old? His head was surrounded by discarded papers and his hands were stained with ink. From afar, he looked just like a pedantic scholar.

    Before he became a professional killer, he was once an Elementary Scholar. The articles written by his subordinates were also good.

    Ah Mu stood at the side and counted the money. He was extremely moved by the fact that newspapers and magazines could also earn a lot of money! He was still considering whether he should invite some of the more talented scholars to help him with the gossip business in Capital!

    Someone in the teahouse was listening, someone said.

    "You must know that Queen Wen is definitely a great person! Back then, when the abandoned emperor''s imperial concubine, Yu Shi, attempted to flood the Nine Gates City, she controlled countless bats to descend from the sky. She was someone who had strong means, so how could she tolerate His Majesty having other women? It was said that a boat had struck a rock in the moat a while ago. The corpses of dozens of women floated out from the ship. Some people said that those women were former concubines ¡­ "

    "This strike of the wood, let''s talk about the empty coffin in the imperial tomb of Li''s concubine and its secrets ¡­"

    The storytellers had all sorts of wonderful ideas, but all of them came from the snake garden''s secret base.

    With regards to the rumors spreading around Capital, Mu Wanjun could only smile helplessly. She was jealous, but she wouldn''t be able to take down this title for a short period of time.

    However, on a sunny afternoon when the Capital was making wild legends, a carriage stopped at the outskirts of Capital and a few young Female walked down from the Carriage. Their clothing was gorgeous, and they gazed at the figure on the horse in front of them with incomparable admiration.

    Mu Wanjun was dressed in a black cape with a vertical collar. She stopped her horse and vaulted down from the horse confidently. She walked to the front of the Female s with her deerskin boots staring at her feet.

    "I know you don''t want to leave. But, he''s my man, and I definitely won''t allow any other women to appear by his side.

    One of the Female was a little older, and she said, "We understand the Empress'' meaning. In the heart of His Majesty, there is only one mistress. Even if our status is that of concubines, we are merely canaries who have been raised in cages.

    This Female seemed to be thinking more thoroughly than others.

    In the Imperial Palace, even though they were extravagant, they were destined to die alone. The emperor would definitely not take a single step into their chambers! Not even a glimmer of hope.

    Since he knew it was like this, why did he have to act like a moth to the flame?

    As for the means used by the Queen, everyone was very clear about it. If she didn''t leave, maybe she would do something to them.

    Moreover, the fact that Mu Wanjun was able to be so independent as a Female also allowed them to see a trace of hope. They could also meet a pure and stubborn love like Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun.

    "I am pleased that you can think like this. This is the address. " Mu Wanjun said as he took out a few letters and distributed them to them, "Follow the address written on the letter, they will take care of you, and do your job well, I believe you will find someone who truly loves you."

    At the start, Mu Wanjun only wanted to get rid of these Female who were related to Jin Yulie, but now, she truly hoped that she could help them.

    After all, she didn''t think it was really necessary for them to entrust their youth to someone who couldn''t see hope. If these Female who were exceptionally outstanding in many ways could find a stage suitable for them, they would be able to live in incomparable brilliance.

    "If anything happens, I''ll stand behind you." This was the biggest and heaviest promise she could give them!

    "Thank you, Empress!" Everyone happily accepted that they could see such a result even when they had no other choice.

    "Take care!" "See you later!" Mu Wanjun cupped her fists in an unparalleled elegance and jumped onto her horse. With the sound of the whip, she rode away under the complex and conflicted gazes of the Female.

    And they had also once again boarded the Carriage and left the Capital!

    "Go!" After a short while, Mu Wanjun slowed down her horse, she glanced at a big tree at the side and said coldly: "You aren''t worried that I would hurt your women, so you intentionally followed me to take a look right?"

    With that said, a person came out from behind a big tree.

    Jin Yulie rode on top of Feng Chi, his mouth raised into a smile.

    "You are reluctant to part with it? I believe they didn''t go too far. "

    Jin Yulie reined her horse in, walked to Mu Wanjun''s side, and suddenly moved as fast as lightning, pulling Mu Wanjun off her horse''s back and forcefully snatching her own horse.

    His arms were around her slender waist, and his breath was all over her ear. "Are you jealous?"

    Mu Wanjun didn''t even want to leave her and fight back. How could she be Jin Yulie''s opponent?

    Finally, he stretched out his body and licked the corner of his lips, looking extremely sexy.

    "You took away all my women, leaving only you behind. I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it ¡­"

    His eyes were filled with a wicked smile.

    Mu Wanjun''s expression changed as she jumped up. In such a narrow space, the two of them were extremely close to each other. She bit his ear and said "fiercely" into his ear, "Try it ¡­"

    Not far from where Mount Kunlun was lying on the ground in Dragon Town, a few people wearing the Kunlun College''s uniform were purchasing various Spiritual Source s that were needed for cultivation.

    One of the skinnier figures amongst the crowd hid in a teahouse and asked for a pot of good tea and some delicate refreshments. He then listened to the latest and most comprehensive information from the Capital.

    Hearing that Mu Wanjun was jealous, he could not help but spurt out the tea, then thoughtfully nodded her head, he had to admit, Mu Wanjun was indeed that kind of person!

    Si Tu threw a piece of silver to the storyteller, and ordered a few interesting scenes, then looked outside, and the sky slowly darkened.

    It was too late to go back now. Thus, he found an inn to stay in at the Wyrm Town.

    After finishing his dinner, Si Tu took out the Spiritual Source he bought today and refined the smallest one. He smiled in satisfaction.

    His cultivation rose very slowly. But Mu Wanjun had said that as long as there was progress, it would be fine.

    Ever since Mu Wanjun corrected her own cultivation method, she had also helped him refine countless Spiritual Source, so he only needed to extract the spiritual energy inside.

    As of now, Si Tu''s cultivation had already stepped into the divine bridge, and although he was not of any rank, he was very happy.

    He had just fallen asleep when he heard a knock on the door.

 C432

    Chapter 432 - Reunion of Friends (1)

    Si Tu thought that he had not seen Mu Wanjun for quite a while. She should be living a good life, but from the gossips he heard in Sleeping Dragon Town, his days should be very colorful.

    He put away the Spiritual Source and laid down in his clothes.

    It was close to early summer, and the weather was exceptionally cool. It was just that tonight, the moon outside was obscured by a thick layer of clouds. It seemed like a heavy storm was coming soon.

    The town of Wolong became exceptionally quiet under the sound of the wind.

    Suddenly, three black figures appeared in the air above the town.

    Si Tu had just fallen asleep, the sound of his good dreams was ringing in the air.

    Unexpectedly, three shadows appeared in his room.

    When he sensed that something was wrong, he suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, shook the fire piston in his hand. The light suddenly brightened, but Si Tu only saw a ball of black cloth covering him.

    Immediately after, he felt a sharp pain on the back of his neck, and the fire in his hand fell to the ground. He fainted as well.

    The Manager in the tavern was sleeping soundly when he suddenly felt cold. At the same time, someone poured cold water on his face, causing him to wake up quickly. He opened his eyes angrily to see three people dressed in black robes standing in front of him, all of them wearing large hats, covering their appearance.

    The tall and thin figure stood shoulder to shoulder, giving off an invisible pressure.

    "You all ¡­ What do you want to do? " Manager stuttered, thinking that he had met a bandit. "I don''t have any money ¡­"

    The three black figures looked at each other, and one of them took out a gold bar from under his sleeves and handed it over to Manager.

    He opened his mouth and said, "For you, we only want to ask you one thing."

    As long as it was not from his own bosom, he would take out anything else, "Don''t mention one thing, as long as I know ten things, this little one will say anything that I know."

    "Very good!" The man in black said, "Did a Karakorum disciple come to your shop today?"

    The Manager thought for a moment, then nodded his head like he was pounding garlic. Yes! There are three of them! " The disciples of the Kunlun College would normally wear the Kunlun College''s clothing when they go down the mountain, so it was very easy to identify them.

    "Bring me there!"

    Manager quickly got up, put on his clothes and led the way. After all, having money and being able to survive was the most satisfying thing.

    Manager was exceptionally agile as the first door opened. It was a female disciple from Kunlun College. The men in black shook their heads. Obviously not.

    And the second room was occupied by an elderly disciple, which was also not the case.

    The black clothed people had clearly lost their patience, the other black clothed man suddenly escaped with a dagger, the dagger emitting a cold light flashed in front of Manager''s eyes, without saying anything, Manager''s bean sized sweat fell.

    Before the last door, Manager knocked, "Guest, Guest!"

    No one in the room agreed. Manager glanced at the black clothed man who had lost his patience, he increased the strength in his hands and shouted, "Guest! Guest! "

    His voice should have been loud enough to alarm the people in the room, but what was strange was that the people in the room seemed to be sleeping soundly, with no one responding.

    The Manager said, "There is indeed a Karakorum disciple living here."

    Before he could finish, someone beside him pushed him away. Another person said, "There''s no one breathing inside!"

    The door was kicked open!

    Everyone rushed in, but there was no one in the locked room. There was a little bit of warmth left on the bed, and the package was there, but the window was open.

    The man in black quickly went to the window and said, "We were too late!" Just as he finished his sentence, he saw a shadow flash across the rooftop!

    He said, "Chase!"

    The other two people did not say anything, left Manager and chased after him using their cultivation.

    Manager looked at the rushing black clothed men and heaved a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    Three days later, news came from the Kunlun College, saying that there was a Kunlun disciple who had been there all along.

    When they received this news, Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie was enjoying the cool day in the pavilion. Ah Mu was facing a game of chess in front of him, her expression grave. He held a black piece in her hand and looked at it for a long time without letting it fall.

    Jin Yulie had never let him play chess with him. He wouldn''t even allow Mu Wanjun to speak. At most, he agreed to let Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu work together.

    However, Mu Wanjun was also not one of the strong ones, and together with Ah Mu, he had been killed to the point where not a single piece of her armor was left. What he enjoyed most, he said, was watching the two of them fail.

 C433

    Chapter 433 - Reunion of Friends (2)

    Mu Wanjun felt depressed, so she would rather not play. However, Ah Mu liked to play Go. After winning a few times, he charged towards the Imperial Palace in high spirits.

    After a crushing defeat, he went back to find the old man. After studying carefully, he rushed in front of Jin Yulie and repeated himself.

    "Today is quite a good day, losing one move less than before." Jin Yulie was very proud. His chess skills were not weak. And to get the nod of his head, Mu Wanjun knew that Ah Mu was growing at a speed that she would never have expected.

    Suddenly, a dark guard came over to report Si Tu''s disappearance.

    The color in Mu Wanjun''s eyes instantly darkened!

    "What''s going on?"

    dark guard had already expected that they would want to personally find out what had happened, so even Manager was brought here from Dragon Town.

    This was the first time Manager had met the Queen.

    He recounted the situation from the beginning to the end to Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t have a clue.

    She knew that Si Tu''s identity was that of the Seventh Prince of the Nine Fiend Sect. He also heard the person in charge describe the black clothed people''s clothes, but they looked a bit similar to the Shamans.

    This also made Mu Wanjun very surprised.

    But hearing from the manager''s words, the black-clothed men seemed to pay more attention to Si Tu.

    In that case, those black-clothed men were the good, but if they were the good, then who kidnapped Si Tu? And why did they kidnap him?

    Si Tu was the only cultivator in the entire nation. Furthermore, his cultivation was not particularly strong, so they didn''t kidnap him for his cultivation or Spiritual Source. Si Tu''s things were also brought over by the dark guard.

    The Spiritual Source he bought were all here!

    Si Tu was a very good person, he wouldn''t easily offend others. As a member of the imperial family of the Nine Mystical Kingdom, he had six brothers, and even if he were the crown prince, he wouldn''t become a threat to his other brothers.

    Excluding robbing of wealth and the struggle against the imperial family, Si Tu''s disappearance was completely inexplicable!

    This truly puzzled Mu Wanjun.

    Ah Mu knew that the relationship between Mummy and Big Brother Si Tu was not bad, and now that he had disappeared for no reason, the Mummy must be very worried. Ah Mu walked over and patted Mu Wanjun''s shoulders like a little adult.

    Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, Ah Mu was already nine years old. Mu Wanjun was 1.7 meters tall, and from her estimation, Ah Mu was 1.5 meters. And he was only 9 years old, the once meaty little bun had become a little shota, who knew which girl he would hurt when he grows up?

    "Mummy, don''t worry, Big Brother Si Tu will definitely be fine." As he spoke, he brought tea for his most beloved Mummy to calm his nerves.

    Mu Wanjun drank his tea happily, just as she placed the cup down, she accidentally knocked over the cup.

    The water immediately poured out, allowing Ah Mu to quickly grab what was on the table.

    On the table was Si Tu''s items that the dark guard s had brought with them.

    But this time, Ah Mu accidentally knocked over another cup of books. A piece of paper suddenly floated out of the book.

    Ah Mu bent down to pick it up and took a sweeping glance, yet he was extremely shaken, and after carefully looking at it again, he quickly passed the slip of paper to Mu Wanjun.

    "Mummy, look!"

    On the paper was a painting. The lines were also very simple, and with a few rough strokes, it seemed to have a charm to it. It showed a figure, old, unkempt, with loose clothes.

    This was Si Tu''s masterpiece.

    Mu Wanjun had previously taught Si Tu a method of drawing using only a few simple strokes to draw out the essence of it, but Si Tu also loved to draw. He only had ten lines before, but he was able to draw out a Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun looked at the person in the painting, and the depths of her eyes were filled with shock!

    That is the old lunatic?

    Where had Si Tu seen the old lunatic before?

    This way, wouldn''t Si Tu''s disappearance have something to do with the old lunatic?

    Mu Wanjun returned the painting to the book, she closed the book, and said: "I''m going to look for Si Tu!"

    Jin Yulie coincidentally walked in from outside. He heard the conversation between Ah Mu and Mu Wanjun and asked, "How do you plan to find them?" Now, the situation seemed even more bizarre, and he suspected that this was clearly a trap waiting for them to jump into!

    Thinking about it carefully, in the entire Mystic Moon Continent, other than a few countries, there should not be any powers hiding in the dark eyeing them covetously.

    Jin Yulie was definitely in a strange state! So he actually did not want Mu Wanjun to get involved in this matter.

    "There''s no other way, I''ll go check out Sleeping Dragon Town first." She cared a lot about her family and friends. As a lonely soul that came from afar, she treasured every single person that she could get to know in this strange space and time.

    She would definitely take revenge on those who tried to harm her ten times over, but she would also take revenge on those who wanted to be good to her a hundred times over.

    Back then, when she was poisoned, Si Tu protected her without removing her clothes. Thinking of a way, she could not easily forget about this either.

    She was such a sentimental person, that was why there were so many people who would die to serve her.

    Jin Yulie knew that he couldn''t stop her, he had only reminded her.

    Mu Wanjun was also not a reckless person, she knew that Jin Yulie was worried for her. She went over and hugged his neck, and leaned her head on his shoulder.

    "I''ll accompany you." It wasn''t that Jin Yulie was worried, it was that he couldn''t bear for her to leave for even a moment.

    Mu Wanjun laughed, then said: "Your current Monarch should not easily abandon your people and mountains. "Don''t worry, I''ll bring them with me this time."

    She was referring to the seventy-two Umbra s from An Shuang.

    "If anything happens, I''ll get them to bring you news."

    Jin Yulie also knew that Mu Wanjun agreeing to bring Umbra away was the best decision he could make now. He could only agree to it and took out a embroidered box from his bosom.

    After opening the embroidered box, he saw two bracelets inside. The bracelets were extremely exquisite and were engraved with countless Spiritual Source s.

    Jin Yulie took out one for Mu Wanjun, and at the same time, brought one for himself.

    "This is called Twin Heart Hoops, it''s easier to link to than brusque. "Even if you are far away in the Nine Barbarians, I still have news of you."

    Mu Wanjun looked at the silver bracelet on her wrist. She lightly knocked it on Jin Yulie''s wrist and suddenly, the bracelet produced a strong reaction.

    "Promise me, if you can''t handle it, don''t try to be brave. Tell me." I''ll be there in the shortest possible time. Don''t forget that you have a man and a son.

    "Alright!"

    She buried her head deep in his neck.

 C434

    Chapter 434 - Returning to bed (1)

    Before Mu Wanjun left, he did not take all seventy-two Umbra s with him. Instead, she had sent a portion of her forces to investigate the situation in the Nine Fiend Sect.

    In the end, there were still thirteen people who went with her to Sleeping Dragon Town.

    Ah Mu shouted that he wanted to travel with them, but Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie did not allow him. Because of this, he felt extremely depressed. However, once Mu Wanjun left, she brought along She Minghu and Old Man Gu. The leader quietly followed and arrived first.

    When Mu Wanjun entered Sleeping Dragon Town and saw that they had all arrived, she could only helplessly allow them to follow her. However, she secretly instructed the An Shuang to protect Ah Mu well.

    Since the last time they parted, it had been two years since he had come back. However, these two years hadn''t changed Sleeping Dragon Town.

    There were still so many Spiritual Source here, all of them were present, and the place was bustling with noise.

    The liveliness of the place was not affected in the slightest by Si Tu''s disappearance.

    Mu Wanjun was a little indignant in her heart. She really wanted to form a forbidden ring string around this place.

    The first stop was the tavern. Unexpectedly, dark guard had been guarding that room the whole time.

    Seeing Mu Wanjun suddenly appear, they all called out respectfully, "Mistress!"

    When he entered the room, nothing had changed.

    Even the windows looked the same. Standing in front of the window, Mu Wanjun could see the residential building in the distance, and in the distance, there was a stretch of green mountains.

    Those green mountains were actually the end of the line of the Mount Kunlun. Other than a few hunters who had gone up the mountain to hunt, there were very few people there. If it was possible, if Si Tu was brought to the forest by them, even if Mu Wanjun wanted to search, sending out all of the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry might not be able to find him.

    Furthermore, it was connected to the Kunlun bloodline, yet also to Tai Yan Mountain, and also to Mount Hengshan. If one wanted to hide, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes turned serious as she looked into the distance with a cold glint in her eyes.

    Si Tu was only drawing a human, but he had forgotten about his surroundings. Otherwise, Mu Wanjun would be able to look for the painting she was in.

    In the night, Mu Wanjun sat alone in the guest room. "Si Tu, where are you? Are you looking at the foster father? "

    While Mu Wanjun was deep in thought, she suddenly opened his eyes, and swept her sharp gaze over them.

    She only saw that there was an extra person in front of her for no reason.

    The man was dressed in black, and his hood was wide over his face.

    Mu Wanjun slightly narrowed her eyes. She saw that the person in front of her was dressed in a completely black robe.

    This circle of patterns shocked Mu Wanjun''s eyes.

    She had seen many totem tattoos that belonged to the Shamans. Some of them were mutated, but she could still see the original direction of the totem tattoos and the strange axis.

    And this black robe''s design was similar to the traditional Witch clan clothing.

    It would be unreasonable to say that he did not contact her.

    She coldly asked, "Who are you?" As she spoke, her hand unintentionally twirled the Witch clan finger ring on her finger.

    That person''s gaze never left the finger ring ever since.

    Hearing Mu Wanjun''s question, he asked: "Are you the Lord Priest?"

    This person was indeed a member of the Shaman Tribe.

    Mu Wanjun did not immediately answer him, but stood with her hands behind her back. She looked at him without blinking.

    Under Mu Wanjun''s incomparably domineering gaze, the That person''s aura also weakened a bit. He sighed and took off her hood. An old man in her sixties with a straight back.

    His face was calm and composed, with only a hint of transcendence in it.

    "Three finger ring s, Lord Priest!" He made a gesture with his hand. Mu Wanjun had once seen that kind of gesture in the snow field of the Northern Kingdom.

    It was the purest gesture of a Witch clan elder.

    The meaning of this gesture was far higher than Qian Yun''s!

    In an organization like the Witch clan, with just a gesture, there was no mistake in any of the accessories.

    The gesture made by this old man represented the purity and respect of his branch.

    As a Priestess, Mu Wanjun''s position was only second to the Patriarch. However, compared to this elder, she was still higher. However, the old man only nodded towards her.

    Mu Wanjun nodded in return.

    "I am Great Elder Mo He!" The old man introduced himself, "Our young lord has been kidnapped. I know that the young lord is very close to the lord priest. I hope lord ¡­"

 C435

    Chapter 435 - Returning to Wolong (2)

    Before Mo He could finish, Mu Wanjun became even more shocked, and she interrupted: "Si Tu is also a member of the Shaman Tribe?"

    Mo He didn''t mind Mu Wanjun interrupting her speech. On the contrary, with his observation and understanding of Mu Wanjun, this famous person who made things difficult for her all these years, it was completely understandable for her to be this shocked.

    If Si Tu was also a member of the Shaman Tribe, then all of the Nine barbarians would be descendants of the Shaman Tribe''s Patriarch!

    Everyone thought that the remnants of the Witch clan were hidden, or hidden deep in the mountains and forests, and would never appear. But who would have thought that the largest and purest branch of the system would become an empire?

    But what made Mu Wanjun curious was that since she had a close relationship with Si Tu, he did not know much about the Shaman Tribe and it was definitely not a fake.

    Si Tu didn''t know that he was a witch!

    Mo He nodded his head, smiled with the corner of his eyes, and said: "The Witch Clan were divided into many different factions, and were indeed separated into different groups in the past! However, the tribe leader had long foreseen that if they were spread out for seclusion, they would not be able to achieve their goal of protecting themselves. On the contrary, because of the Witch Clan''s special nature, they might become Death Soldier that other people raise. "

    He spoke with incomparable calm, but Mu Wanjun could still see a trace of pride in his eyes.

    Their true lineage did very well. As the saying goes, it was smaller than the forest, but it was bigger than the city! They were using these words to the extreme!

    Unlike the rest of the world, the Nine Barbarians were a poor, sealed off capital. There was no rich reserve of Spiritual Source in the coastal area.

    All that can be given is fish, shrimp, sea crab.

    In the eyes of the surrounding countries, the survival of a small country like this was useless, not enough to get involved in. Otherwise, if they forcefully took it down and took it for their own, they would have to worry about the food and clothing of the citizens of this place. There was really no need, and the Nine barbarians were at the very end of the map of the Mystic Moon Continent, like an extra tail.

    No one thought much of the nation. Even Jin Yulie was a little unfamiliar with the place, so no matter how well-trained he was, he would not be able to place too many spies within the country.

    When Mu Wanjun first arrived here, she had connections in other countries. Only the Nine barbarians were listed as the only ones who were special.

    From the looks of it, it was just a smoke bomb for the outside world.

    "That is the best place for our people after the Patriarch has traveled throughout the entire Mystic Moon Continent."

    In the Mystic Moon Continent, there were a total of nine capitals in the entire enormous map. Even among these nine nations, only the area where the Nine Fiend Sect was located was the most remote and narrow, with almost all of them being near the sea.

    However, Mu Wanjun who had knowledge of the geography of her previous life knew that even if this was a foreign world, and this place was still a sphere in the universe, there wouldn''t be just the Mystic Moon Continent here in this foreign world.

    Perhaps even further from here, there was a new continent.

    At this moment, she reckoned that the chief of the Shaman Tribe must have known about this as well, which was why he had placed all of his people in the Nine barbarians.

    In other words, if there was a danger that threatened the witches, they could leave in a ship at any time. As long as the ship was big enough and the shipping power was strong enough, this could definitely be done.

    And Mo He''s eyes gave Mu Wanjun the best answer.

    "Si Tu is my friend, of course I will save him, it''s just that I don''t have any leads right now. From what I know, Si Tu is ranked seventh, he has six older brothers above him, and the person who came to take care of him is extremely decisive, so he should know Si Tu''s whereabouts like the back of his hand.

    Mu Wanjun immediately thought of Rong Chu. In China, Xuanyuan Wushang had seized the throne, and used all means at his disposal to put Rong Chu to death.

    The power struggle between dynasties was the most brutal.

    However, Mo He shook his head. His face carried ridicule, and he ought to have researched all of Mu Wanjun''s deeds before coming to find her, and he also knew why Mu Wanjun had gone to China before. Regarding those things, he looked down upon them.

    "We definitely won''t!" "There is an abnormal amount of certainty in your words!" The leader of a Witch clan is determined by their bloodline, and the purity of their blood is also different. "

    That works too? Mu Wanjun was horrified. Thinking back to before this, he called Si Tu Young Master.

    She asked, "Si Tu Zhenming, the next ruler of the Nine Barbarians?"

    Mo He did not answer, but he did not deny it either.

    Even if Si Tu did not know all these, his bloodline seemed to be pure.

    The faith of the Witch Clan was deeply ingrained in the hearts of the people. They had accepted brainwashing since they were young, and that was why their pure blood possessed such loyalty.

    This is something that no other country can match up to.

    "If it wasn''t for that, who would have done it?" The only guess he had was completely rejected as Mu Wanjun once again fell into a state of confusion. Suddenly, she thought back to what the Manager had said before, when Si Tu had disappeared, these people had chased after him. Even if they did not manage to catch him, they must have seen something.

    "What did you see when you chased after them?"

    Mo He shook his head, "We saw two black figures quickly flash past at that time, and when we chased after them again, they had already disappeared. But I''m sure of one thing, they are friar, and they are not weak. "

    These nine barbarians had extremely high cultivation and magic techniques. There were even some who were friar with extremely high cultivation bases.

    Aside from the ordinary citizens, the rest of the people here were all friar, and all of them had extremely high cultivations. However, their training was different from others. They were often misunderstood and confused by magic.

    "I''ve observed before. One of them is at the ninth rank, while the other is slightly higher."

    Mu Wanjun was also at the ninth level of the opposite shore. In the cultivation world, she was already considered to be an expert. And after Jin Yulie''s guidance, Mu Wanjun was now on the verge of crossing over into another country.

    However, the two people who kidnapped Si Tu were both such strong experts, so they were actually quite rare.

    "Other than that, have you found anything else?" Mu Wanjun frowned, if it was a strong Ranker, she would be even more confused. Their goal of kidnapping Si Tu, and also Si Tu''s current situation.

    Mo He said, "There''s nothing else. By the time we caught up, they were long gone, faster than we could imagine. From the looks of it, only the Thief Saint Mo Yu has such speed. "

    "Ugh ¡­" He was talking about Rong Chu?

    This was absolutely impossible. The current him might be in the midst of a battle with Ye Zi. Besides, he and Si Tu were not strangers, why would he kidnap Si Tu?

    "This is absolutely impossible! It definitely wasn''t done by him! "

 C436

    Chapter 436 - Searching for Si Tu (1)

    In the face of Mo He''s words, Mu Wanjun rejected them immediately!

    Mo He also did not expect Mu Wanjun to reply so quickly, he had only said that casually, because when it came to having strong lightness skills, there were only a handful of people that answered that question, and the person who placed first would naturally be Rong Chu.

    "Other than that, there''s nothing else? For example, how did you know Si Tu was here, and why did you come to find Si Tu? "

    A series of questions surprised Mo He.

    He nodded his head in relief. It seemed that the Qin family that the young master had met outside was indeed a person of character. He went through the contents again and said, "Because of the time! The young master''s bloodline is about to be fused. "

    Through Mo He''s words, Mu Wanjun was even more shocked. She had never thought that people like Si Tu, it was still too early for him to cultivate. This was because as long as he cultivated, she would be able to trigger the genes hidden within her bloodline and awaken him as the Patriarch''s prerequisite.

    This was also the reason why Si Tu had never cultivated in the Imperial Palace, because once he cultivated to a certain level, he could stimulate his potential at any time.

    And this power could not be underestimated!

    Therefore, after learning about this situation, the Lord of the Nine Barbarians had hurriedly sent his teacher, Great Elder Mo He and the others to find Si Tu. Even if they could not bring him back to their country, they could at least take care of him.

    However, they didn''t expect to arrive so late!

    Si Tu was kidnapped before anyone else.

    Previously, Mu Wanjun was still wondering what kind of power Si Tu had, but when she heard Mo He''s words, she suddenly thought of the forbidden technique he had created earlier!

    At that time, Chunyu Hong did not hesitate to use the forbidden technique to recall Chunyu Hui''s soul, and in order to prepare this forbidden technique, Qian Yun spent an entire ten years of preparation.

    But listening to Mo He''s meaning, if Si Tu''s bloodline was activated, he would not need so many years to prepare to use this kind of forbidden technique, but, this kind of forbidden technique, even if it was the Witch Clan Patriarch himself, he could only use it once, it''s just that after using it, he would not be able to do it as painfully as Qian Yun.

    "Could it be that someone knew about this and deliberately kidnapped Si Tu?"

    Mo He pondered for a long time, it seemed that he suspected the same thing, but he shook his head suspiciously: "It''s just that it doesn''t make sense, because other than the king and queen, the only ones who know about this are us seven great protector elders. This time, three of us have come, and the remaining four are all at home. Moreover, it is impossible for them to reveal this information. "

    Mu Wanjun understood that their faith was deep to the bone. Without an extremely special reason, it would not cause a rebellion.

    The fog had been hanging over them.

    The next day, early in the morning!

    When Mu Wanjun got up, she immediately sent all of her Umbra s out and secretly sealed the entire town off, searching for suspicious people who appeared recently. This approach is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.

    However, there was no other way.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was searching all over the place, inside a certain cave deep in the mountain, Si Tu finally woke up quietly. There was a black cloth over his head, and through the faint light from the gap in the cloth he knew that it was day and he was deep in a place of darkness.

    He slowly moved his hands and feet. He tried to struggle for a bit, but the back of his head hit the rock hard, causing him to feel pain as if stars had appeared in his eyes.

    The sharp pain instantly made him more clear-headed.

    This was a cave!

    Why would someone kidnap him and bring him to the cave?

    Just as Si Tu was at a loss as to what to do, a voice came from outside the cave.

    The voice was hoarse and unpleasant to hear, but it was clearly a woman''s voice.

    "Don''t even think about escaping."

    "Who are you? What exactly did you kidnap me here for? " Si Tu anxiously asked, but the lady did not utter a word.

    "Hey!" Hey! Who are you all, and what exactly are you planning to do? "

    Si Tu''s voice resonated in the cave, shocking the countless birds outside the cave. The woman outside did not leave, but she still did not reply to Si Tu.

    Si Tu roared for a while, but the other party ignored him, he did not give up, and after a moment of panting, he started to roar again.

    While he was shouting, his hands that were tied behind his back touched a stone with a sharp angle. This stone was hit by the back of his head just now.

 C437

    Chapter 437 - Searching for Si Tu (2)

    He picked up a stone and carefully cut the rope.

    His roar was just a cover, the stone cutting the rope.

    He did not completely cut off the rope, leaving only a small mark. Then he held the stone in his hand.

    Suddenly, there were footsteps. The woman outside seemed to have left.

    This was a good chance, Si Tu used his strength to break the rope on his wrist and removed the hood. He quickly untied the rope on his feet, but he didn''t have time to see what kind of cave he was in, he only wanted to escape.

    When the rope was untied, he quickly ran outside.

    There was no one outside the cave, but when Si Tu ran out, he was shocked, there was actually a cliff outside the cave! There was an extremely small path close to the wall. Just as he was about to take a step, he suddenly raised his head and saw a woman standing in front of him in a relaxed manner.

    The woman wore a red dress. With a glance, one could see a touch of captivating red, alluring and billowing!

    However, her face, the right side of her face was completely disfigured. The wound that had just healed was still as hideous as before.

    The left side of her face was completely undamaged, and she wore a devilish red robe. Half her face was like a celestial goddess, and the other half was like a demon! Such a powerful contrast was utterly shocking.

    Seeing that, Si Tu screamed in shock, "Mu Yanran! "You''re not dead yet!"

    Mu Yanran looked at the panicking Si Tu and smiled slightly, "Mu Wanjun isn''t even dead yet, how can I bear to die?!"

    Si Tu didn''t even want to think about fleeing backwards. Since Mu Yanran didn''t die, then the thing she wanted to do the most was to find Mu Wanjun''s misfortune.

    However, compared to Mu Yanran, his cultivation was not one or two levels lower.

    After Si Tu was ruthlessly repaired, he was thrown into the cave!

    Mu Yanran clapped her hands and kicked the stones on the ground towards the cliff.

    "Don''t think I don''t know your little tricks." Only after she knocked Si Tu out did she feel at ease to leave.

    Mu Yanran had thought that she had calculated everything correctly, but she had overlooked one point. This was also the most important point, and at the same time, caused a series of events to happen.

    It was because her cultivation and martial arts was much higher than Si Tu''s, that she treated him roughly and simply. They even thought that Si Tu couldn''t pull any tricks in her hands.

    She had underestimated Si Tu!

    Although Si Tu''s cultivation was not high, he was extremely good at investigating any cultivation level. At the same time, he was good at studying small things.

    Perhaps this was the result of the innate nature of his Witch clan.

    Mu Wanjun found out that those toys were beneficial to one''s intellectual development. When they had nothing to do in Mount Kunlun, she had even forcefully suppressed Si Tu to make more toys for him to play with.

    Then, all these years, Mu Wanjun was running around everywhere. She encountered too many things, and at the same time, suffered a lot of injuries.

    However, Si Tu who had been wholeheartedly training in the Kunlun College, was slowly but surely progressing in progress. At the same time, he had obtained some pointers from Elder Earth.

    Just when he suddenly saw Mu Yanran''s incomparable shock, his hand had originally been on the rock wall. He took the opportunity to dig out a piece of rock and held it tightly in his hand.

    When Mu Yanran was running away, he threw that thing off the cliff.

    After Si Tu fainted, Mu Yanran calculated the time and left.

    When a small object fell into the air above the cliff, it was assaulted by the howling wind. Suddenly, a small piece of wood was propped up and turned into a small wooden plane.

    Mu Wanjun had even drawn this plane for him. She did not expect that she could really do it using the Spiritual Source as motivation.

    This little thing flew with the wind.

    At the moment, the wind was blowing from the northwest. Si Tu had calculated it in his panic, flying with the wind.

    Since Mu Yanran kidnapped her, she should have only one goal, and that was to get Mu Wanjun.

    From the looks of it, even if Mu Wanjun did not come, he would still think of a way to lure her over.

    As long as Mu Wanjun saw this plane, she should have a way to save him!

    Indeed, the small plane''s power was sufficient!

    Mu Wanjun wandered around Sleeping Dragon Town. She had already seen countless people and asked countless questions, but none of them were useful. This was far beyond her expectations. Suddenly, she thought that this might have something to do with Mu Yanran, but if this was related to Mu Yanran, she would probably have appeared a long time ago. But there was no movement.

    Ah Mu was helping out too, but as time passed, there was not the slightest bit of news, everyone was unavoidably anxious.

    Ah Mu thought about the little toys Si Tu had made for him in the past, and the sincere smile on his face. He was walking on the road in a bad mood.

    As for the She Minghu who followed behind him, the little girl would usually play around with him while grinning but now, she chose to silently accompany him at his back.

    Old? The leader was in charge of protecting the two little fellows.

    The three of them walked in silence.

    Suddenly, a few Kids s were playing around. One of them was running in front with a small toy in his hand, while a few people were chasing after him. A few Kids Children started a fight at the same place.

    Yet, this little thing had escaped from their hands, unerringly falling right in front of Ah Mu''s feet.

    He had been absent-minded in the first place, so he had accidentally stepped on it.

    He was not too concerned about it, but the other children did not listen to him. They ran over and suddenly grabbed Ah Mu, asking him to compensate them.

    Only then did Ah Mu lower his head to look at his feet. He was shocked to find that the depths of his eyes had blossomed with astonishment.

    It was the small plane that Si Tu had once given him to play with. The name of the small plane was given to him by the Mummy, who said that this thing was unique here.

    And this unique plane was currently in front of him, in the hands of these Kids.

    There was also a small object embedded inside the plane.

    Ah Mu grabbed onto one of the Kids s and asked, "Where did you get this thing from?" Because he was too excited and his hands weren''t weak, he actually scared the three or four year old kid to the point of crying.

    Ah Mu immediately took out a few shiny Spiritual Source s from his bosom. Seeing the beautiful Spiritual Source s, Kids immediately stopped crying. This was the first time Ah Mu had been willing to take out her own Spiritual Source to bribe others.

    But Ah Mu would not do business that was losing, he had to repay this debt.

    "Stop crying. Tell me, where did you get this?"

    The Kids''s snot and tears flowed down his face as he smiled and received Ah Mu''s Spiritual Source. He then pointed towards the forest not far behind them, "It''s over there, I picked it up from there!"

 C438

    Chapter 438 - One Thought Persistence (1)

    Following the direction in which the Kids was pointing, Ah Mu saw a dense forest faintly discernible in the clouds. That thick green color in the white fog was extremely elegant.

    Only, if Si Tu was really inside, then there would be countless hidden dangers.

    Ah Mu thought for a moment and decided to tell Mu Wanjun the news first.

    "Ah Mu!"

    Just then, an extremely familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Ah Mu was startled and turned to look, it was Jin Yulie.

    "Daddy!" "Why are you here?" Ah Mu was extremely excited. After all, he now clearly knew that Jin Yulie was his father, and this father was extremely good to him as well.

    However, their family of three was different from the others. No matter if it was his father or the mother, even if he was his son who wasn''t even ten years old yet, he was still incomparably strong.

    Originally, when Mu Wanjun had left, she had said that he wanted to go with her. However, Mu Wanjun herself felt that Si Tu was her friend, and Jin Yulie was the ruler of a nation. She would personally go and look for Si Tu, so there would always be something wrong with Jin Yulie following him. Everything he did now was related to the country, so naturally, she didn''t want him to take the risk.

    Mu Wanjun thought carefully.

    However, Ah Mu didn''t think too much into it. He more wished to be together with his parents and see this trip as a collaborative effort.

    Moreover, there was still what Si Tu had left behind.

    But at this time, he saw Jin Yulie, and the joy in his heart naturally came.

    Jin Yulie hugged Ah Mu and lovingly caressed his cheek lightly.

    Under Mu Wanjun''s "education", the usually cold Jin Yulie was able to make such pampering movements especially natural.

    Jin Yulie had only arrived two days later than Mu Wanjun and the others. In these two days of time, he had locked himself in his study and released countless decisions and orders like snowflakes.

    He was naturally worried about Mu Wanjun, and he even found out that Ah Mu had secretly followed them.

    And from the information obtained from the dark guard, it was extremely likely that Si Tu''s disappearance was related to him. He was also surprised that she hadn''t died yet!

    You have to understand that back then, he used the full moon blade that was refined from his cultivation to stab Mu Yanran. Even if the fire did not kill her, the blade that pierced her abdomen was definitely fatal!

    He was naturally clear of his cultivation level.

    But now, Mu Yanran was still alive, as if she still had the ability to plan secretly against Mu Wanjun. This was far beyond Jin Yulie''s expectations. From what he knew, there was only one possibility of healing Mu Yanran''s wound, and that was for people with a higher cultivation to extract the destructive power of the cultivation that had fused Mu Yanran into the wound. Looking around the world, there was only one person who could do this, Yao Ming! But last time, in order to save Mu Wanjun, he had already used up all of his cultivation.

    If it was not him, then it was only the old lunatic. If it was really an accident that he had saved Mu Yanran, then with Mu Yanran''s personality, if she found out about the relationship between Master and Mu Wanjun, she would definitely make use of it. It had been a long time since his master received any news. No matter what happened, he had to get to the bottom of this!

    Therefore, this time, he had to hurry over!

    Firstly, he had to protect Mu Wanjun and her, and secondly, he had to see what kind of problems existed between them so that Mu Yanran could still be alive. This time, he would definitely chop off her head with his own hands, leaving no chance for her to escape!

    Jin Yulie''s gaze stopped on the little thing in Ah Mu''s hands for a moment, and asked: "What is this?"

    "This is what Big Brother Si Tu left for us. Since Daddy is here, let''s go find Mummy!"

    The hot sun shined on the ground. It had just rained down from the sky in Wolong Town, and the fog was being roasted by the sun, causing the surrounding fog to become even thicker.

    All the news was cut off. There seemed to be a deliberate situation. There was someone in the background, blocking all their information and often erasing all evidence before them. After that, there was a sign that was guiding them towards Maple Cliff.

    Mu Wanjun looked at the messages sent over by the Umbra, her brows knitted tightly.

    No matter how one looked at it, there seemed to be something off about the fact that they didn''t have any news before!

    Mu Wanjun''s heart was filled with doubts, so she put down the news in her hands and started to fill a basin with water. She started to concoct the facial mask, facing an unsolvable problem.

 C439

    Chapter 439 - One Thought Persistence (2)

    What was inside the jade bowl was volcanic ash that she had specially collected to nourish and nourish her face. The effect was wondrous! And with her special mint dew, the ice was cool and refreshing.

    She made the mask and lay in the shade of the trees in the yard, waiting for her skin to absorb the nourishment.

    She looked more like she was on vacation than looking for someone. Standing next to Mu Wanjun was An Shuang. Her face was covered with a black veil, and when she saw Mu Wanjun smeared her face black, she couldn''t help but frown. The corner of her mouth twitched unconsciously.

    This matriarch was too weird. It was a good thing that her master hadn''t come. If he had seen her like this, it would have been really improper!

    Feeling the strange gaze from the side, Mu Wanjun turned her head to look at An Shuang, but said: "Do you want some too?" She had spent a lot of effort to find these materials. The effect was not bad! All women have good things so they have to be shared.

    An Shuang curled her lips, shook her head, and said, "Many thanks, Mistress. This subordinate does not need it at the moment."

    Mu Wanjun shrugged her shoulders and closed her eyes again.

    In a nearby building, a window was opened, facing the courtyard.

    Three men in black looked down, all of them frowning.

    One of them said to Mo He, "Great Clan Elder, is this person reliable?" The young master hadn''t found her yet, but she had made herself look like a ghost in the sun.

    Although Mo He was somewhat puzzled, he chose to believe in Mu Wanjun. And it was at this moment that he sensed Mu Wanjun''s powerful aura spreading outwards. It was as if she was looking for some powerful aura. Sure enough, everything she did had a purpose ¡­

    After a while, Mu Wanjun had washed the mask clean. She turned to An Shuang and said, "Look at my face, does it look a lot whiter now?" She intentionally moved her face closer to An Shuang as she said that.

    Her skin was like cream, white without a single blemish.

    And after she applied it, it looked even more white and smooth.

    The An Shuang was also rather surprised as she nodded and replied, "Indeed, her beauty has slipped a lot."

    Mu Wanjun said complacently: "Of course, this is made from volcanic ash, and it uses a lot of precious materials. This will help to reduce wrinkles and color spots the most. Even if your face is disfigured, it will still slowly heal. "

    She emphasized the word disfigurement.

    Mu Wanjun secretly gave her a glance when she looked at her.

    An Shuang immediately understood and said, "Really?" She took off the black gauze covering her face. There was a very eye-catching scar on her neck. She pointed at that scar and said, "This can also be removed?"

    Mu Wanjun looked at it seriously, "It''s naturally impossible to completely remove it, but it can be diluted."

    Mu Wanjun took out a bottle filled with volcanic ash from the Storage Ring and gave it to An Shuang, "Here you go, you can use this ten times. Then, you just need to mix the ingredients with water and use it to cover your face. You don''t need to use a black cloth to cover yourself. "

    "Yes." An Shuang kept the porcelain bottle properly.

    Mu Wanjun then smiled and went out to look for Ah Mu.

    An Shuang returned to her room. After playing with the porcelain bottle for a while, she casually placed it on the dresser. At this time, a report came in from the outside saying that Jin Yulie had also arrived at Wyrm Town.

    The An Shuang naturally left.

    Mo He and the rest also received the news and went to the hall to talk.

    After everyone had left, the entire backyard was empty.

    In the front hall, Mo He and the others could see Jin Yulie. Because of Mu Wanjun, they were a little more respectful towards the Monarch of the Great Qin Empire.

    Mu Wanjun said to the An Shuang: "Have you finished putting the things inside?"

    "The An Shuang nodded. "Everything is ready."

    Mo He laughed: Master, who did you show that play in the courtyard to?

    Mu Wanjun laughed: "Whoever wants to see it, just look at it."

    Ah Mu laughed and pulled on Mu Wanjun''s hand, "Mummy, what''s the matter? Tell me about it. Daddy and I don''t know. "

    Mu Wanjun walked over to Jin Yulie''s side. She was not surprised to see him, on the contrary, she had already predicted that he would follow her after she left. If he hadn''t come, she would still have felt a sense of loss, but now she was filled with joy.

    After looking at the bit of dust on his hair and the black shadow under his eyes, she knew that he must have not slept for a few days and had properly arranged everything in Capital before he rushed over.

    She reached out and brushed the dust from his hair.

    "Don''t worry, I think that if nothing unexpected happens, there will be news tonight."

    Mu Wanjun told everyone to withdraw from the courtyard and sent them out, searching on a large scale. Furthermore, she informed the Kunlun College of Si Tu''s disappearance.

    The newly appointed Headmaster of Karakorum was the former Vice Principal, Xie Shuo. Upon receiving the news, he immediately sent a team of people from the Kunlun College, to meet up with Mu Wanjun and the others outside.

    At the first moment, after everyone had dug almost three feet out of the ground, they spread out in all directions with the town as the center.

    Mu Wanjun hid it from everyone while she was searching, it was the little thing that she had once thought of how to make.

    Jin Yulie, who was riding beside Mu Wanjun, saw Mu Wanjun holding onto something in her hand, and trying to avoid the crowd to study it. He asked, "Since you have news about Si Tu, why did you avoid everyone?"

    Mu Wanjun was obviously shooing everyone away!

    Although Jin Yulie knew that she must have a reason for doing so, even someone as smart as him could not figure out the reason behind it.

    At the moment, there were only the two of them, and with Jin Yulie''s powerful cultivation spread out, he could sense if there was anyone following them around.

    No one else would know what they were talking about.

    Mu Wanjun reined in the horse. She took out the small plane and used her fingers to press onto it. After a while, the plane returned to its original state as a small wooden block of a cube.

    On one of the bloodstains, there was a drop of Si Tu''s blood.

    And in the innermost part of the cube, there was a small stone ¡­

    This was something that Si Tu had specially used to send letters to them. And the place where the small stone once stood might very well be where Si Tu was hiding.

    Looking at the surrounding mountain ranges surrounding Dragon Town, although these small stones were common ones that covered the entire mountain, Mu Wanjun could feel the difference.

    This stone seemed to have been dug out from the stone wall, and the remaining evidence indicated that it had been dug out by someone''s fingernail.

    With her unique knowledge, Mu Wanjun could tell that the origin of this stone should be in the west, while the news that Mu Yanran and the others intentionally revealed was on the Maple Cliff in the east.

 C440

    Chapter 440 - Fire in Town (1)

    What Mu Wanjun needed to do now was to wait! Wait for the other side to show up first!

    When An Shuang returned to her room, she found that the things on the dressing table had disappeared.

    When Mu Wanjun received the news, she immediately agreed to it!

    "What''s in the bottle?" Seeing Mu Wanjun''s crafty smile, Jin Yulie knew that she didn''t have any good intentions.

    Actually, there was nothing else in it. It was indeed a good item for smearing one''s face, but she had purposely added some special powder.

    She didn''t need to use it. As long as someone opened the bottle, the powder inside would emit a unique fragrance, and in her hands, there was a type of bee that was especially sensitive to this smell.

    When she let out the bees, a buzzing sound rang out and immediately surrounded the room, stopping at the window for a moment before flying out.

    To avoid alerting the enemy, the only people accompanying them were Mu Wanjun, Jin Yulie and Elder Mo He.

    The three of them moved quickly, but to their surprise, they discovered that this was the place where Si Tu had left his mark.

    Before, they didn''t have the slightest bit of information, but now, it was different.

    When Mu Wanjun felt that this matter was strange, and thought about the Mu Yanran who was still alive, and how she had traveled with the Northern Faction last time, she could tell that Elder Fire Lei Huo was somewhat different from Mu Yanran. If one were to say that there was anyone who could save a person without being harmed in this blazing fire, then it could only be done by Lei Huo.

    If it was really him, then he would definitely care about anything related to Mu Yanran.

    After she thought this through, she paid attention to her surroundings. She didn''t miss a single clue. It was because of her strong observation skills that she felt that there were sometimes slight differences in the air.

    A trace of anger revealed that Lei Huo was right around them.

    In order to lure Lei Huo out, Mu Wanjun went to the An Shuang and acted out.

    Sure enough, Lei Huo fell for it!

    Jin Yulie released all of his powerful cultivation, as he searched for any signs of activity in the area. After a moment, his gaze locked onto a certain location in the northwest direction.

    "Where?" Mu Wanjun asked.

    Jin Yulie shook his head, but said: "Three people. Only, I can''t sense Si Tu''s aura. "

    Mo He said: "How about, I''ll go take a look first."

    Mo He took a breath and moved forward. He was especially cautious along the way, as he headed in the direction that Jin Yulie had pointed. The terrain along the road was rugged and difficult to traverse, but the dense fog was especially dense under the sunlight. After walking not too far, Mo He''s figure could not be seen.

    Mu Wanjun was still a little worried. Faintly, she sensed that Jin Yulie seemed to be deliberately giving way to Mo He. So when Mo He left, she didn''t say anything.

    "What''s over there?"

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth raised slightly, he turned his horse around and led Mu Wanjun in the opposite direction. He knew that Si Tu wasn''t there, and he had intentionally lured him there to force him and Mu Yanran. He knew that even if Mo He was unable to defeat the two of them, he had at least given them sufficient time. Furthermore, he had also expected that with Mo He''s identity as a teacher and elder, escaping in the nick of time would not be a problem.

    Beneath a cliff, Mu Wanjun raised his head and saw that it was lush and verdant, with a cave faintly visible at the top of the cliff.

    "Go!" "Up!" Jin Yulie immediately threw away his horse, grabbed Mu Wanjun''s waist, and flew towards the cave.

    The reason why Jin Yulie was so confident about doing this, was most likely because he had made preparations beforehand.

    After passing through the heavy branches, they arrived at the peak of the mountain. As expected, they saw a black hole there.

    When they saw the cave entrance, they heard a rustling sound at the same time.

    Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie, and their eyes met, as they instantly understood each other''s intentions. Jin Yulie nodded his head slightly, and then shouted towards the inside.

    Si Tu''s hands and feet were tied up, and he was sharpening them at a sharp point on the ground. Suddenly, he heard the sound coming from outside. "Don''t come near me!"

    His voice was tinged with fear and panic.

    Mu Wanjun was already at the cave entrance, and when she suddenly heard Si Tu''s voice, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Jin Yulie''s broad and powerful hand suddenly arrived and pulled her back.

    Only now did Mu Wanjun notice that there seemed to be something at the entrance of the cave.

    Jin Yulie took out a fire piston, and under the illumination of the flames, he saw that the entire cave entrance was covered densely in silk-like threads that weaved through and around the entire cave entrance, sealing the cave entrance.

    Luckily, Jin Yulie''s reaction was fast, otherwise, he didn''t know what kind of consequences these threads would have.

 C441

    Chapter 441 - Fire in Town (2)

    Mu Wanjun squinted, she was too careless! She should know that with Mu Yanran''s personality, she could definitely cause a sinister underhanded ruckus.

    She casually took out a sword and used the sword to pluck at these threads. Before they were broken, there were a few straining marks on the blade of the sword. It was unknown where these threads came from, but they were actually so sharp.

    If Mu Wanjun had entered directly earlier, she would have definitely been injured by these threads, and even lost her life.

    The rope around Si Tu''s feet had been broken, he did not care about what was in his hands, and immediately ran out, slicing through the layers of fine silk. He said to Mu Wanjun who was outside: "Elder Sister Mu, do not come in! Be careful of these threads! "

    Seeing Si Tu, Mu Wanjun finally felt relieved.

    "Mu Yanran did all of this on purpose. Her goal is to target you! " As Si Tu spoke, he suddenly thought of something and anxiously asked: "Not good! Is Ah Mu with you? "

    "Yes, he''s in town."

    "Don''t worry about me, you guys hurry up and go back!"

    Si Tu''s anxious look made Mu Wanjun''s heart skip a beat. Before leaving, she had entrusted Ah Mu to An Shuang and two other elders. However, if Mu Yanran knew that Ah Mu had accompanied him, then the result would be ¡­

    Jin Yulie''s expression did not change, but there was a gloomy look in his eyes.

    He retreated a few steps, gathering his strength in his palm. The strong wind from his palm suddenly cut through those incomparably hard threads. Just a single palm strike already possessed such power. This palm strike contained ten percent of Jin Yulie''s power.

    At the same time, the wind from his palm cut through the surrounding walls and sent countless stones flying.

    When the thread broke, Si Tu immediately came out.

    At the same time, Mu Wanjun took out her sword s, she and Si Tu flew on the back and followed behind.

    If what Si Tu said was true, then something must have happened in Sleeping Dragon Town.

    The distance from here to the town wasn''t very far, but it would still take time.

    And when they once again returned to Dragon City, they saw an incomparably shocking scene.

    The entire Wolong Town had turned into a sea of fire! The surrounding trees were all set on fire, and the houses in the town were burning within the sea of fire, gradually collapsing. One could even see the people inside struggling alive within the flames, but they could not escape the fate of being engulfed by the flames.

    One by one, the lives of men disappeared before his eyes.

    In the blink of an eye, scorching hot air currents assaulted his face, bringing with them the rotting smell of death and the stench of blood.

    The sky was filled with a sea of fire as far as the eye could see.

    Seeing that, Mu Wanjun''s eyes turned red, and without caring about anything else, she rushed into the fire to look for Ah Mu''s whereabouts. But she was stopped by Jin Yulie.

    That was a raging fire. If she were to enter, she would only be burned to ashes! But Mu Wanjun could not care so much. She was her son, how could she allow him to receive even the slightest amount of harm?

    Jin Yulie was calmer than her by a bit, even though he was also on the verge of going berserk.

    "Ah Mu has the An Shuang and the rest. They won''t let this happen so easily!"

    Not long after they left, they became a sea of fire. Although it was a little sudden, Jin Yulie was aware of the An Shuang''s abilities, and what''s more, there was an elder by Ah Mu''s side. Head.

    This was extremely strange!

    At this moment, a person rushed out from behind them.

    Jin Yulie suddenly turned around and stretched out his hand. If this palm strike landed, even if he didn''t die, he would still be crippled. But when Jin Yulie saw that the incoming That person was actually the Mo He who had just broken up with them.

    When he was about an inch away from Mo He, he twisted his palm forcefully and struck a big tree beside him, causing it to fall down. Mo He broke out in a cold sweat.

    "Why are you here?" Mu Wanjun asked anxiously.

    And when Mo He saw Si Tu, who was beside her, he bowed and greeted him as Young Master!

    After seeing the raging flames, he finally told her what he had seen. Just then, Jin Yulie felt that there was someone over there, so he sent Mo He away. And when he went over, the people he saw were indeed Lei Huo and Mu Yanran.

    When Lei Huo found out that he had exposed his target, he dragged Mu Yanran away.

    Logically speaking, with Mu Yanran''s personality, she would definitely come back to look for Mu Wanjun, but unexpectedly nothing happened!

    Could it be that other than Mu Yanran, there were other people here?

    Knowing that the Mummy and her father were going to save Si Tu, Ah Mu knew that he wouldn''t be able to follow them. However, he wanted to help. Just as Mu Wanjun and the others were about to leave, Ah Mu pulled She Minghu up from the bed.

    The two little ghosts avoided all the adults, and quietly left the town.

    Old? When their leader came out, he bumped into the An Shuang who was protecting Ah Mu in the dark. The two of them looked at each other and understood each other''s motive.

    Not long after the four of them left Sleeping Dragon Town, a group of people sneakily arrived. They used strange methods to start a fire in the town, and the people who tried to escape were all killed on the spot.

    Jin Yulie''s dark guard could only turn back and hide at the entrance of the well in the shortest amount of time.

    Ah Mu and She Minghu did not go far either. Suddenly, they saw a huge flame illuminating the sky, and they instinctively wanted to return. The leader and the An Shuang suddenly rushed out from the shadows, each of them carrying one of them.

    Ah Mu and She Minghu did not see it, but the two of them felt that there were a large number of assassins behind them.

    Old? One of them was the head of the assassins while the other one was an expert from Umbra. Even if he brought along two Kids s, it would be as easy as flying.

    However, just as they ran forward and were about to get rid of the assassins behind them, they discovered that they had unexpectedly run into the territory of the Mount Kunlun.

    And there were actually many traps buried here.

    Old? He accidentally stepped on the mechanism, and immediately threw She Minghu back to An Shuang, telling her to quickly leave with her two children.

    Although these mechanisms were complicated, they were not that difficult to deal with. Chief, he only needed time, but with pursuers behind him, it was too late for them to delay.

    "Go!" I''ll hold them. "

    "Take care!" An Shuang said as she dragged the two children and ran forward.

 C442

    Chapter 442 - Unexpected encounters (1)

    This was a certain place in the mountain at the back of Mount Kunlun. There were no trees or grass, and at first glance, there were only craggy rocks and sand. There was only one color that could be seen everywhere, and that was the color of withering yellow. It was the color of withering yellow and decadence, where there was no life.

    As for Ah Mu and the two small figures of She Minghu, they carried an endless exhaustion as they walked.

    There seemed to be no end to it.

    He couldn''t even tell where it was. The two could only rely on their instincts.

    These strange stones seemed to be placed casually, but there was something strange about them. This was clearly a formation.

    Confusion Stone Array!

    After entering the array, the An Shuang was simply unable to take care of Ah Mu and him.

    Once the formation was activated, a strong gust of wind rushed over, sweeping up the dust on the ground and causing it to fall onto his face. It was as if a knife was cutting at his face. An Shuang used her body to block in front of the two children. She gathered strength in her palm and struck a large rock at the side.

    The towering boulders began to collapse.

    If he was hit, his life would be in danger.

    An Shuang was quick to act, she sent the two children away with one palm and when the huge boulder fell, she was buried under the boulder.

    Seeing that, Ah Mu was about to go and save her. Through the crack in the stone, An Shuang took out a sharp dagger and handed it to Ah Mu, "Young Noble, take this first!

    Don''t know the old man behind? She could not leave Ah Mu here, whether or not he could resist her. She wanted to come out, but the stone was pressing down on her tightly. Fortunately, when the stone was about to fall, she had found a suitable gap to hide or else she would not be able to talk to Ah Mu here.

    Now that she had broken through the stone array, it shouldn''t be dangerous for her to continue moving forward.

    The crack that An Shuang was in was extremely small. Her body was folded at an incredible angle, and her ears were placed on the ground.

    "This is the Mount Kunlun, it''s extremely big, find a safe place and hide, remember to be careful." An Shuang could only instruct him.

    Ah Mu took his dagger and left first.

    The brusque he used to contact the mother shattered. The only thing he could do now was to continue on. He had to go through from here.

    However, this place seemed to never end, and that feeling made people feel despair and frustration.

    "I should be able to make it out if I persevere a bit longer." Ah Mu held She Minghu''s hand tightly. She was clearly extremely thirsty, but she was also extremely tired, and yet she was still comforting She Minghu.

    She Minghu looked at him, her lips curving into a smile, as she nodded.

    The two children were hungry and thirsty, but they were still encouraging each other.

    After a while, the sun was overhead, and the harsh sun was shining on the earth, scorching the gravel and drying it.

    The moisture in the air seemed to evaporate in an instant.

    Suddenly, She Minghu''s vision blurred, and with a twist of her feet, she stepped on empty air, causing her body to suddenly lose control and fall down. She had been holding onto Ah Mu''s hand the entire time, and with her fall, along with Ah Mu, she fell down.

    Ah Mu originally wanted to stabilize his body, but suddenly a crack appeared under his feet, and he fell backwards.

    Two opposing forces forced Ah Mu and She Minghu to separate their hands.

    Ah Mu fiercely fell into the crevice.

    The surface of the ground collapsed, revealing a large crevice. Behind the crevice was shockingly an incomparably large crevice, but the moment Ah Mu fell through, the hole had closed once more.

    She Minghu tumbled down the hill, her face and hands were bruised and covered in mud, but she couldn''t care less as she crawled up the hill.

    But when she came up, the ground was closed, and there was still a trace to follow? Ah Mu had also disappeared.

    She Minghu''s face immediately turned pale white, "Ah Mu!" She placed her small hands on her lips and shouted loudly. She could be heard echoing everywhere, but Ah Mu was nowhere to be seen.

    Ah Mu rolled down from the hole that suddenly appeared but then suddenly disappeared.

    It was a secret location, but it seemed to have been abandoned for a long time, and She Minghu had accidentally stepped on the mechanism a moment ago.

    Following the underground cave, there was a long and narrow path.

    After rolling for a few rounds, he crashed into the stone wall and stopped.

    His head was hit so hard on the head that tears welled up in his eyes.

    It was pitch-black here, and he couldn''t even see his own fingers in front of him. The endless darkness was like a monster''s, giving Ah Mu goosebumps. He quickly searched through the Storage Ring.

    He took out a luminous pearl the size of a duck''s egg.

 C443

    Chapter 443 - Unexpected encounters (2)

    A sudden flash of light, although not too far away, still had a one-meter visibility.

    With the light shining down, Ah Mu could finally relax. He started to walk down the path that he had come from. That place was tightly sealed, and it seemed like it would be very difficult to leave this place.

    Below his feet was a path. Although it was covered in dust, this path was definitely carved by someone. If he continued along this path, he might be able to find a way out.

    After making up his mind, Ah Mu took the Night Pearl and walked further and further down the corridor.

    The direction of this path seemed to be bringing him deep into the Mount Kunlun.

    The inside was different from the hot air outside. On the contrary, the air here was abnormally moist and full of moisture. The wind that blew against one''s face brought with it a dense vapor.

    Ah Mu predicted that there would be water in front.

    Sure enough, after walking for about two hours, water droplets seeped out from the cracks in the rocks. Drop by drop, it fell to the ground, and the mountain was shaped like a stalactite.

    Ah Mu was tired and thirsty, he raised his head and swallowed some water to moisten his throat, the water was unexpectedly sweet.

    After resting for a while, he continued moving forward. As the underground became increasingly quiet, a faint sound could be heard from far away.

    There was a sound, rustling, as if something was dragging on the ground.

    Ah Mu felt all the pores on his body open, his hair standing on end. Fear seeped into every inch of skin. Even his hand that was holding the Night Pearl was trembling uncontrollably.

    Mummy had said that there was no need to be afraid. Any element of fear, as long as you can find the source of it, can suppress the fear in your heart.

    Ah Mu comforted himself as he approached her.

    The closer they got, the clearer the sounds of fear became.

    The sound was like iron chains brushing against the ground, but it was also like the sound of grinding stone.

    Ah Mu''s face was somewhat pale, and his body was practically sticking to the stone wall as he moved forward. Inside, a faint light could be seen. Ah Mu kept his Night Pearl properly.

    There was a sigh, but surprisingly, this voice sounded somewhat familiar.

    Ah Mu blinked his eyes. This feeling was a little strange.

    He sped up his pace while hiding his body.

    The exit became even brighter. It was as if there was an even larger space there. The bright lights cast a shadow of one of the figures onto the stone wall.

    Ah Mu looked at the silhouette on the stone wall in a daze for a while.

    What he could be sure of was that there was only one person there, and that person''s back was still someone he was familiar with.

    "Master ¡­" "Elder?" Ah Mu tried shouting.

    The figure paused, then moved.

    Ah Mu walked out, and in the next moment, he looked at the slightly hunched back of the young man. "Grandfather!"

    Ah Mu shouted and immediately ran over, his eyes slightly red, he fiercely pounced over. Who put you here? Mummy is looking for you everywhere. "Grandpa ¡­"

    That person was actually the foster father that Mu Wanjun had been searching for for for a long time ¡ª ¡ª Old lunatic.

    Countless people were searching for him everywhere, but he was locked up here.

    Old lunatic''s messy hair almost covered his face, when he heard Ah Mu''s voice, he immediately reached out to push away the messy hair that covered his eyes, and carefully examined this Kids in front of him.

    It was very familiar, but he couldn''t be sure.

    When he left with his mind unclear, Ah Mu was only six years old. Now, after so many years, Ah Mu had grown taller.

    The old lunatic still endured him, just that he was surprised that he would appear here.

    "Ah Mu! My good grandson! " He carried Ah Mu in his arms.

    Back then, the reason the old lunatic saved Mu Wanjun was also because he saw the infant Little Ah Mu. At that time, Ah Mu was still a baby, but she would smile towards the old lunatic.

    All these years, the old lunatic had gone mad, he did not know anyone but he only knew Ah Mu.

    Just as Ah Mu was about to pull the old lunatic away, he realized that the old lunatic''s waist was tied up with a gigantic chain. The other end of the chain was placed on the stone wall, leaving a certain distance behind, allowing the old lunatic to move about here.

    On the other side, there was a pile of simple food.

    It seemed like these old lunatic s were all locked up here.

    Ah Mu''s question however, got the old lunatic stunned. It was clear that she did not even know who it was that imprisoned his here. Or sometimes he remembered, but sometimes he forgot.

    He was originally such a muddle-headed person to begin with. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been gifted with the nickname "Old lunatic", to the point where he had even forgotten his own name.

    Being reminded by Ah Mu, his eyes seemed to regain a trace of clarity. He looked down at the chain at his waist and shook it. He tilted his head and looked at it.

    This iron lock was extremely thick, it was obvious that the person who imprisoned the old lunatic was very meticulous. He also knew the capabilities of the old lunatic and that was why he specially forged this kind of iron chain made of pure gold.

    There was no way for him to escape.

    Or perhaps, the old lunatic who had fallen into a daze simply could not think of escaping.

    The old lunatic tried to use his inner force to try and see if the Gold Chain could break apart even though it was slightly deformed.

    Ah Mu also frowned.

    "Grandfather, try again." On one side, Ah Mu let the old lunatic try, and on the other side, he followed the chain to the end of the stone wall to look. Seeing that the old lunatic was still unable to break free, he ordered the old lunatic to use all his might to smash apart the stone wall.

    With Ah Mu by his side, the old lunatic was clearly much more clear-headed. He punched the stone wall fiercely, but when he punched, the entire mountain trembled.

    Ah Mu coughed a few times, but realized that the stone wall had been smashed into holes by the Old lunatic''s fist. He stretched out his hand to brush away the stones on the wall, but he was surprised to find out that they were all made of pure gold!

    The entire cave was made of this type of pure gold.

    It was to prevent the old lunatic from having the chance to escape.

    Seeing this situation, Ah Mu''s face changed. Who did this, to be so ruthless!

    The old lunatic frowned.

    Ah Mu looked around again, only to realize that this place seemed to be sealed up. However, he was hidden by the stone wall, and found a door. He pushed the door, but it didn''t budge. It seemed to be open only from the outside.

    But to get out, he had to get rid of the chain on Old lunatic''s body.

    At this time, the old lunatic''s heart sank. He said to Ah Mu, "Someone''s coming! "Hurry and hide."

 C444

    Chapter 444 - The person behind (1)

    Ah Mu immediately hid behind a big boulder and hid.

    Not long after, someone opened the door and walked in. It was a person wearing a grey robe.

    This gray-robed man wore a hood that covered his face. While there was still a girl on his shoulder, Ah Mu took a peek and discovered that the girl was actually She Minghu. Only, her body was softly resting on the gray-robed person''s shoulder, as if she had already fainted long ago.

    The old lunatic sat down again. His messy hair hung down to cover his face and he could not help but shake his head.

    The gray-robed man shook his head and casually tossed She Minghu to the side. He walked in front of Old lunatic and stopped about a meter away from him.

    This distance was relatively safer, and it was also the end of the pure gold chains.

    He stood still and looked relaxed, but in truth, there was a powerful cultivation spiritual energy that was overflowing from his body and protecting his entire body like a halo of light.

    "Xuan Ying, do you remember now?" he asked in a low voice. For all these years, he had come over everyday to ask the old lunatic this question. Although the old lunatic was always in a crazed state, the grey-robed man was still hoping for a miracle to happen and for him to be able to get everything he wanted from the old lunatic''s mouth.

    The look in the old lunatic''s eyes returned to its previous state of chaos. He shook his head in a daze, not saying a word.

    The gray-robed man sighed as he shook his head, intending to leave. Just as he was about to take a step, his gaze fell onto the ground, where countless rocks were scattered.

    His gaze then landed on the Golden Chain that was binding the old lunatic.

    He frowned, extremely surprised.

    He suddenly turned around and shouted at the old lunatic, "You still want to escape? Xuan Ying, as long as you tell me that secret, I will let you go.

    He said the word "again"! It could be seen that my grandfather had escaped before, Mummy suspected that my grandfather''s location was in Mount Kunlun before, seems like Mummy was right. It was just that Mummy did not expect that his grandfather had been locked away by someone.

    There really was someone in the world who could trap the old lunatic.

    Judging from this room, this person must have been prepared in advance.

    The gray-robed man could see that the old lunatic was pretending to be crazy and lie to him. He knew that the old lunatic might not be able to remember his crazy state, but when he woke up, he would definitely remember that secret.

    He had to find out the secret no matter what.

    The old lunatic stood up abruptly and the grey robed man immediately took three steps back! It seemed that he was afraid of the sober old lunatic.

    Old lunatic looked at him with eyes full of ridicule. The gray-robed man''s cultivation had already reached the Dao Palace!

    The ranks of the cultivators of the Mystic Moon Continent were divided into three levels, namely the third level bitter sea, fifth level spring of life, and seventh level divine bridge. Above that was the other side of the ninth level, cultivators that had reached that level were already considered the highest level figures in the Mystic Moon Continent.

    The number of people who could reach the other side now could be counted on one hand.

    Even Ye Zi, who had extremely good martial arts, had only just entered the eighth level and had not yet reached the ninth level.

    Jin Yulie''s cultivation was terrifying, he had long since passed the other side, reaching a level no one could ever predict. Amongst the many Adepts, they would only be able to reach the other side in their lifetime.

    Only a very small portion of them knew that there was a Dao Palace on the banks of the other shore, and that the Dao Palace was further divided into thirteen levels. Less than one or two can be reached.

    But was the Dao Palace the end of cultivators? No one knew, even the words that the gray robed person wanted from the old lunatic had something to do with this.

    But this was the old lunatic, a legendary figure. Basically, he could be considered a living fossil among the cultivators. No one knew what level his cultivation reached.

    And to such a degree, he actually became a lunatic.

    Even though this grey robed person''s cultivation had stepped into the Dao Palace, he was merely a third rank expert. In the outside world, he was an expert, but in front of the old lunatic, he was far from enough.

    "Third level of the Dao Palace." As soon as the old lunatic regained clarity and under the strong pressure, the man in gray robes felt like he was standing on a mountain that was so huge it was impossible to catch up to.

    The formless pressure was suppressing him to the point where it was difficult for him to even breathe.

    This was the first time in so many years that he could feel that legendary aura when facing the old lunatic. Even though the pressure on his chest was unbearable, he still felt an inexplicable sense of excitement.

    The corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyes were full of excitement.

 C445

    Chapter 445 - The person behind (2)

    "You''re awake!"

    He used honorifics, his attitude changing drastically, "Please tell me the secret beyond the thirteenth level of the Dao Palace Realm!"

    When he had met Ah Mu just now, Old lunatic was not truly awake. He had only recognized Ah Mu, and had only clearly seen that he was actually in a strange place.

    But now, he suddenly came to his senses.

    The old lunatic looked at the grey robed man coldly and mockingly. The two of them were similar in size, to the point where the grey robed man was even taller than the old lunatic. However, when the old lunatic looked at him, his gaze was like a mighty lion looking at the lowly ants on the ground.

    It was already a miracle for Dao Palace Realm experts in the Mystic Moon Continent, but in the eyes of the old lunatic, they were nothing.

    "Is a mere Dao-Palace cultivator like you worthy of knowing the secrets within?" His eyes were extremely cold. Suddenly, he shouted, "Scram!"

    A powerful aura of a king pressed down, and the gray-robed man felt a strong wave of air approaching him. With just a shout, he was no longer able to endure it. He staggered backwards!

    He suddenly leaned on the rock and stopped.

    And that rock was precisely the rock Ah Mu had avoided before.

    The blast forced the rock to move as well.

    Seeing that it was not good, Ah Mu immediately jumped out from behind the stone pillar. Just as he was about to escape, the stone pillar suddenly smashed into the stone pillar, producing a loud bang.

    The gray-robed man''s Qi and blood started to churn, he had forcefully suppressed them, but saw that Ah Mu had appeared.

    He was stunned for a moment and was about to reach out to grab Ah Mu.

    Ah Mu immediately jumped away and shouted, "Grandfather!"

    A light flashed through the old lunatic''s eyes. With a struggle of his hands, the chain that bound him broke instantly.

    He knew that the old lunatic who had regained his consciousness was definitely not opponent, so he hurriedly turned on the engine and escaped out of the tunnel.

    The chain the old lunatic got rid of did not give chase immediately, instead, he went to look at his little Ah Mu.

    However, Ah Mu still remembered the unconscious She Minghu.

    "Grandfather, can you help me see what happened to her?"

    The old lunatic''s eyes swept across them, "She just fainted." He pointed at empty air and a stream of spiritual energy poured into She Minghu''s body.

    "Ah Mu!" She was very surprised to see Ah Mu here.

    Now was not a good time to reminisce about the old days. With the old lunatic here, it would be easy to leave.

    The old lunatic did not need to waste any time to do anything. With his powerful cultivation, he punched out with all his might, creating a grand path for himself.

    After walking out, everyone was already in Mount Kunlun.

    And at this moment, Mu Wanjun was still anxiously searching for Ah Mu.

    They didn''t know that Ah Mu and the old lunatic had already met.

    Old? After getting rid of the assassin, they walked along the road to search, but accidentally saved An Shuang in the rubble array, but also lost the whereabouts of the two children. They walked along the road to look, and actually met a top-notch expert, and before they could even see the opponent''s face clearly, they had already been knocked unconscious.

    It would be a few hours before they woke up.

    Now that they had completely lost all information, the two of them thought about it and decided to look for Jin Yulie first.

    That expert''s condition was too unique. This did not seem to be a simple matter of Mu Yanran taking revenge.

    When the two of them turned back, they coincidentally met Rong Chu and Ye Zi, who had received the news from the beginning to the end.

    As Umbra s, Ye Zi and An Shuang were naturally familiar with each other.

    Old? The Head of the Guards and An Shuang were severely injured, and it was impossible for them to continue their journey.

    When Mu Wanjun saw Rong Chu, she was also rather surprised.

    After all, Rong Chu''s identity was not as simple as just being the number one swordsman of the martial arts world, he was still the stately king of the Da Xia.

    "We are friends!" Without saying anything excessive, Rong Chu''s feelings for Mu Wanjun had always been this simple and direct.

    "You said that Ah Mu ran away while drinking She Minghu, but old? The Head and An Shuang have already lost them, the situation now is very complicated. "

    Rong Chu asked An Shuang and Old? The Chief gave a brief summary of the situation.

    Jin Yulie fell into deep thought.

    "Are you sure that person they met only used a single palm?" He had some doubts, too, old? The head was a Ninth Pin on the other side, and although An Shuang''s cultivation was not that strong, her martial arts were not weak either, the two experts were actually heavily injured by someone long ago. That person must have stepped into the Dao Palace!

    From what he knew, in this world, other than himself, the legendary figure that stepped into the Dao Palace was the old lunatic, and the third person was Yao Ming. But last time, Yao Ming''s cultivation was crippled because of Mu Wanjun. Even if he retrained, it would be impossible for him to do so in such a short period of time.

    Who could it be?

    His intelligence network was extremely terrifying, and everyone above the other side had a list of names in his mind. But now, even he didn''t know who that decisive expert was.

    Sensing Mu Wanjun''s gaze on them, the two of them looked at each other, their hearts filled with suspicions.

    Immediately, everyone hurried over.

    With the old? When the head and An Shuang reunited, they found traces of Mu Yanran.

    And that trace was something that Lei Huo had revealed on purpose.

    Mu Wanjun never thought that Lei Huo would suddenly appear and stand in front of their horses.

    "Elder Huo, why are you here?"

    A look of distress flashed across Lei Huo''s face as he said, "I am no longer an elder."

    "Then what are you doing here?" Mu Wanjun deliberately asked.

    Si Tu looked at Lei Huo with hatred until the root of his teeth started to itch. That was his own teacher, but that was only the past.

    Being kidnapped in such a way, Si Tu naturally had a grudge against him.

    Lei Huo suddenly knelt down. He gave up all his dignity and kneeled down to them, he said: "I know you all hate me, hate Yanran, but Lady Mu, just treat it as me begging you, save Yanran."

 C446

    Chapter 446 - Arrow from Behind (1)

    Lei Huo suddenly appeared, and even said something like that, it naturally made everyone suspicious.

    Mu Wanjun squinted her eyes and looked at Lei Huo, not letting go of even the slightest of expression on his face. It seemed to be untraceable.

    A trace of vigilance flashed past Jin Yulie''s eyes.

    He had an understanding of Lei Huo, and knew that he would never lie, but Mu Yanran might not. Could she be up to no good?

    Under his long sleeves, his hand intentionally or unintentionally turned the purple jade thumb ring. After a moment, he slowly asked: "What''s the situation?"

    As Lei Huo brought them deeper into the forest, he told them everything that had happened.

    I have to start from three days ago!

    That was not long after Mu Wanjun had arrived at Dragon City.

    Mu Yanran saw that there were people searching for Si Tu and knew that he had arrived.

    Mu Yanran''s face was sinister and terrifying. Her eyes were sinister and her body was covered in a bright red dress that was as red as blood. The veil covering her face was blown away by the wind and slid down her face.

    "Mu Wanjun, this time, we will settle all the grudges!"

    Lei Huo stood behind her, and a look of pity flashed past his eyes. Actually, he did not wish for Mu Yanran to be forever immersed in her hatred. But for her sake, he could choose to lose himself, or even give up everything.

    Mu Yanran had been preparing for a trap since a long time ago.

    When they had finished arranging everything, they had also set up all the traps at the edge of the Maple Cliff, waiting for Mu Wanjun and the others to come.

    At this moment, the grey-robed person from before unexpectedly appeared.

    His appearance was just before Mo He went to meet Mu Yanran, Lei Huo and the others.

    Mo He only saw Lei Huo running away with Mu Yanran, but he did not know that before he reached that stage, Mu Yanran had been severely injured by the gray-robed man, so Lei Huo quickly left with Mu Yanran.

    It was only because of Mu Yanran''s heavy injuries that Lei Huo had no choice but to come and find Jin Yulie.

    "It''s that gray-robed person again?"

    Even with the moonlight shining overhead, layer upon layer of silver light still wasn''t able to pierce through the dense fog of the forest. Walking in it, it was like an inescapable net.

    Lei Huo was originally leading the way, but suddenly, he disappeared.

    Suddenly he was gone.

    Mu Wanjun was incredibly astonished, but when she turned his head, he shockingly discovered that she was the only person in the dense fog!

    This fog was clearly strange.

    She shouted, and countless echoes resounded around her. This was obviously an array, they had always been paying attention to Lei Huo. He was a fire attribute elder, they never thought that he would actually be able to set up such a water attribute array.

    Mu Wanjun frowned, she immediately held the sword in her hand, she was on guard against the surroundings, all the muscles in her body tensed up. Right at this moment, there was a sudden movement behind her. That sound was very soft, but she could clearly hear it. Suddenly, like a spring that was extremely tight, she jumped up with a bang, thrusting the sword in her hand over fiercely.

    "It''s me!"

    Jin Yulie''s two fingers suddenly clamped onto the sword that Mu Wanjun had thrusted at him.

    Only then did Mu Wanjun clearly see that it was really Jin Yulie. She kept her sword and asked: "Where''s the others?"

    Jin Yulie moved past her, his right hand covering her nose and lips as he bent over to whisper into Mu Wanjun''s ear. His left hand wrapped around Mu Wanjun''s waist and brought her jumping into the air.

    When they looked down from the top of a nearby tree, they found that all the people that came with them had fainted. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.

    Jin Yulie was naturally immune to poisons, and Mu Wanjun also had his blood in her body. However, she also felt a little dizzy at this time.

    Seeing the peculiar whiteness on her face, Jin Yulie bit his finger and forcefully fed the blood on his fingertips into Mu Wanjun''s mouth cavity. His blood carried a trace of sweetness and bitterness.

    "Look!"

    Following the direction in which Jin Yulie''s finger pointed, Mu Wanjun saw a human form gradually forming in the fog at the very front.

    It was the Elder Wu whom he had met before. He was a Wind elemental elder. Under the sunlight, his body would naturally form a foggy state. But it was night now. And he was clearly in attack mode.

    The people who were travelling together with Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun were all lying in the fog, and right now, there was still one person in the fog formed by the Mist Elder, and that was Lei Huo.

 C447

    Chapter 447 - Arrow From Behind (2)

    This time, it was a little strange. He didn''t know if this Elder Wu was targeting Mu Wanjun and, or Lei Huo.

    They were all elders of the Kunlun College, but now they seemed to be at loggerheads.

    Mu Wanjun''s suspicions were quickly explained and the two of them started to talk.

    "Let go!" Elder Wu''s voice was a little ethereal.

    Lei Huo''s palm could clearly see a flame flickering and pulsing. "I said before, from today onwards, I''m no longer a person of Karakorum. "You can pretend that you didn''t see me today."

    "Lei Huo, wake up! When Yao Ming left, Kunlun changed ¡­ "

    Elder Wu''s voice suddenly disappeared, Lei Huo was the first to attack.

    Mu Wanjun was even more confused listening to Elder Wu''s words, what did he mean?

    Lei Huo was a member of the Fire element, and the heat from his palm suddenly sucked the surrounding air dry, making it extremely dry. Even though Elder Wu was a member of the Wind element clan, he was biased towards water and fire, which were originally incompatible with water and fire.

    His body turned into a fog as he passed through Lei Huo''s body.

    The two of them immediately started fighting. They were both Elders of Karakorum and knew each other''s moves and abilities like the back of their hand. This battle was quite close.

    Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie quietly watched from the top. They had wanted to hear something from the conversation between the two, but now they felt a fight between two strong warriors.

    Lei Huo''s movements were extremely quick, every move was filled with the force of thunder, while the palm strike of the two was extremely nimble and nimble, the surrounding mist became even thicker, while the trembling sounds of the surrounding trees and vines became even louder and louder.

    The two got faster and faster, their figures almost indiscernible. Every move and every move was a killing move. He had to make sure that his opponent was absolutely dead.

    This kind of exchange caused Mu Wanjun to be somewhat shocked.

    Jin Yulie frowned slightly, but in the end, he was still used to rain and wind. Even though his heart was trembling, his profound aura did not change at all.

    In less than ten moves, Lei Huo was definitely going to lose! And from what he knew, Lei Huo''s cultivation was far above Elder Wu''s. Although his moves were powerful and firm, the power behind them was insufficient, and it was not because he was injured, but because his cultivation was weaker by more than a little.

    Previously, Mu Wanjun had mentioned about Lei Huo and Mu Yanran''s matter, and he had come to beg for their help for Mu Yanran''s sake. From the looks of it, he was probably trying to use her own cultivation to extend Mu Yanran''s life, so she came to look for them.

    It was just that the conversation that Elder Wu had with him just now had to do with the Kunlun College. However, this conversation was only halfway through. There seemed to be something important hidden within.

    When Yao Ming had left, it could be said that he forced Chunyu Hong to give up the entire Kunlun College.

    Kunlun College''s position was very high, but no one would have thought that she would have such a close relationship with the Great Qin Empire.

    After Jin Yulie took control of the Great Qin Nation and became a Monarch, he knew what the Kunlun College meant. Although he could not control the Kunlun College again, he could not let the Kunlun College get rid of the Great Qin Empire''s control.

    The principal whom he trusted was Xie Shuo. Normally, he was a good person and everything was based on Yao Ming''s decision, but the secret behind it ¡­

    Just as Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie were holding their breath and watching the fight between the two of them, there were footsteps hurriedly approaching them from not too far away.

    It was a dark red figure, with a long red veil covering its face, and the end of it dragging on the ground. As it ran, the wind blew past the silk, and on a moonlit night, the forest, and in the mist, it looked like a ghost, a demon.

    "Mu Yanran!"

    Mu Wanjun did not expect her cultivation to be so much higher than she had imagined.

    She took a breath and with a few leaps, she arrived beside Lei Huo. Originally, when Lei Huo and the Mist Elder were fighting, they had suddenly revealed a huge flaw, and the Mist Elder aimed his palm at that flaw. Just as the sharp wind was about to kill Lei Huo, at this critical moment, Mu Yanran suddenly appeared.

    Elder Wu''s palm did not strike Lei Huo''s body, but it had met Mu Yanran''s attack.

    Bang!

    The sound carried a wave of air and dispersed the dense fog, causing Elder Wu to fall on the ground, blood trickling out of the corner of his mouth, he looked at Mu Yanran in disbelief.

    "You ¡­" He pointed at her. This was one of his students, so how could he not know how capable she was? However, she hadn''t thought that in just two short years, her cultivation would reach such a terrifying level.

    Jin Yulie''s eyes revealed a hint of shock, but even more so, it was doubt. Even though he knew that Mu Yanran''s high cultivation level was related to Lei Huo, but, even if Lei Huo were to give up all of his cultivation base to Mu Yanran, her cultivation level still could not compete with Elder Wu''s, and he could even hit him with one strike!

    He forcefully suppressed it, and at this moment, he felt pain from his palm. Lowering his head, he saw that his palm was already green and purple, and the purple was still spreading, Mu Yanran''s palm was poisonous.

    Elder Wu frowned. The depths of her eyes were trembling. Using poison was not surprising, but she could actually force the poison into the opponent''s body with her inner power. This kind of powerful cultivation base really made people click their tongues.

    When Elder Wu left the Sealing Acupoint Seal to stop the poison, he forced all the poison into his palm. Gritting his teeth, a cold light flashed in his hand as his right hand was cut off at the wrist. The palm fell to the ground, and blood flowed out, causing the surrounding grass to wither. From this, one could tell how powerful and tyrannical this poison was.

    Resisting the pain, he covered his bleeding wrist.

    This time, his face turned white, he clenched his teeth, stared at Mu Yanran and said: "What a sinister method!" Then, he looked at Lei Huo and said: "Lei Huo! Do you even know right from wrong because of her? "

    As one of the Five Great Elders of Kunlun College, Elder Wu and Lei Huo had a deep friendship with each other. But facing his questioning, Lei Huo looked at Mu Yanran, as if he was surprised. Then, a look of distress flashed across his face. However, his eyes were flickering and he did not dare to look straight into Elder Wu''s eyes. Thus, he lowered his head and did not say a word.

    Mu Yanran sneered as she approached Elder Wu step by step. Her eyes were filled with venom, like a poisonous snake.

    Lei Huo reached out and grabbed Mu Yanran''s sleeve.

    Mu Yanran turned her head and looked at him. After hesitating for a moment, Lei Huo slowly let go.

 C448

    Chapter 448 - Perish with (1)

    Lei Huo obviously did not wish for Mu Yanran to start killing Elder Wu, but, right now, he wanted to do the same with him as well.

    Mu Yanran laughed coldly: "The person who wants your life today, is not me, but him! If you want to clear up this account, you can only count it on him. "

    Elder Wu was barely able to support his body with the support of the big tree behind him.

    He said angrily: "If it wasn''t for you, do you think Lei Huo would have done this?"

    Obviously, Elder Wu knew more.

    Mu Yanran''s gaze indistinctly swept the surroundings, and she knew that Mu Wanjun was nearby. She pretended to be injured by the grey robed man, tricking Lei Huo into giving her her cultivation, but she had lied to Lei Huo, and told him to deceive Mu Wanjun.

    Lei Huo never had any suspicions of Mu Yanran, seeing that she was injured, his cultivation level was incapable of healing her, and he did not even hesitate to beg Jin Yulie for her sake.

    But in the end, even he was kept in the dark.

    Even if it was exposed, Mu Yanran did not care.

    If not for the sudden appearance of Clan Elder Wu, Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie would not have had the chance to hide.

    However, that didn''t matter. It was the same thing for her to take care of Elder Wu first.

    Seeing Mu Yanran closing in step by step, Jin Yulie whispered in Mu Wanjun''s ears: "Stay here, and find a chance to take Elder Wu away."

    Mu Yanran''s palm was about to hit, but Jin Yulie suddenly appeared, he helped Elder Wu receive it, causing Mu Yanran to suddenly take three steps back, barely managing to stand steadily.

    "Jin Yulie!" She looked at him with a cold smile. She had originally thought that Mu Wanjun would be the first one to appear. However, it didn''t matter. She was now a poisoner. As long as he was tainted with a little bit of poison, he would be able to kill his opponent.

    But she realized that Jin Yulie didn''t seem to have any reaction at all.

    "You ¡­"

    In terms of poison, Jin Yulie had poison a hundred times stronger than her, so the poison in her body was naturally not enough to be a match for Jin Yulie. Mu Wanjun came quickly after, she rushed to Elder Wu''s side to check on his situation. However, she discovered that his condition wasn''t that good. Blood flowed profusely from the wound after he''d lost his wrist. If he didn''t stop the bleeding in time, Elder Wu''s situation would be dire.

    Seeing Mu Wanjun, Mu Yanran''s eyes turned red, and a strange smile appeared on her face.

    At this moment, the ground suddenly shook, and a powerful vibration came from beneath his feet.

    Mu Wanjun''s face changed, and thought, could she have met with an earthquake? However, she felt that this was not an earthquake, but more like a person with a very high cultivation that was travelling through the ground.

    How could she have known that this sound was precisely made by the old lunatic she had been searching for for all these years, using her valiant strength to smash open a path underground.

    Following this movement, Mu Yanran flashed past like a ghost. She wanted to avoid Jin Yulie and directly attack him.

    How could Jin Yulie let her succeed? Just as she was about to circle around him, he suddenly made his move and struck her shoulder with his palm. He was forcing her to turn around, but Mu Yanran was like a mad demon, she just wanted Mu Wanjun to die. He couldn''t care less about anything else.

    Seeing that Mu Yanran was about to be injured, he flew over and blocked her from the back.

    Jin Yulie''s palm solidly landed in front of Lei Huo''s chest.

    The strong force shook Lei Huo to the point that he spewed out blood.

    Mu Yanran''s palm was just about to land on Mu Wanjun''s body, but she was still lacking slightly.

    Mu Wanjun tilted her head and dodged, her body striking a palm on Elder Wu''s shoulder, the wind from the palm struck him from his position, the sword was out of its scabbard and rushed towards Mu Yanran.

    Lei Huo was severely injured because of her, but she did not even glance at it. Instead, he started to fight with Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun relied on her bizarre movement skill to move under Mu Yanran''s sharp palm wind.

    The autumn water sword flashed with a cold light. It either nimbly dodged or aimed at a stab without hesitation.

    Lei Huo''s ribs had been broken into three pieces under Jin Yulie''s one strike, and one of them was stabbed into his lungs. With every breath, fresh blood would gush out of his mouth, and he fell onto the ground, unable to move.

    Jin Yulie looked at Mu Wanjun and Mu Yanran who were fighting, he casually swept his gaze, and his imposing manner shockingly pressed down. ''s movements slowly slowed down.

    Mu Wanjun''s cold sword pierced from bottom to top, right at the place where Mu Yanran''s chest was located, causing her to retreat one step, her Glistening Blades cutting through with her blade.

    Mu Yanran''s eyes were filled with hostility. At this moment, she did not want to use all of her schemes and traps anymore. She only wanted to use her hands to strangle her neck and take her life!

    All along, she had lived like this, relying on her belief of personally killing Mu Wanjun to survive.

 C449

    Chapter 449 - Perish with (2)

    Her eyes were full of hatred, endless hatred.

    Mu Wanjun felt the incoming air current, so she stood still. Invisible energy leaked out from her feet, and without any wind, it swirled up countless of air currents.

    The two boxes collided, causing the surrounding trees to rustle.

    Mu Wanjun''s black clothes shone with all of its splendor, appearing extremely dignified and composed. On the other hand, her red clothes fluttered in the wind, looking incomparably gorgeous.

    Although both were of the Bone Blood lineage, the hatred between them couldn''t be divided.

    The enmity between the two seemed to be born from birth. As time passed, the ice froze for more than a day. Even today, there was no end in sight.

    If Jin Yulie wanted to make a move, he could understand in an instant. But, Lei Huo extended his hand and grabbed his ankle, a pleading look in his eyes.

    With Jin Yulie here, he wouldn''t be able to injure his, but he hoped that Jin Yulie would give them the chance to settle the grudge.

    "Yanran only lives for this ¡­"

    He hoped that Jin Yulie would give his a chance to resolve the knot in her heart.

    However, a cold light flashed in Jin Yulie''s eyes.

    In Mu Yanran''s eyes, there was viciousness and ruthlessness. At this moment, her cultivation was far above Mu Wanjun''s. Her skills were inferior to Mu Wanjun''s, but there was a difference of several levels between their cultivations;

    However, she had overlooked one point, that was that when Mu Wanjun faced her enemies, victory did not depend on her cultivation alone.

    Her movements were extremely strange, and she would often stab out from an unimaginable angle.

    Lei Huo frowned, a glimmer of light flashing across his eyes. When he saw that Jin Yulie was about to attack, he forced himself to resist the intense pain in his chest. Just as Mu Wanjun''s sword was about to stab Mu Yanran''s chest, he suddenly rushed over.

    This sword strike looked dangerous, but Mu Yanran could still dodge it. Even if she were to clash with the sword, she might not lose her life.

    Then, Lei Huo suddenly appeared from the side. He opened his arms and suddenly hugged her.

    Mu Wanjun was not in time to retract her sword, and fiercely stabbed it into Lei Huo''s body.

    This sudden change was something that even Jin Yulie had not expected.

    Mu Wanjun released her hand, and the sword pierced into Lei Huo''s back.

    "You ¡­" Mu Yanran stared at him in shock.

    And right at this moment, Lei Huo''s footsteps flipped, allowing his back to face the big tree behind Mu Yanran, his sword struck the tree trunk, the edge of the sword growing even more powerful.

    The sword blade pierced through Lei Huo''s body, and fiercely stabbed into Mu Yanran''s chest.

    When the pain came, her eyes were filled with surprise, doubt, anger, sadness, and hatred.

    She could not believe it. This was real!

    Lei Huo''s face was right in front of her. When the wind blew past, it made his red hair intertwine with her hair. She had seen such a scene before.

    Before Chunyu Hao died, she had pulled his body to help her block Jin Yulie''s crescent moon-shaped blade. At that time, she didn''t have any feelings for him, so much that she felt that it was a very natural thing to do.

    But, right now, the person in front of her was Lei Huo. This man who was only doing it for her, was only her alone.

    He had sacrificed his body for her, and he had even made her join him.

    He had once said that even if he died, he wanted to use his own life in exchange for her peace.

    "Why?" Mu Yanran shouted out angrily, a fire burning in her eyes.

    The corner of Lei Huo''s mouth raised into a smile, but his eyes revealed relief. He said: "Yanran, let go, I only hope that you can live for yourself, and not be filled with hatred and anger, like a walking corpse."

    "Yanran, I love you so much."

    As he said that, he used more strength from his back, and Mu Wanjun''s sword suddenly pierced through both of their bodies, the sword hilt entering all the way into his body, leaving only Ying Luo outside, the silver Ying Luo was dyed red with blood.

    The blade edge shining with a cold light pierced through Mu Yanran''s body from the other side, and fresh blood dripped from the blade edge. At the same time, it was also taking away Mu Yanran''s life force.

    No one had expected such an outcome.

    I wonder if Lei Huo felt that it was too painful to continue like this, and wished to personally understand her pain? Or did he want to walk the same path of life and death with her when he was at the end of his own life?

    As the two of them embraced each other, under Mu Yanran''s unwilling and extremely shocked gaze, they finally took in their last breaths.

    This time, Mu Wanjun had truly died before her eyes.

    She could not speak for a long time.

    Once Lei Huo died, his body suddenly emitted countless amounts of smoke. After these smoke dissipated, flames leapt around, and the two people who were embracing suddenly burned.

    After the fierce fire, when the first light of dawn came out, the wind blew past and the ashes scattered in the wind. No matter how intense the hatred was, it was still blown away by the wind.

    With a clang, Mu Wanjun''s sword fell to the ground. If it weren''t for the fact that the silver tassels had not been burned away, she almost suspected that everything that had just happened was just a dream.

    Now that they had gone, with Mu Yanran''s death, logically speaking, Mu Wanjun should have let out a sigh of relief in her heart. But on the other hand, she seemed to have something in her heart that made her feel suffocated.

    His palm, which was originally cold, suddenly felt warmth. Jin Yulie''s hand tightly held her.

    When Elder Wu saw this, he sighed with emotion.

    His severed palm was simply bandaged. Even though it was no longer bleeding, his face was still bloodless. He suddenly knelt down on one knee towards Jin Yulie and bowed deeply, "Your Majesty, Kunlun is busy."

    Jin Yulie suddenly turned his eyes. Listening to what Elder Wu had said, it seemed that his identity was not simple at all.

    If his guess was right, then at least he should be Chunyu Hong''s man. With Chunyu Hong''s death, these people were like scattered sand, somewhat secluded, and some of them wanted to regroup.

    For example, Elder Wu had chosen to be under Jin Yulie''s command.

    "What is it?"

    The reason why Elder Wu had stopped them here was because he had been following the so-called gray-robed man. He had personally witnessed the gray-robed man transferring Lei Huo''s powers into Mu Yanran''s body, and knew that the gray-robed man had told Mu Yanran to delay them.

    Since Mu Yanran had enmity with him, she would naturally agree. Therefore, the grey-robed man had plotted with Mu Yanran to have Lei Huo go and lure Jin Yulie and the others over.

    It was that gray-robed man again!

    But now, his identity was obvious.

    "It''s the Principal, Xie Shuo."

    Elder Wu''s expression was grave. It seemed that the matter was much more complicated than everyone had imagined.

 C450

    Chapter 450 - The Dao-Palace Realm (1)

    Once Yao Ming left, Xie Shuo would become the principal of the Kunlun College. After some time, he would naturally discover the forces that were hidden within the Kunlun College.

    After a thorough purge, some of the powers were also used by him.

    And there were coincidences.

    At first, Mu Yanran thought of making a move on Si Tu because, after Mu Wanjun had become the Queen, she had been stuck in that place and couldn''t even enter so she could only make a move on the person Mu Wanjun was interested in.

    The reason they did Si Tu was to lure him out of Imperial Palace.

    However, it just so happened that Si Tu was still a disciple of the Kunlun College and he had been sleeping in the Sleeping Dragon Town, not far from the Kunlun College, so Xie Shuo would naturally step forward to ask.

    However, when he realised that it was Mu Yanran who was behind all of this, he indeed injured Mu Yanran.

    At the same time, Mu Yanran also attracted Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie''s attention.

    Xie Shuo was worried that Jin Yulie would discover the secret that the old lunatic was hiding in the Mount Kunlun, so he just needed to heal Mu Yanran and let her stall them.

    At the same time, it also caused some chaos for them.

    However, he did not expect Ah Mu to unexpectedly appear in the dungeon and even wake up the old lunatic.

    After waking up, the old lunatic''s cultivation was terrifyingly strong. He actually took Ah Mu and ran.

    Xie Shuo''s teeth itched with hatred.

    However, the secret he was hiding was also known to Elder Wu. Xie Shuo could only secretly order Mu Yanran to kill Elder Wu, in case he leaked the news to Jin Yulie.

    However, a human being is not as good as the heavens!

    Elder Wu''s hand was missing, but he still brought the news to Jin Yulie.

    "Where is he?" Mu Wanjun asked anxiously.

    When he reached the end, he found that the dungeon was collapsing and there was no one inside.

    At this moment, the clouds had dispersed and the blue sky was clear. The sun shone down and the Mount Kunlun was enveloped in a beautiful and gentle luster.

    Now that things were clear, Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun decided to go to Karakorum.

    But before they even reached Karakorum, Xie Shuo had already sent countless assassins to find them.

    Suddenly, countless of sword images appeared from all directions, their killing intent hitting Jin Yulie head-on. Jin Yulie''s eyes turned cold, his body moved slightly, and suddenly shot through the middle of the assassins.

    He raised his hand, and the blade fell. Blood splattered everywhere. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the black-clothed men retreated.

    With a few clangs, a sword fell to the ground. They looked at each other and then looked at Jin Yulie.

    Someone recognized him and someone shouted, "Yao Ye!"

    Regarding Jin Yulie, it was not because they knew him as the emperor of the Great Qin Empire, but because he was a legend of the Kunlun College.

    If they fought Yao Ye, it would be like striking a stone with an egg, and victory or defeat would be immediately apparent.

    The black clothed man retreated a few steps, Jin Yulie''s gaze swept across the crowd, the powerful aura pressing down on them, they were no longer able to fight.

    Jin Yulie said loudly: "Where is Xie Shuo?"

    The black clothed man silently retreated, but he could no longer speak. After a moment of silence, someone said: "Yao Ye, your cultivation is far higher than us, so you cannot stop us today. However, this is the Kunlun College. Since Xie Shuo had become the Principal, Karakorum Sword League also had a background. Moreover, the Headmaster is currently not in the mountain. "

    His words were said in an extremely euphemistic manner, and because of Kunlun''s face, he gave Jin Yulie a full face of dignity. Most importantly, he even revealed Xie Shuo''s whereabouts.

    A falcon was circling in the sky, letting out a unique cry. Jin Yulie raised his hand and the falcon accurately landed on his arm.

    He took something from his waist pouch and fed it. He then took a piece of paper from its ankle.

    This was a specially trained falcon. It was used to transmit messages.

    "What''s written on it?" Mu Wanjun swept her eyes across them.

    Closing the note, Jin Yulie''s voice was calm and without ripples, but his eyes lit up. It was obvious that the cold him, was not indifferent to everything. Ah Mu and foster father have news. "

    "Really?" The corners of Mu Wanjun''s eyes were full of joy.

    Immediately, the two of them hurried back.

    This was one of Jin Yulie''s residences. Chenyue Villa, which was built near the mountain.

    Looking from afar, this villa seemed to be a secluded place in the world of mortals, isolated and isolated. Under the mountain breeze, it seemed even more ethereal.

    He never thought that Jin Yulie would have such a unique and elegant Villa.

    When Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie entered, Ah Mu and She Minghu was inside the Villa.

    However, these two children were extremely tired. After they washed themselves with food, Ben said that they would be waiting for Mu Wanjun and the others to return from the courtyard.

 C451

    Chapter 451 - The Dao-Palace Realm (2)

    Ye Zi and An Shuang carried the two children back to their respective rooms and laid them on the bed.

    Just based on the news, Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun had arrived.

    When Ah Mu heard the news, his eyes immediately widened. He did not bother to speak with Ye Zi and immediately ran out.

    "Mummy!" He shouted and suddenly threw himself into Mu Wanjun''s embrace.

    Mu Wanjun slapped her son''s forehead hard, and only then did she feel that her heart, which had been hanging in the air this whole time, finally relaxed.

    "Eh, where is foster father?" Didn''t I hear earlier that Ah Mu is with the foster father?

    Ah Mu pouted and said: "It''s exactly that old man that''s too evil, he locked Grandfather up ¡­" Ah Mu simply told what he knew, and continued: "However, Grandfather said that there are too many people here, and he feels annoyed if he has too many people. So, after he accompanied me here, he left."

    "Gone?" Mu Wanjun was extremely worried. Right now, it was clear that the Kunlun College wanted Old lunatic. If he were to leave now, what would happen if she gets caught again?

    "Don''t worry." Jin Yulie entered from the back. When he arrived at the Villa, Mu Wanjun went to find Ah Mu, but Jin Yulie found someone to understand everything that had happened.

    Mu Wanjun thought for a while, "But, I am still worried about why Xie Shuo has imprisoned the foster father for so long."

    Ah Mu thought of something and hurriedly said: "I know, I personally heard him ask the foster father to say what would happen after the Dao Palace."

    Ah Mu tilted his little head and looked at Mummy, his large eyes turned and asked, "Mummy, what is a dao palace?"

    "When Master left, he was clear-headed. Do you remember what we saw in the cave? That was Master''s masterpiece. With Master''s cultivation base, no one could hurt him."

    What he said was the truth. The old lunatic''s cultivation level was far above the Dao Palace. Jin Yulie had once heard the old lunatic who had not gone insane say this before, "Only after you pass through the thirteenth level of the Dao Palace will you be able to understand the true road of cultivation."

    It could be seen that at that time, his cultivation had already surpassed the Dao Palace.

    If not for the fact that the old lunatic would sometimes be confused, who would be his opponent?

    What Elder Wu had seen, was that Xie Shuo''s cultivation was too high, and had actually reached the Dao Palace Realm.

    This was the only person Jin Yulie knew other than his master, who had passed through the Dao-Palace Realm.

    But from the looks of it, Xie Shuo was really doing this.

    Ah Mu asked Mu Wanjun, but Mu Wanjun didn''t know, as she had never heard the foster father mention it before.

    It was not the old lunatic''s fault that he did not tell her that she had False Spiritual Roots and could barely cultivate up to one bitter sea in three years. In three years, one of her feet had stepped into the cultivation world and the other was still hanging outside.

    With her progress, even the old lunatic felt helpless.

    Hence, she decided to just treat cultivation as fun. Passing the divine bridge was a miracle the heavens had given her, so the old lunatic did not have the chance to discuss the road of cultivation with her.

    Just that, it was likely that even the old lunatic himself did not know that this good daughter of his had such a fortuitous encounter, and had reached the other side using False Spiritual Roots.

    Previously, Mu Wanjun did not have much research on this, so she set her gaze on Jin Yulie.

    "After the other side of the river is the Dao Palace?" What rank are you in the Dao Palace? " she teased.

    Jin Yulie shook his head and patiently explained, "Master said that the Dao Palace was divided into thirteen stages, and that there is even an Ascension after the Dao Palace. It seemed that there was still a huge secret hidden at a certain point, but no one knew about it. As far as I know, it was already quite difficult for someone to reach the Dao Palace. Only a few have been able to reach the Dao Palace since the Primordial Era. "

    There are individual differences between people.

    Some people would need to go through the punishment of the Heavenly lightning tribulation when they cultivate to the Dao Palace. The Heavenly Dao did not allow anyone to surpass such a powerful cultivation. The number of people who could successfully overcome this calamity was even fewer.

    After passing through the Dao Palace, every stage would undergo a punishment like this one.

    Back then, when Jin Yulie met him in person, it was on the night that he and Mu Wanjun met for the first time.

    That time, he accidentally lost all of his cultivation and was forced to cultivate from the beginning. However, he unexpectedly gained something, which was that his cultivation was even more pure and powerful.

    The bitter sea was actually golden.

    It was only then that he understood where the foster father''s transparent bitter sea came from.

    It was not a difficult advancement through every step, but the beginning over and over again. How many times would he have to sacrifice himself before he could obtain it?

    It was no wonder that ordinary people rarely trained in the Dao Palace, and even fewer people knew the secret behind the Dao Palace realm.

    It seemed like Xie Shuo''s cultivation had stepped into a bottleneck. Or perhaps he wanted to know more so that he wouldn''t hesitate to use this kind of method to imprison the old lunatic and force him to reveal the secrets beyond the Dao-Palace Realm.

    Mu Wanjun just realized that at this time, there was a dark guard outside the door whose expression was anxious to report.

    "Master, a large number of assassins came out from Kunlun."

    If this was the legacy of Karakorum, Xie Shuo would have to obtain this news no matter the cost.

    After the old lunatic left, no one knew where he went. The only thing Xie Shuo could do was take action on Jin Yulie''s side!

    "What are they going to do?" Mu Wanjun frowned. She wasn''t worried about herself, but she wasn''t at ease with Ah Mu and foster father.

    "Xie Shuo''s goal is for me to hand over my master." The corner of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile. However, he was still worried about Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu.

    This was only a Villa. Even though the defense of the entire Villa was very strong, it was not enough to resist the assassins sent by the Kunlun College. He was worried that Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu would be intercepted and killed by the Kunlun College in the Villa if he followed them, so he wanted them to leave.

    "I won''t leave you!" Mu Wanjun said.

    She didn''t think that after experiencing so many things together, until now, when it was related to the foster father, Jin Yulie actually wanted her to leave.

    She would never leave him. Since they had chosen to be together, there was no reason for them to leave each other in the face of a great catastrophe.

 C452

    Chapter 452 - Qiu Ri, Departure (1)

    Jin Yulie''s eyes shone with a heavy and gentle luster, as all of his emotions intertwined together and landed on the Female in front of him. Like a strand of cool breeze, it brushed past her seductive eyes and his delicate lower jaw.

    After shedding the young girl''s immaturity, time had gone by and her eyes had become calm and aged. At the same time, she had also gained a bit of charm.

    Right now, she was like a ripe fruit, sparkling and translucent, exceptionally alluring.

    To him, she was like a cinnabar mole.

    His heart was made of steel, but he melted it for her.

    Jin Yulie didn''t want her to encounter any danger. Back then, when he was facing danger, he had sent her away, but she had returned with such an attitude. She said that she was the only one who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him.

    Now, however, it was different from any other time before.

    No matter how ruthless and merciless Mu Yanran was, her cultivation was not enough to pose an absolute threat to him. However, Xie Shuo was different. Compared to the cultivation base of the other realms, the people of the Dao Palace were like heaven and earth.

    If he were to meet Xie Shuo, Mu Wanjun would not be able to take even one move in his hands.

    The bright moon outside the window was bright and gentle, but his gaze was so piercing that it hurt her heart.

    His long sleeves holding her hand, he said, "Take Ah Mu and leave the villa and return to the Imperial Palace."

    When dark guard came to report the news, he had already moved out. He wanted to send Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu off before they find this villa.

    The Imperial Palace of the Great Qin were heavily guarded. No matter how powerful the people of Karakorum were, they would not be able to enter.

    "What about you?" With his back facing the candlelight, Jin Yulie did not see Mu Wanjun''s slightly red eyes, nor did he see the space between her tightly shut eyebrows. She wanted to stay.

    "This is for Ah Mu''s safety."

    Ah Mu!

    She did not wish for Ah Mu to suffer any more injuries, nor did she wish for him to encounter any more dangers. Therefore, even if she wanted to face it together with Jin Yulie, after getting involved with Ah Mu, Mu Wanjun chose to remain silent.

    Indeed, she loved Jin Yulie a lot, but her feelings for him were even deeper.

    He clearly knew that this was for Ah Mu''s own good, but why was his heart so sour? Mu Wanjun stared fixedly at the Jin Yulie in front of her. He was right in front of her, his aura was around her, and she could even feel the warmth coming from his body.

    If it was as Jin Yulie had said, Xie Shuo was the person who hid himself the most, and he was a peak-level expert of the Dao Palace Realm, then what would be the odds of victory if Jin Yulie met him?

    He had also locked up foster father for so many years, to the point where he had even fooled Yao Ming. How scheming and shrewd could such a person be?

    Furthermore, the entire Kunlun College was under her control.

    Her expression was sorrowful, and light circulated in her eyes. "If you meet him, what are your odds of victory?"

    Jin Yulie was slightly stunned, his heart moved, but he held her in his arms and kissed his hard. His breath was warm and masculine, as he surrounded her, and it was as if an electric current had passed through his heart.

    He teased, "Are you afraid that if I die, you''ll become the dowager empress dowager?"

    He purposely avoided Mu Wanjun''s question.

    The answer was something he did not know!

    His cultivation base was pure, but his opponent was a third rank. He was just on the verge of reaching the second rank. The thirteenth level of the Dao Palace, each rank advancement, was a combination of strength. It could be said that he was at the first level!

    This time, he had to bear some unforeseen consequences!

    If Jin Yulie had enough time, he would naturally surpass him. But right now, time was the biggest problem.

    Mu Wanjun''s heart was bitter, sparkling and translucent. She lowered her head, and a drop of crystalline light splashed onto the ground. A moment later, she raised her eyes again, and her gaze became clear and resolute.

    "Good!" I''ll bring Ah Mu with me! "

    Even if this villa was Jin Yulie''s territory, it was still too close to the Kunlun College. If Xie Shuo were to go all out, it would be difficult to predict what would happen.

    There was no other way except to return to the Imperial Palace and guard it heavily.

    Most importantly, if Mu Wanjun could make it back to the Imperial Palace, she could assign the troops there. If Jin Yulie was even slightly injured, she would definitely use the army to annihilate the entire Kunlun College.

    They couldn''t all be here. Therefore, Mu Wanjun decided to bring Ah Mu with him and return to the palace first!

    It was hard to predict what would happen after this separation. This time, it was more severe than any they had encountered before.

    But just as he was about to leave, for the first time, Jin Yulie felt reluctant.

 C453

    Chapter 453 - Autumn''s Departure (2)

    Looking at the Female in front of him, under the shadow of the moon, the silver sheen enveloped him like a fairy.

    This was the first time that Jin Yulie felt worried for his. Once upon a time, Mu Wanjun''s figure had been firmly planted in his heart and entangled with each other. If he wanted to remove Mu Wanjun from his heart, then she would probably have to completely abandon his heart.

    She stood under an apricot tree in the courtyard. The autumn cold, the emerald green leaves of the apricot tree had turned apricot yellow, slowly drifting down and down. This parting added to her bleakness.

    Two ginkgo trees were planted in the yard. These two ginkgo trees stood side by side with their roots intertwined. It was as if they were a couple that had lived together in the rain for a hundred years.

    When Jin Yulie first built the villa here, it was also because he saw these two ginkgo trees that would never be separated from each other.

    Now he and his companion stood in front of the tree. They were never separated, and they were about to be separated.

    Yellow apricot leaves fell to the ground, covering the entire floor.

    Under the moonlight, the apricot leaf was like a natural carpet.

    Mu Wanjun sat under the apricot tree with her back against the tree trunk. As she stretched out her hand, a leaf coincidentally fell into her palm.

    Jin Yulie''s gaze was completely focused on her body.

    She was an extremely ordinary Female, but this kind of Female caught his attention.

    Mu Wanjun''s vision blurred as she sat down beside her.

    The two of them leaned against a tree, looking at the apricot leaves on the ground, at the silver moonlight.

    She leaned her head against his chest and said in a low voice, "Promise me you''ll survive."

    Jin Yulie did not speak, but his hand tightly gripped her.

    She suddenly raised her head, her phoenix eyes long and slender. Her gaze was cool and persistent, as she stared into Jin Yulie''s heart without blinking, "Promise me you''ll definitely live!"

    Her tone became more serious, and a trace of sadness flashed across her eyes.

    In this world, from his birth, what he saw was the coldest side of the world. Even if mother wanted to give her birth, he didn''t mind using his own body to test out a hundred herbs. But in mother''s eyes, all he saw was an increasing death, perhaps because mother''s feelings for his father were too deep and too strong, so much that when his father passed away, his heart was already frozen.

    When he was young, when mother died, Jin Yulie did not feel sad, but relieved. He believed that only through death would the mother be able to completely let go of him.

    If my parents knew, they would be together.

    From that moment on, he swore he would never give anyone any emotion.

    After meeting Chunyu Hong, in order to make use of him, he had actually thrown the still young Jin Yulie into the dark guard''s training grounds. When he walked out of the dark space, Jin Yulie''s entire body was covered in blood.

    Beneath the lonely moon, he was the only one licking his wounds.

    His heart was sealed and his smile was sealed. There was only ruthlessness, and that was the only way he could survive.

    And the first person in his life to bring him a glimmer of light was his master.

    That was the first person who didn''t have any interest in helping him.

    The old lunatic treated Jin Yulie as his own relative and taught him everything. However, in just a few years, the old lunatic had gone mad.

    At that time, Jin Yulie wrapped himself in black and trained his Black Cloud Steel Cavalry to secretly prepare everything. If nothing unexpected happened, his life would have only been one color.

    Until he met her that night!

    The hurried night was full of dark dragons and shackles. Perhaps this was heaven''s will.

    When he met such a Female, he thought that she was just an ordinary Female. The reason he went to look for her at first and said that he would take her away was only because he was responsible for that night, that''s all.

    But that was also because Mu Wanjun was only one of the most ordinary Female.

    But who would have thought that six years later, when they met again, her eyes flashed with a strange brightness. Her body was like the incense of March.

    Even though his heart had long since become as still as water, and was frozen into ice. Yet she still used that tiny, warm flame to melt the ice, causing his heart to surge with monstrous waves.

    All of this was because of her. A wisp of a lonely soul from another world that Jin Yulie had never thought of before. Yet he actually loved her so much. This kind of love could pierce deep into one''s bones and be carved into one''s heart.

    His kiss, light or heavy, tickled her heart.

    Her response made the flame of desire in her heart burn. He didn''t know what would happen tomorrow, but they had each other now. That was the most important thing.

    Jin Yulie took off his robes and casually threw it on the ground.

    The yard was made of warm jade, warm in the winter and cool in the summer.

    He held Mu Wanjun''s body and placed her on top of it. Her eyes started to blur as her face flushed red and under the moonlight''s radiance, she became even more hazy and confused.

    Jin Yulie''s heart moved slightly as he saw this. His long and slender fingers slightly hooked, her belt scattered and his clothes spread out, half covering her chest. Her beautiful clavicle was faintly discernible, and it made him unable to help but ¡­

    Mu Wanjun turned and sat on his waist with her long hair flowing down to her side. She bit her lower lip lightly and looked extremely seductive.

    Yue Ye was charming, all over the place, her wheezing moans shaking the leaves of the trees along with the wind.

    Mu Wanjun''s hand just happened to be on his heart, and felt his heart beating violently. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a smile, "Yours, mine alone."

    She was more domineering than any woman here.

    They only wished for men to have a place for them in their hearts, but Mu Wanjun wanted to tightly occupy all the space in her heart.

    "Remember, if you betray me, I will kill you with my own hands." Her sexy threat.

    Jin Yulie laughed: "Alright! My life is yours, if you want it, then take it. "

    Mu Wanjun''s eyes moved slightly as she suddenly bent over his chest. Listening to his heartbeat, she tightly hugged him and ignored the sweat that was soaking her hair.

    She said, "Your life is mine, other than me, no one else can obtain it. Promise me that no matter who I meet or what, I will live on, and you have me, and our Ah Mu ¡­"

    "Alright ¡­"

 C454

    Chapter 454 - Karakorum Foundation (1)

    Until now, Mu Wanjun suddenly remembered a classic movie she had seen in her previous life. There was a theme song, Dawn no longer came.

    Back then, she had scoffed at him, but now, she had a deep experience of the feelings within this song. It was just like this moment.

    How she wished the dawn would not come again.

    Time stopped and froze. Only she was with him.

    It wasn''t until this moment that she realized just how deep her feelings for Jin Yulie were. She was willing to give up her heart''s desire for his past life just to borrow Mu Wanjun''s body to be with him and her son, Little Ah Mu.

    When the first ray of light shone through the morning light, other than hugging Jin Yulie, she seemed to have nothing else to do.

    For safety''s sake, Jin Yulie had Rong Chu escort Mu Wanjun away, and he had even brought all of the Umbra away with him.

    Just as everyone was discussing in the hall, a few loud rumbles suddenly came from afar.

    Mu Wanjun was very familiar with this sound, it was the special explosive sound that she made here. Judging from the sound, the power was different from the explosives she usually used.

    She once gave these things to Jin Yulie''s Umbra.

    The sound that suddenly came out was the sound of the explosives, Mu Wanjun would definitely not hear wrong, what was going on outside?

    "An Shuang, bring someone to take a look!" Jin Yulie ordered.

    "Yes sir!" After An Shuang received the order, she immediately led her men to the sound to check it out.

    Mu Wanjun shifted her gaze onto Jin Yulie. She was slightly worried, at this point in time, her only concern was for Ah Mu''s and Jin Yulie''s safety.

    Ah Mu quietly stood beside Mu Wanjun, his small hand holding onto Mummy''s hand. Instead, he comforted Mu Wanjun, "Don''t worry, Mummy."

    The corner of Mu Wanjun''s mouth raised into a faint smile.

    Back then, she had given the formula to Zuo Chenfeng for explosives. In order to increase its power and lethality, she had even specially developed the formulas for these new explosives. They were extremely hard to find and very hard to find, so even if she obtained the formulas, Zuo Chenfeng had only made a few and used them on the top tier Umbra teams.

    And this rare and even more powerful explosive was the most precious thing to Zuo Chenfeng. Unless it was at the most crucial moment, he would absolutely not be willing to use it.

    However, the continuous sounds of explosions seemed to be very serious.

    From the sound of it, the manor was located not too far away from the foot of the mountain.

    Jin Yulie brought Mu Wanjun to the attic to take a look.

    The Chenyue Villa was built on a mountain and had a high vantage point. It was easy to defend, but hard to attack. When this villa was first built, it was built in the shape of a tall building. The entire villa stood tall, exuding the aura of the Star-Seizing Tower.

    Standing at the highest point, Jin Yulie looked outside the entire Villa, and his eyes were filled with green. All kinds of dark green light green, with occasional withered trees yellow.

    If it was a holiday, it would be a great place to see the light.

    However, the constant rumbling sounds from the distance could be seen. A few kilometers away from the foot of the mountain, thick smoke was continuously emitting.

    It was just that the distance was too far and he could not see it clearly.

    Jin Yulie''s eyes were extremely sharp, but he was still too far away.

    Mu Wanjun squinted her eyes, after scanning a few times, she suddenly thought of something, and quickly retrieved a circular cylinder shaped object from the Storage Ring.

    "What is this?" Jin Yulie was curious as he saw Mu Wanjun place the object in front of him. This girl would always come up with these strange things.

    "This is the telescope. I made it myself." Mu Wanjun said, and handed the thing over to Jin Yulie, "Look from here."

    Sure enough, through the telescope, he saw many figures in the distance.

    Those people were clearly divided into two groups. One group formed a huge encirclement on the outside, and there were many of them. They surrounded another group, and the two sides clashed.

    From time to time, one could see the people trapped in the middle continuously throwing out explosives. The loud sounds of explosives unceasingly rang out. Relying on this enormous power, they wanted to break out from the encirclement.

    Amongst the surrounded people, Jin Yulie astonishingly saw Zuo Chenfeng''s figure.

    Being hit by this pincer attack, he seemed somewhat passive. Even with the help of the bomb, there were simply too many people surrounding them. Most importantly, Jin Yulie saw something unique to Karakorum.

    Mu Wanjun heard a roar, and then, even without the telescope, she could still see the smoke in the distance.

 C455

    Chapter 455 - The Foundation of Mount Kunlun (2)

    "zooid!"

    Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie said in unison.

    It was no wonder that Zuo Chenfeng had to use explosives. Pure manpower couldn''t even compare to the gigantic zooid s that could spew fire!

    zooid was the foundation of Karakorum.

    The gigantic zooid attacked from all directions, it looked like Zuo Chenfeng and the others had dodged with difficulty.

    When the An Shuang brought his men and charged over, it was equivalent to easing the great pressure on Zuo Chenfeng and the others.

    In his fight with the Kunlun College, he had suffered quite a bit. He never thought that Qi, who was raised in the forest deep in the mountains of Karakorum, could be used as a killer''s weapon by the people of Kunlun College.

    Fortunately, before he left, he let his subordinates bring those explosives that Mu Wanjun had given him. Otherwise, they would have all burped when they fought.

    However, these zooid''s instinct was to spit fire. Their explosives were powerful, but they could not stop the other party from having more people.

    They were a few hundred small in age, but when compared to other people who brought along zooid, this kind of natural flame spitting machine, the disparity was too great.

    There was nothing Zuo Chenfeng could do about it. When he saw An Shuang rescue, he clenched his teeth and had everyone use all the explosives in one place, creating a hole.

    Once the hole was torn, naturally there would be over a hundred dark guard s desperately trying to drag it out. In the end, Zuo Chenfeng''s entire body came out of the hole in a sorry state.

    During this experience, many disciples on the side of the Kunlun College were injured, and even the zooid were frightened by the explosives.

    As a result, after Zuo Chenfeng and the rest escaped, the Kunlun College received news to temporarily retreat.

    The situation became tense.

    The end of Zuo Chenfeng''s hair had been scorched yellow by the flames. His entire body was covered in black smoke.

    There were also several burns from the fire.

    Originally, they thought that there were not many zooid in the Kunlun College, but they didn''t expect them to bring ten at once.

    "How did you meet?" Jin Yulie threw a bottle of medicinal powder to Zuo Chenfeng. Umbra used it to apply medicine on Zuo Chenfeng.

    Zuo Chenfeng said after drinking a large bowl of tea, "Sigh! When news came from the Capital, saying that the old lunatic had appeared in the Kunlun College, I was worried that the pigeons that were sent out would never return with news from the Kunlun College. But he discovered that something was wrong with the Kunlun College. As soon as they saw us, they immediately sent assassins to kill us. "

    The moment the powder touched his wound, he grit his teeth in pain, and only after pausing for a moment did his expression ease up.

    "After exchanging blows, we suffered greatly. I think that this place is close to the Chenyue Villa and we want to hide here. I never thought that we would be surrounded and attacked before we even arrive." Those zooid are too despicable. "

    At this point, he gritted his teeth and slammed his fist on the table, causing a wound to appear. The pain caused his face to turn pale.

    "Right, did you hide here also because of the matter with the Kunlun College?"

    Looks like Kunlun College did not hesitate to completely expose her true strength.

    In order to obtain the news from the old lunatic, Xie Shuo paid any price. He had sent out so many zooid to deal with the old lunatic, but he did not expect that the old lunatic would have disappeared a long time ago.

    And Zuo Chenfeng had brought the dark guard, which caused the people from the Kunlun College to misunderstand.

    He was extremely depressed because he had accidentally hit the passenger seat.

    After Jin Yulie explained the Kunlun College''s situation to him in detail, Zuo Chenfeng''s face became even more unsightly. He said: "In that case, Kunlun College has already hardened his heart to get us to hand over Old lunatic."

    Jin Yulie nodded his head, his expression still indifferent. He was dressed in fine green clothes, but his cold demeanor was mixed with the noble aura of a king, as if he had already made his decision long ago.

    Zuo Chenfeng calmed down. If the people of the Kunlun College knew that the old lunatic was not here, they would not believe him either. They would definitely use all kinds of methods to force Jin Yulie to hand over the old lunatic.

    His gaze swept across, and shifted to Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu who were at the side. Zuo Chenfeng said: "They can''t be here! The Kunlun College is not making any movements right now, but it seems like they are betting everything on you, sooner or later, the Chenyue Villa will not be able to protect it. Ah Mu and Mu Wanjun are in great danger here. "

    In such a situation, he actually could not care that Mu Wanjun was the Queen, that Ah Mu was the noble identity of the crown prince.

    Mu Wanjun had a deep relationship with Jin Yulie, and Ah Mu had always called him Uncle Zuo, so she naturally did not care about all these.

    Jin Yulie nodded, "That''s right, Wan Yun and Ah Mu must definitely leave the Villa."

    Zuo Chenfeng lifted his tattered clothes, and jumped up from the chair with a * Swish * sound, "Let''s go! I will kill my way out now. Even if I have to risk my life, I will bring them back to Imperial Palace safely. "

    Rong Chu, who had received the news, also walked in from outside the door.

    As he walked, he said, "Count me in too!" I will definitely not let anything go wrong between Wan Yun and Ah Mu. "

    Zuo Chenfeng and Rong Chu looked at each other, their eyes equally determined.

    But Mu Wanjun fell into deep thought.

    Jin Yulie shook his head, "Now is not the time. When night falls, you can leave!"

    It was noon right now, and the light was sufficient. If they were to go down the mountain, they would definitely meet the people from Kunlun College.

    "The zooid''s weakness is at night. Only after nightfall will it be the best opportunity."

    At night, zooid would not spit fire, so the chances of them leaving like this would be better.

    "You''re not leaving?" Zuo Chenfeng suddenly felt that Jin Yulie''s words were hidden, his eyebrows knitted tightly, and he immediately asked. Since we have the chance to leave, we can leave together. "

    Jin Yulie walked in front of Zuo Chenfeng, extended his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Protect Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu for me."

    "Boom!" Zuo Chenfeng suddenly looked at him, and did not even take him to be the Great Qin Nation''s Monarch. He was his friend, and even more so, his brother. If he still remained in Chenyue Villa, Jin Yulie would definitely be in great danger. Even if his martial arts were powerful, even if his cultivation had reached the Transcending Mortality Stage, he was still a human, and two fists would be no match for four hands, let alone those terrifying zooid s.

    "Let''s go together!"

 C456

    Chapter 456 - Cupping (1)

    Zuo Chenfeng was not only Jin Yulie''s subject, he was also his friend. The two had been friends for so many years, he naturally did not wish for Jin Yulie to be in danger.

    His expression was serious and his brow was furrowed.

    "Why?"

    This question was practically a question. Why didn''t Jin Yulie leave? He could fight with all of his effort, and even sacrifice all of the dark guard s. With Jin Yulie''s skill, he would definitely be able to charge out, but he shook his head instead.

    Seeing him not saying a thing, Zuo Chenfeng asked: "Lie! You are the Monarch of my Great Qin Empire, so nothing must happen to you. "

    Jin Yulie turned around, his eyes cold and filled with determination, "What I care more about is the safety of the mother and son pair. Do you understand? "

    Zuo Chenfeng became silent. He understood Jin Yulie''s personality after so many years. Once he decided on something, no one would change his mind.

    Since he said clearly that he regarded Mu Wanjun''s and Ah Mu''s lives more important than his, then the reason for his actions this time, could not be any clearer to Zuo Chenfeng.

    It was no longer safe to stay in the Villa. But at this time, if he were to leave, he would definitely meet the disciples of Kunlun College.

    With their current strength, it was no different from striking a rock with an egg.

    Therefore, Jin Yulie''s plan was to lure away the Kunlun College, and give Mu Wanjun and Mu Wanjun a chance to leave.

    "Do you really want to do this?" Zuo Chenfeng asked despite knowing the answer.

    Jin Yulie nodded, his gaze sweeping across his body, "You can go down and rest, your people will need to be repaired. When night falls, we will leave. " He sat back down at his desk. There was a cup of cold tea on the table, and he raised it to his lips and took a sip.

    Zuo Chenfeng was stunned. When Jin Yulie was with Mu Wanjun, Mu Wanjun''s personality was casual and carefree. But when he was with her, he seemed to have changed a lot.

    For example, in the past, Jin Yulie would definitely not drink cold tea or eat dessert.

    Zuo Chenfeng pushed open the door and stepped out. Just as he stepped out, his eyes swept across the place and saw a beautiful figure.

    Mu Wanjun wore a green, wide-sleeved long skirt, revealing her slender figure. A jade belt was tied around her waist, causing her to be unable to hold on tightly, and an apricot-colored robe covered the outside, which was extremely enchanting and elegant.

    She was standing under the ginkgo tree in the yard, and she looked more like a ginkgo tree demon.

    The bright and beautiful sunlight shone through the treetops and sprinkled onto her body. It was like a fluorescent light, yet also like an otherworldly fairy.

    He still remembered the first time he saw her. She was dressed like a man, but he didn''t expect her to be so charming and flirtatious. Seeing her like this, even he could not help but be moved. Jin Yulie had always been cold towards her, but towards her, he could not help but feel this way.

    It seemed that only with her would he be able to live a better life.

    Zuo Chenfeng secretly decided in his heart that no matter what, he could not let Mu Wanjun be the least bit injured.

    He was still in a daze, but Mu Wanjun heard a commotion behind her. She suddenly turned her head and saw Zuo Chenfeng and couldn''t help but to smile.

    Zuo Chenfeng was infected by her bright smile, even though he was currently in danger.

    "He''s waiting for you." Zuo Chenfeng said as he flashed forward.

    Jin Yulie just happened to be coming out from the house.

    He was wearing cyan clothes, and looked cold and aloof like an immortal. When he stood by Mu Wanjun''s side, the two of them were like a pair of immortal lovers. Zuo Chenfeng was stunned.

    "Wan''er." When he walked out of the study, his lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. His gaze was so gentle that it seemed to be able to melt the ice on a winter''s night.

    Mu Wanjun nodded, she jogged forward a few steps, and with a flip of her clothes, she swept up countless of gingko leaves. Within the brilliance, she was as beautiful as a painting, breathtaking to the point that it was hard for her to breath, afraid that even the slightest sound would disturb this painting.

    Mu Wanjun gave a sweet smile as her starry eyes turned. She quickly walked to Jin Yulie''s side.

    They shook hands, completely oblivious to what was happening around them.

    Zuo Chenfeng was startled for a moment, and then quietly retreated. Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun were the only two in the entire heaven and earth.

    "So we have half a day." Mu Wanjun said as she played with the gingko leaf in her hand. She tilted her head and looked at him with her glass-like eyes.

    At this moment, she was not the nimble friar, nor was she the dignified and graceful Great Qin Nation''s descendant. Instead, she was a small Female who was only willing to wait by the side of the man she loved.

    Only, when the sun went down in the west, they were about to part. After parting today, they didn''t know what would happen tomorrow. However, at this moment, they didn''t care at all.

    Jin Yulie very naturally reached out and grabbed her shoulders.

 C457

    Chapter 457 - Cupping (2)

    Mu Wanjun thought for a while and replied: "If these feelings were to last for a long time, then it would not be in the morning or evening."

    Jin Yulie repeated the words as the corner of his mouth raised into a smile.

    "That''s only natural, however," Mu Wanjun''s eyes turned as she continued, "When our daughter marries here, would she have to drink a glass of wine with her husband? You don''t even need to drink my wine."

    "How about a glass of wine?" If you want it, when we get back to the palace, I''ll give it to you. "

    "Let''s do it now!" Mu Wanjun said, then pulled his hand and asked: "Do you have any good wine here?"

    Jin Yulie casually replied: "The last time I stayed here, I did get a jug of Green Plum Wine."

    "Let''s go find him!"

    White jade bottle as thin as a cicada''s wing. It had a clear liquid and its color was like that of jade.

    The fragrance of the plum blossom assaulted his nostrils, it was extremely refreshing, Mu Wanjun took the initiative to take a sip, and could not help but praise it.

    She poured two cups herself, one for Jin Yulie and one for herself.

    She raised her gaze and looked over. Jin Yulie''s eyes were deep, like a deep black hole that could devour everything, and even suck away her soul.

    "Are there any rules for marriage?" Mu Wanjun suddenly really wanted to follow all the rules to be with Jin Yulie.

    She actually wanted to enjoy Jin Yulie kneeling down and proposing to her, but that was impossible, so she decided to follow the Mystic Moon Continent''s instructions.

    A goblet of wine was offered to the heavens and the earth to thank the heavens for letting them meet in the vast sea of people.

    Two cups of wine for the high hall. Jin Yulie hoped that his parents, who passed away a long time ago, would be able to see that he was doing well, but Mu Wanjun said this silently, hoping that her parents, who were both in the previous life, would know that she was doing very well, and even found the best place to stay.

    Three cups of wine. Once the wine entered their throats, they would belong to each other and become a real couple.

    "From today onwards, I, Mu Wanjun, am willing to marry Jin Yulie and never part from him. Be it poverty or wealth, disease or health, I am willing to be with you for all eternity. " Mu Wanjun said word by word with extreme seriousness.

    Jin Yulie looked at her. After a moment of surprise, his heart was moved beyond belief.

    He finished the wine in one gulp. "I, Jin Yulie, am the only wife in this life, and the only lover I have. Today, I shall swear an oath that I will not betray you. "

    Mu Wanjun bashfully smiled, and lowered her head in shame under Jin Yulie''s scorching gaze.

    Jin Yulie bent over and a deep, hot kiss fell immediately.

    They were the only ones who had ever had a drink together.

    "What else do you want?" The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth curled up into a teasing smile. Even though war was around the corner, he didn''t mind; In his heart, there was only Mu Wanjun, and to him, she was the only color left.

    When Mu Wanjun saw the mischievous smile, she thought for a moment and said, "If you want to ask, then I really do have one."

    His lips caressed her lustrous ears, and from time to time he blew on them. He watched Mu Wanjun dodge with great satisfaction.

    "Great!" If it can be done, I''ll just let you be. "

    "I''ve heard that there is warmth from the pepper house, and there is also affection for the eyebrows. Are you going to get all of these for me?"

    "I know how to draw one''s eyebrows ¡­" As Jin Yulie spoke, his slender fingers gently swept across the top of Mu Wanjun''s brows. He had a bit of the temperament of a playboy, who said that he was usually cold-blooded and cold-blooded. If he really wanted to flirt, he would definitely be a great expert!

    He said, "Warm of the pepper house? "What does that mean?"

    So there was no such thing here. Mu Wanjun thought, then said: "Smear the walls with the pepper and mud, get their warmth, the will of a son..."

    Jin Yulie''s smile became more flirtatious, "Duozi, right?"

    Time passed minute after minute, embracing each other as they made love.

    Meeting each other in the sea of people didn''t stop them from loving each other, even though they had many difficulties.

    The sun slowly set. It was as if the hustle and bustle of the world had been abandoned in the Chenyue Villa. Two groups of several hundred years old Ginkgo tree, the two of them cuddled together and stared at each other.

    There was no need for words. The best feeling was to look into each other''s eyes. Time and space seemed to have frozen at this moment, never changing.

    Until the courtyard door was pushed open.

    There was a crunch, as if the picture had been shattered.

    An Shuang''s face was cold as she walked in, "Master, it''s almost time."

    Mu Wanjun stood up, she had already changed into a black robe, "Let''s go!" The little Female had completely restrained her charming demeanor, she was the decisive one once again.

    "Wait." Jin Yulie took a black cape from his study and personally put it on for her, "Entering the night, the wind is cool. "Be careful."

    His fingers were long and slender, and he had practiced martial arts for many years. His bones were distinct. This hand that had always held only the sword and held the brush was actually tying the wind buckle on her cloak with incomparable gentleness.

    This scene moved everyone.

    Everyone split into two teams!

    Jin Yulie led a few dark guard s out first, just to lure the Kunlun disciples who were guarding the bottom of the mountain away.

    As for Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu, they were escorted down the mountain by Rong Chu. All of the top assassins in Umbra were dispatched.

    At night, when everyone was quiet, the gate of Chenyue Villa slowly opened.

    A group of people rushed out.

    Jin Yulie took the lead and sat on the wind, followed by countless dark guard.

    As soon as they moved, countless torches lit up the area. There was an unusually large number of them, and the specks of light were like fireflies on a summer night.

    From the looks of it, the entire Kunlun College was out in full strength.

    Suddenly, not too far away from the Manor of Chenyue, there were countless black shadows flying in the sky. These were all experts whose cultivation base had reached the opposite shore. There were a large number of them at least a hundred people.

    In midair, they cut off the flying Imperial Sword Technique.

    Jin Yulie''s heart sank. In the entire Mystic Moon Continent, the cultivation institute was home to a large number of cultivators, and among these numerous cultivation academies, the one with the most power was the Kunlun College.

    The disciples of the Kunlun College were all experts, but unlike the other cultivators who entered the world, all of them announced their powerful cultivation. On the contrary, these disciples were very low-key, making their real power difficult to guess.

    Today, they had all made their move, even the usually confident Jin Yulie could not help but feel a little apprehensive.

 C458

    Chapter 458 - Battle of the Powerful (1)

    A bad premonition suddenly emerged in his heart, causing Jin Yulie''s gaze to turn cold. He had already left the Manor of Chenyue and saw the Kunlun disciples in midair following behind him.

    As for the shadows of the fire at the foot of the mountain, it seemed to be moving, as if it was holding on.

    He was not worried about being surrounded by these Karakorum disciples. What he was worried about was whether or not Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu could leave this place safely.

    A voice came from afar.

    "Your Majesty, I only want Old lunatic''s whereabouts. If you are willing to hand over Old lunatic, we naturally will not make things difficult for you."

    The voice had come from afar, but as soon as his words fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He was dressed in a grey robe, and was shockingly the principal of the Kunlun College, Master Xie Shuo.

    Usually when he saw him, he would have a peaceful and kind smile, and he looked no different from an ordinary old man. But now, after he took off his hood and revealed his original appearance, Jin Yulie''s pupils moved.

    Beneath the grey robe was the normally stooped old man.

    It was clearly a middle-aged man in his forties.

    His features were no different from Xie Shuo''s, they were just that his back seemed to be straightening even more. He didn''t feel like he was wearing a human skin mask before or now.

    Mu Wanjun had taught him the art of disguise, and Jin Yulie was also a disciple of the old lunatic. His disguise was also extremely powerful, so Mu Wanjun, who had disguised himself back then, could deceive everyone, but not Jin Yulie.

    But now, even though the moonlight was dim, Jin Yulie could still see clearly that Xie Shuo had not changed his appearance. He looked more like he had grown older by more than twenty years.

    Time seemed to have gone wrong.

    When Jin Yulie first came to the Mount Kunlun, he had met Xie Shuo and that was how he looked today.

    Seeing the shock in Jin Yulie''s eyes, Xie Shuo seemed to be very satisfied. As he spoke, he lifted up the hem of his robe and smiled. "To tell the truth, even I was surprised. In the Dao Palace, after stepping into the third-grade, there would be such a wonderful sight."

    Third level of the Dao Palace!

    His cultivation, even Jin Yulie could not see through him, but, he said so himself. Firstly, he was very pleased with himself and secondly, he wanted him to give up all resistance.

    The bad feeling in Jin Yulie''s heart became even stronger.

    Xie Shuo said again with a neutral tone, "You are the Monarch of the Great Qin Nation, so your future is naturally limitless. Even if you are Yao Ye, born with an extraordinary cultivation, you aren''t my opponent today. Tell me where Xuan Ying is. I''ll let you go back to the palace. "

    Jin Yulie said in a cold voice, "Don''t even think about it."

    Previously, he had always been suspicious as to why Xie Shuo did all this for the sake of the old lunatic''s whereabouts. Now that he had personally witnessed it, he finally understood.

    Adept Xiu generally believed that the Dao Palace level was the strongest level of power. On the other hand, aside from being able to rise above the masses, cultivation could also strengthen the body and strengthen the body. But, only when Xie Shuo stepped into the third stage of the Dao Palace did he realise that with the increase of his cultivation, his body was getting better and better. Even the wrinkles on his face had disappeared, and his back was straighter and straighter. He even felt the passage of time slowly returning to his life.

    If he calculated it this way, wouldn''t the increase in his cultivation be able to extend time?

    No wonder!

    Thinking about it, Jin Yulie suddenly thought of a problem.

    No one knew the age of the old lunatic, and people of the same generation as him had long since gone extinct. Only he was still alive, although he was constantly in a daze.

    Xie Shuo was deliberately searching for him, because he wanted to know the true secrets behind the Dao Palace.

    Jin Yulie could roughly guess a bit, but, even if this unknown number was too big, he was unable to confirm it.

    "Don''t even think about it. "I don''t know." Jin Yulie replied coldly. As he spoke, he suddenly gave up on Feng Chi and stood in mid air, and suddenly, a cold light flashed. Two weapons suddenly appeared from his bitter sea.

    The crescent moon blade that he had refined from his cultivation was still spinning. Behind him, a murderous aura was stirring his clothes.

    He was standing in the air with his black hair and a cold glint on his cold blade.

    His powerful aura, his fatal blow, he was the Asura King from hell, the king of this world!

    "Either live or die!"

    He would not make any other decision!

 C459

    Chapter 459 - Battle of the Powerful (2)

    When Xie Shuo saw him take out his killing weapon, he was also startled!

    Previously, when he was treating Mu Yanran''s wounds, he had discovered the terror of Jin Yulie''s cultivation. Although he was also in the Dao Palace and his level was lower than his, his cultivation was definitely terrifying.

    The wounds on Mu Yanran''s body were more than enough to prove it.

    And previously, Xie Shuo was also fully prepared, he knew how strong Jin Yulie''s cultivation was.

    Xie Shuo thought: Although I am also in the Dao Palace realm, and am higher in rank than him, I am still unable to refine such a weapon from my bitter sea. A weapon that is one with the body. It seemed that there were indeed many secrets hidden within.

    The old lunatic was Jin Yulie''s master, maybe it was because of his teaching that Jin Yulie''s cultivation was so strange, and when he saw Jin Yulie''s crescent moon blade, he became even more determined to find the old lunatic. He wanted all the secrets in this place!

    The corner of Xie Shuo''s mouth raised into a faint smile, but the smile continued to spread until it turned cold in his eyes.

    He suddenly struck out with his palm, and the shadow of the palm came out along with a boundless astral wind. The outermost layer of the palm wind fiercely crushed the surrounding trees as if it was made of rotten wood.

    The most powerful palm wind suddenly attacked Jin Yulie from the middle.

    The palm wind was powerful, it felt extremely cold, Jin Yulie did not dare underestimate it, the crescent moon blade spun even faster, like a tiger or the wind, when Xie Shuo''s palm wind arrived, both blades suddenly appeared in front of him from behind.

    Jin Yulie''s body had not even moved, the two blades were already in front of his chest, and with a loud bang!

    The palm wind and the saber clashed, and in an instant, sparks flew in all directions. The strong wind was like a pair of invisible hands that suddenly shattered the space. In the blink of an eye, sand and rocks were thrown into the air as the colors of the sky and earth changed. Trees began to fall from the sky.

    All the Kunlun disciples retreated a few steps at the same time, and the dark guard behind Jin Yulie also couldn''t handle such a powerful aura as they retreated a few steps back.

    After the wind had died down, the entire field was now in a mess, and the figures of Xie Shuo and Jin Yulie could no longer be seen.

    Everyone was shocked, but at the same time, they also felt the pressure from the top of their heads.

    Looking up, he saw two thick black clouds in the dark and lonely sky.

    The black cloud continued to flash with lightning, its speed as fast as lightning.

    And among the two black clouds, was precisely Xie Shuo and Jin Yulie.

    In that previous attack, neither side had used their full strength. However, the strength of a Dao Palace expert was not to be underestimated. Xie Shuo still had a light smile on his face, his eyes evil.

    "You are also a master of the Dao Palace, it is not easy to obtain your cultivation. Why do you have to take risks for a single person? "

    "Cut the crap!" Jin Yulie bellowed, the two crescent moons flew out at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, and struck towards Xie Shuo.

    The blade of the crescent moon blade was incomparably sharp. The light and shadow were able to penetrate a large distance. Not to mention being injured by the blade, even if it was touched by the light and shadow, it would still cause a great deal of harm.

    This point was something that Xie Shuo understood long ago.

    Furthermore, his cultivation was high, so naturally, he was not afraid of this. With a wave of his long sleeve, a bolt of lightning was caught by him, and with a violent leap, the blade and the bolt of lightning clashed violently.

    Light and shadow scattered everywhere, accompanied by a boundless fiery light.

    After a single strike, both sides attacked with all their might.

    When experts fought, it was usually just a single move. There weren''t any superfluous moves, nor were there any fancy moves. Fierce and menacing.

    His eyes moved slightly, he did not expect that although Jin Yulie''s cultivation had only just entered the second stage of the Dao Palace, his cultivation base was extremely good, and this had caused the destruction force of his power to be extremely strong once he used it to the maximum extent of its potential.

    Jin Yulie''s crescent moon blade turned around after coming into contact with his back.

    That strike just now had caused his blood to churn violently. He suppressed it and indifferently swept his eyes over it, yet his sight still landed on a faintly discernible gap in one of his crescent moon-shaped blades.

    It was related to his cultivation level. The higher his cultivation level, the sharper the scimitar became. It was indestructible.

    However, just now, when he was facing Xie Shuo, extremely fine cracks had appeared on the blade edge. It could be seen that, at the Dao Palace level, a single grade of power really superimposed.

    Xie Shuo understood, Jin Yulie had already made up his mind long ago, he would not hand over the old lunatic.

    But no matter, there was another person in the world who was related to the old lunatic, and it just so happened that the That person was also related to Jin Yulie.

    There was only one way out!

    A trace of calculation flashed past Xie Shuo''s eyes as he sneered: "Even if you have also entered the Dao Palace, I won''t let you go if I want to. Jin Yulie, I never thought that you would have a day where you miscalculated. "

    As Xie Shuo spoke, a whistle resounded from his lips.

    Jin Yulie''s expression changed. He suddenly turned around, only to see that below him, Chenyue Villa had suddenly ignited into a raging fire. Borrowing the light from the fire, he could see countless torches quickly spreading across the entire mountain range.

    Those were the Karakorum disciples, and looking at them now, their numbers had doubled from before. The entire mountain range was filled with Karakorum disciples.

    From time to time, there would also be one zooid or one of them. Even if it was late at night, and the zooid was unable to spew fire, it was still extremely easy to cause harm to the dark guard s with its massive size.

    "Luring the tiger out of its lair!" Jin Yulie clenched his teeth tightly. Everything he did was to allow Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu to retreat peacefully, but the other party had purposely set up a strange array.

    Xie Shuo had personally intercepted Jin Yulie, but had all the powers chase after him.

    It seemed that Kunlun College knew of Mu Wanjun''s and Jin Yulie''s identities even before them, and had already set her gaze on Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu.

    Xie Shuo had been hiding this entire time, spying and monitoring everything. To be able to hide from Yao Ming, imprison the old lunatic on the territory of the Kunlun College, and even hide from everyone else, and concentrate on cultivating to the third stage of the Dao Palace.

    Such a person''s mind was as meticulous as dust.

    His schemes would be even more ruthless!

    Furthermore, he was strong, and if it was anyone else, even if they managed to hide the truth from Jin Yulie, they would definitely not be able to match up to him. Right now, Xie Shuo''s cultivation was even higher than Jin Yulie''s.

    Xie Shuo intentionally let Jin Yulie know about all of this, and said: "How about it, it''s still not too late for you to go back on your words."

    Xie Shuo threatened that he had to make a choice based on this. His master, who was as heavy as a mountain, or his beloved Ah Mu and Mu Wanjun?

 C460

    Chapter 460 - Cliffs and Cliffs (1)

    On one side was the master with deep feelings for him, and on the other side was the true love and kinship of the heart.

    This choice was undoubtedly cruel, the back of the hand couldn''t be cut off.

    Xie Shuo was very scheming, and naturally he had made his decision early on. Although he did not know of Jin Yulie''s choice, he was sure that no matter what choice Jin Yulie made, he would still be the victor.

    Killing intent appeared in Jin Yulie''s eyes, and his pupils seemed to crack with a cold light.

    Following Xie Shuo''s loud roar, it was he giving orders to his subordinates.

    Jin Yulie suddenly rushed over. He only had one goal, and that was to kill!

    The color of heaven and earth changed in this battle.

    In order to protect Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu, Jin Yulie entrusted them to Zuo Chenfeng and Rong Chu.

    Logically speaking, as long as he was here to hold back the Kunlun College''s main forces, they should have had a chance to escape. They didn''t expect that Xie Shuo''s preparations would be so meticulous.

    Not long after Jin Yulie had left, Mu Wanjun and the others saw the forces surrounding Chenyue Villa instantly rushing towards Jin Yulie.

    They went out through the back door, and there was a path at the back that led down to the cliff face.

    Moreover, this small path was abnormally hidden and difficult to walk on. It was impossible for anyone to ambush them here.

    They walked along the small path for about a few miles.

    The surroundings were completely dark. In order to not expose their target, they all walked in the dark.

    Ah Mu''s expression was calm, but his hands were covered in cold sweat. He was very nervous, and for the first time, he felt afraid. Feeling the cold sweat on his son''s hand, Mu Wanjun tightly held onto his little hand. The warm feeling in his hand allowed him to feel slightly at ease. With Mummy by my side, I''m not afraid.

    Mu Wanjun''s heart was also tightly clenched. From time to time, she would look back and not far behind her, she could vaguely hear the sound of thunder. She could imagine the situation over there. This place had already bypassed the entire Chenyue Villa, so the situation there was impossible to see. They could only guess the specific situation through the sounds and movements.

    From the looks of it, Jin Yulie had already started fighting with the people of Kunlun College.

    Mu Wanjun was extremely anxious, but with Ah Mu by his side, he was already very nervous, she could not pass on her nervousness to Ah Mu. Furthermore, she knew very well about Jin Yulie''s cultivation, so even if they met again, he should be fine.

    Just as she thought this, she heard a loud bang from behind her, followed by a strong blast of air. Her hair was blown in front of her face, almost covering her eyes.

    Rong Chu''s eyes and hands were quick, he used his lightness skill and suddenly appeared behind Ah Mu, using his body as a shield, to protect Ah Mu.

    Zuo Chenfeng said: "Hurry and go!"

    From the looks of this powerful shockwave, it could be said that Jin Yulie''s side was fighting intensely. If even he was in a situation like this, then the only thing they could do was quickly leave.

    Previously, he had heard from Jin Yulie that Xie Shuo''s cultivation was high, but now, it seemed that they could only leave quickly.

    The impact of the blast brought with it potential dangers. This was a path that was cut into the cliff face, and was only half the width of a foot.

    Walking on it was an unusual risk.

    It was fortunate that it was night and they could not see the thirty thousand meter tall cliff below. Even so, when the wind blew against the mountains below their feet, the unknown danger was still approaching step by step. was completely relying on Mu Wanjun and the Rong Chu behind him.

    The darkness was like a double-edged sword, bringing about an unknown fear in his heart, and the pressure in his heart skyrocketed step by step.

    It was at this moment that a clear whistle sounded from the distance. The sharp whistle pierced through the clouds and cut through the silence. The sound of the whistle was very sudden, and everyone''s faces changed dramatically.

    After the hissing sound, Mu Wanjun instinctively looked back.

    Under the darkness of night, a raging fire suddenly began to burn on the other side of the mountain.

    The fire at the Chenyue Villa!

    It was the people from the Kunlun College, and they had actually set the entire Villa on fire.

    "This is bad!" "Hurry up and leave!"

    Fiery light shot up into the sky. This kind of intense light let them know that the situation was grim over there, and it also made them light up all of a sudden.

    Suddenly, after seeing the situation beneath their feet, the expressions of everyone present changed to one of shock.

    It turned out that right under the cliff below their feet, were countless disciples of Karakorum. These people wore black clothes and crawled among the cliff like geckos, reaching out their hands towards the people on the small path.

    There was no room for them to avoid the terrain at all.

 C461

    Chapter 461 - Cliffs and Cliffs (2)

    Zuo Chenfeng and Rong Chu''s face immediately darkened as they saw a hand reaching towards Ah Mu''s ankle.

    At the same time, Ah Mu cried out.

    Mu Wanjun moved like lightning, a dagger in his hand suddenly slashed down, cutting off the hand, the moment the hand fell off the cliff, countless of hands extended out from the side.

    These people had their bodies fixed to the walls of the cave, and the path that Mu Wanjun and the others were walking on was extremely dangerous.

    Some of the dark guard s had already been forcefully dragged down the abyss by these Karakorum disciples.

    More and more people charged towards Ah Mu.

    Mu Wanjun''s fists could not even contend against four hands, and furthermore, she still had to split hands to steadily control Ah Mu''s body. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous for him to fall down.

    And this gave the Karakorum disciples an opportunity to take advantage of.

    At the same time, his ankle was also being grabbed by several people, pulling him down with all their might. Ah Mu was so scared that his face turned white, the word "Mummy" spun in his throat, but he could not say it out loud.

    "Rong Chu!" Mu Wanjun shouted.

    The moment she said that, Rong Chu''s figure moved and he pounced downwards. The quick sword in his hands left several sword slashes and with a flash of sword light, several Karakorum disciples fell off the cliff while screaming in fear.

    And when Mu Wanjun had been holding onto Ah Mu''s hand and the Kunlun disciples were about to fall, they suddenly grabbed Ah Mu.

    Ah Mu was unable to withstand this enormous falling force, and his body fell down uncontrollably.

    At the same time!

    A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, followed by a sudden clap of thunder and a heavy downpour of rain.

    Mu Wanjun had originally been holding onto Ah Mu''s hand with all her might, but as the rain suddenly fell, Mu Wanjun only felt that his hand was slippery and she simply could not hold onto it.

    Ah Mu''s voice trembled as his body floated in the air above the cliff. "Mummy, save me ¡­"

    This road was extremely narrow, and a single foot was not even enough to level the path. And due to the sudden increase in fall force, Mu Wanjun could only barely stabilize her body. Her hand was pulling Ah Mu''s wrist, but she felt Ah Mu''s hand sliding downwards because of the rain.

    "Hold on."

    Mu Wanjun growled.

    At that moment, everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    Rong Chu threw himself downwards and snapped the ropes of a few Kunlun disciples. However, it seemed as if even more people were heading upwards.

    When that bolt of lightning landed, he was shocked to see that there were people at the bottom of the cliff. The Karakorum disciples were like geckos sticking to the cliff, their numbers were so numerous that it made his heart palpitate!

    These were all Kunlun disciples with high cultivation. Such an assassination was more dangerous than any sniper attack he had ever encountered in his entire life.

    He brandished his sword and slashed at a few of them. More people followed suit.

    A few black figures appeared at Mu Wanjun''s ankles as well.

    The reason why these Karakorum disciples could fall on the cliff safely was not only because of the rope, but also because of their clothes and the gloves they wore.

    These pieces of equipment were all covered with reverse hooks. These small reverse hooks were enough for them to climb up the cliff steadily.

    Mu Wanjun''s face suddenly turned pale white, and she felt a sharp pain from her ankle.

    Some of the Kunlun disciples pinched her ankles. The reverse hook stabbed into his muscles, and the pain was akin to being pierced by countless needles.

    Just as Rong Chu pounced towards them once again, Zuo Chenfeng suddenly moved, he rushed towards Mu Wanjun, and just as Mu Wanjun''s hand was about to grab onto Ah Mu''s waist, he grabbed onto Ah Mu''s waist and pulled him up once again.

    This force was extremely strong, and when he landed on the small path again, a sharp stone protruded from the cliff and fiercely stabbed into his waist.

    Zuo Chenfeng frowned. However, he did not care about looking at his wound, and threw Ah Mu to Mu Wanjun, "Catch!"

    Once he said that, he mimicked Rong Chu''s actions of jumping off the cliff with one hand and the edge of the cliff with the other.

    He and Rong Chu moved forward together, opening up a path for Mu Wanjun.

    Under normal circumstances, this path was extremely difficult to traverse, not to mention the fact that it was now raining cats and dogs. Countless rocks on the mountain were washed down by the rain. If they didn''t hit the body, then they would hit the road. It was as if someone had stepped on an incomparably slippery ground.

    Mu Wanjun sprinted along the road while carrying Ah Mu.

    If she wasn''t careful, she would have fallen, not to mention that Ah Mu was still in her embrace, and countless Kunlun disciples were rushing up from the cliff.

    Even if An Shuang and the other Umbra were to use their full strength, it would seem as if they wouldn''t be able to do anything in this place.

    In an instant, they were completely at a loss of what to do under the attacks of the Karakorum disciples. In this vile situation, some of the Umbra s chose to perish together with the Karakorum disciples in order to protect Ah Mu and Ah Mu.

    For a time, blood flew in every direction as heavy rain washed over the area. It was difficult to distinguish between blood and rain, and the battle was incomparably tragic.

    It was at this time that Mu Wanjun stopped in her tracks. She controlled his feet quickly, and a long scar appeared beneath his feet. Her body still slid forward uncontrollably.

    A cold light shone in her eyes.

    Because she saw something up ahead. Just as she was about to cross the cliff, a few extremely fine lines appeared. If it wasn''t for the heavy rain, which condensed the rain in a bizarre fashion in midair, she wouldn''t have noticed it at all.

    This thread, she knew its power. With her speed, this thread would definitely inflict heavy damage to her. But even if she saw it, it was too late.

    There was a long trail under her feet, but she was about to touch her chest. She twisted her body so that even if she touched it, it would only hurt her arm.

    Suddenly there was a force pulling her forward.

    Mu Wanjun''s body floated in midair, and suddenly passed by the thread.

    She landed, turned her head around all of a sudden, and saw Zuo Chenfeng. And because he had exerted a lot of strength, his entire body pounced on the thin silk, and the thin silk retracted and slashed, creating an extremely long scar on Zuo Chenfeng''s chest.

    The clothes covering his chest were torn apart, and his flesh was lacerated. Fresh blood gushed out from his wounds.

    "Leave me alone. "Let''s go!" At the same time, he swung his sword extremely quickly, and pierced through the two Karakorum disciples'' chests. He helped Rong Chu relieve the pressure, and Rong Chu knew that the situation was urgent, so he did not hesitate at all.

    He caught Ah Mu with one hand and carried him on his shoulder as he growled, "Let''s go!"

    Mu Wanjun nodded her head. At the same time, she threw the flying dart in her hand fiercely, causing the few people ambushing him to fall to the ground after getting hit.

    She and Rong Chu both rushed towards that direction.

 C462

    Chapter 462 - Losing a Trap (1)

    Zuo Chenfeng and the other Umbra s ignored everything else as they used their shields to block the Karakorum disciples who were trying to kill them from the cliff.

    However, right at this moment, a clear whistle sounded in the air. Dozens of black figures leapt up from the ground. These were all experts that could ride on the sword and fly!

    The flying swords beneath their feet fiercely flew forward.

    Zuo Chenfeng never thought that Karakorum''s heritage would actually be so terrifying. He definitely could not let these people catch up to Mu Wanjun. Without even thinking, he threw the sword in his hand towards one of the flying Karakorum disciples.

    The strike was powerful and precise, hitting right at the center of That person''s chest. That person staggered for a bit, then spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down to the ground, dead.

    However, when the sword was thrown, only one person fell, followed by countless Kunlun disciples leaping up.

    There were a huge amount of them, all flying over Zuo Chenfeng''s head while riding on their swords.

    His eyes were bloodshot and his entire body was drenched in blood, but he could only watch helplessly as a look of fear and panic flashed across Zuo Chenfeng''s face as rainwater poured down from the sky.

    The goal of these Karakorum disciples was exceptionally clear; they were only aimed at Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu.

    Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu brought Ah Mu and forcefully tore a hole, they originally wanted to break out of the encirclement.

    After they knocked out the people in front of them and rushed into the forest, they discovered that there were already countless Kunlun disciples already guarding the open space in front of them.

    This was a trap!

    Unfortunately, just now, they had been thrown into a panic and had accidentally fallen into a trap.

    Mu Wanjun only felt the ground beneath her feet sink. Her expression changed as she looked at her feet that had sunk in.

    She quickly pulled out her right leg, but when she tried to use her left foot, she was shocked to find that she had sunk even deeper.

    "Don''t come near me!" Rong Chu''s gaze swept towards Mu Wanjun. He and Ah Mu were right behind them, and seeing that she was in danger, they naturally rushed over without thinking to save her.

    However, this was a swamp. As long as one was trapped, without proper methods, it was impossible to save them. On the contrary, it could implicate others.

    "Mummy!" Ah Mu could not help but shout out.

    There were countless Kunlun disciples standing on the opposite side of the swamp. It seemed like this swamp was also created by them.

    Rong Chu clenched his teeth. As a friend, he naturally knew that Mu Wanjun was worried about her son the most. He picked up Ah Mu and turned to leave without hesitation.

    However, when he turned around, lightning crackled down. Behind him, on the road, and in the air, was a dense crowd of Karakorum''s disciples.

    His lightness skills were outstanding, but under the siege of the inescapable net, it was impossible for him to escape with Ah Mu.

    However, he would never offer up both of his hands like this with Ah Mu.

    He threw Ah Mu on his back, Ah Mu wrapped his legs around his waist and hugged him tightly with his two small hands.

    Rong Chu planned to fight to the death.

    At this time, one of the Karakorum disciples said, "I did not expect that the king of Da Xia would come to our Karakorum. It really makes us feel good. However, it seems like the King should carefully consider whether or not this muddy water is worth your condescension. "

    "What nonsense is this!" As he spoke, two long swords suddenly appeared in his hands. The blades were extremely thin and sharp.

    In the past, Rong Chu was known as the number one swordsman in the martial arts world.

    He raised his sword and slashed out in a slanted motion. Both swords struck out with incomparable might. That person was obviously the head of the Karakorum disciples when he spoke. He was the first to capture the leader.

    That person did not dare to defend directly against the tip of the sword as she dodged to the side. When the sword blade grazed past his face, she could clearly feel the sword tip of the cold air facing him, not even one finger away from his nose.

    It was a close call.

    Rong Chu''s sword missed, he then used a strange movement technique to retrieve the sword, and while he was spinning, he thrusted out a few more times.

    These few sword strikes were all dodged by That person in an extremely steep manner, but there was only one sword strike that cut into his clothes, which wasn''t able to cause him any more harm.

    This exchange was just a blink of an eye.

    Rong Chu''s cultivation was also not weak, but, he could only fight to a draw with the That person.

    His expression changed several times as his mind raced like lightning, trying to think of a way to escape.

    Mu Wanjun had already fallen into the swamp, and the swamp had already sunk down to her waist. The wind and rain became stronger and stronger, causing the swamp to be even more slippery. Just as she was thinking of a way to escape, the Karakorum disciples closed in on her.

    Ah Mu had always been worried about Mummy, so when he saw her being surrounded, he quickly reminded her.

 C463

    Chapter 463 - Losing a Trap (2)

    The tip of Rong Chu''s sword drew countless of sword flowers, he pretended to attack, but he suddenly retreated, and used his sword to push back those who were trying to attack Mu Wanjun.

    Ah Mu jumped down from Rong Chu''s body. He was going to pull Mu Wanjun away.

    "Don''t come near me!" Mu Wanjun anxiously shouted, but Ah Mu was afraid that Mu Wanjun would fall even further, causing her eyes to turn red. His frail and weak body laid on the solid ground, his tiny hands stretched outwards, trying to grab onto Mummy''s hands, but no matter how he tried, his fingers just barely grazed Mu Wanjun''s skin.

    "Mummy... Mummy... "

    Ah Mu''s tears flowed down his eyes, and were washed away by the rain and splashed into the soil.

    On the other hand, Rong Chu was in a bitter battle.

    He alone does not have that many opponent s. In the past, he had faced assaults and assassinations of all kinds, but this time, the pressure was never as great as it was now.

    These Karakorum disciples were all on the other side of the opponent.

    Once again, he had to take into account that the people surrounding them had injured Mu Wanjun and her mother.

    In a moment of distraction, a sword stabbed into his shoulder. Fresh blood flowed down from the rain and stained the front of his clothes with streaks of blood.

    Ah Mu had done it many times, but only barely brushed past Mu Wanjun''s fingers.

    He was extremely anxious. He recklessly leaned his body forwards, but at this time, even he could feel that the dirt underneath him was gradually becoming soft.

    Mu Wanjun''s expression suddenly changed. If this continued, Ah Mu could descend like her at any time.

    She bellowed: "Ah Mu!"

    Ah Mu was shocked as she raised her teary eyes to look at Mu Wanjun.

    In that instant, Mu Wanjun saw a strange flash across Ah Mu''s eyes. Shockingly, there was a red line running through his pupils.

    She suspected that she was seeing things.

    "Mummy, I must save you."

    "AHH!" Rong Chu''s thigh was struck again. He growled, and was swept away by the Kunlun disciple''s astral winds, falling onto the ground. His blood tumbled, and he could not control it any longer as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Mu Wanjun swept her gaze across the place and frowned. Rong Chu did not have so many opponent s, if this continued, he would throw his life away.

    "Listen to me, Ah Mu! You must leave! Don''t get caught by them! " "Mu Wanjun''s eyes were firm and determined, as she looked at Ah Mu in an instant. Rong Chu will bring Ah Mu away! "

    Rong Chu''s face was pale, the picture in his eyes was a little blurry, his injuries were extremely severe, and his head was buzzing. However, he forced himself to grit his teeth and defend in front of them.

    Hearing Mu Wanjun''s words, he gritted her teeth and only said one sentence, take care, wrapped her arm around Ah Mu''s waist, and unleashed her lightness techniques to her limit, and fiercely used the Imperial Sword Technique to fly.

    His qinggong was incomparable, this sudden retreat was something the Karakorum disciples did not expect.

    Their swords had already pressed down in front of Mu Wanjun''s neck, pointed at her acupoints and pulled her out of the swamp.

    Even after being captured, a smile still hung on her face. At least Ah Mu would be safe.

    Just at this time, one of the leading Karakorum disciples walked in front of her and said, "Today, the entire Mount Kunlun has a dragon-shaped net, do you think they can escape?"

    Mu Wanjun laughed coldly: "Then does it still depend on whether you guys can catch up?" She had great trust in Rong Chu''s qinggong.

    However, her expression suddenly changed.

    Because she saw the sword in the Karakorum disciple''s hand.

    He purposely swung the sword across Mu Wanjun''s face, only to see that the sword blade still had traces of blood, which were the blood stains on Rong Chu''s body, but now, the blood marks revealed a trace of a strange purple color amidst the scarlet.

    "The blade is poisonous!"

    How could Rong Chu possibly escape when he was poisoned?

    "You all ¡­ Despicable! " Mu Wanjun was so angry that she scolded loudly.

    The disciple did not seem to be angry at all, "The Principal only wants to know the whereabouts of the Old lunatic. If you do not resist, we will definitely not be ruthless." As he said that, his sword turned, as though in order to gain Mu Wanjun''s trust, he placed it on the tip of Mu Wanjun''s nose, "If you don''t believe me, smell it."

    Even though it was raining, a strange fragrance wafted up from the edge of the sword.

    "It''s anesthetic."

    She was very familiar with this smell. When she was studying in Kunlun College, she had studied these herbs. This anesthetic can temporarily paralyze a person''s nerves.

    As she was speaking with That person, the people who had rushed into the forest slowly turned back, and from time to time, there was the sound of a Kids cursing loudly. Even Mu Wanjun and Rong Chu were not opponent, so Ah Mu was naturally even less of a opponent.

    He had never cultivated in the past, so when facing these adults, he did not have the ability to protect himself.

    However, even so, he still made these Karakorum disciples suffer enough.

    In the end, he was still carried away by someone who pierced his acupoints.

    Mu Wanjun asked about Ah Mu''s situation in a low voice.

    Earlier, Rong Chu left while carrying Ah Mu, but he had not run for long, when he suddenly felt that his entire body could no longer move, and that he had fallen down from the sky forcibly. And at the last moment, he still remembered to let his body rest on the ground.

    "Ah Mu, run, hide..." Before he finished speaking, Rong Chu had fainted.

    Just as Ah Mu got up from the ground, countless Kunlun disciples fell from the sky.

    heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he was just unconscious.

    At this moment, she realized that the expressions of the people who were in charge of chasing after Ah Mu and the others, the ones who brought him here, were extremely unsightly.

    One of them had a red rash all over his face, while the other had black paint all over his face.

    Seeing this situation, many of the Kunlun disciples couldn''t help but laugh, sighing in their hearts that this was definitely a little devil king, luckily he didn''t chase after her.

    Just as That person was thinking, a buzzing sound came out suddenly.

    Everyone was stunned at first, then they saw a large swarm of bees moving forward in the wind and rain. Their goal seemed to be here.

    The Karakorum disciples hurriedly waved their swords like lightning, causing the bodies of the bees to fall onto the ground. Other people''s palms whistled, driving away the bees. This scene was simply amazing.

    When they had fought with Mu Wanjun, they had never been in such a sorry state. Never underestimate a child!

    The head That person had several large pouches on her forehead and his face was so dark that drops of water could drip from it. Behind them, footsteps could be heard, it was Zuo Chenfeng and the rest of the Umbra s who rushed over to rescue them.

    That person shouted angrily: "Withdraw!"

    No one cared about it anymore, as they carried Mu Wanjun and disappeared into the storm.

 C464

    Chapter 464 - Falling Enemy (1)

    "Where is he?"

    Looking at the mess on the ground, it was obvious that someone had been fighting here, and the battle was also quite intense, however, these imprints seemed to be at the end of the line, and after that, there was no trace of them to be found. Even though the Umbra''s skill in tracking them had reached a superb level, the rain water seemed to have helped the disciples of Karakorum.

    Zuo Chenfeng looked at the people around him. With their abilities, he knew that if they said there were no traces of him, he would have no way to find them.

    Even though An Shuang was covered in wounds, the black clothing covering all the scars. This was the darkness that Umbra was always in, no one could tell if they were injured or not, but hiding in the darkness was still a shadow.

    Zuo Chenfeng was extremely anxious, but his face was extremely pale. An Shuang knew that Zuo Chenfeng was only barely awake.

    "The matriarch and the little gongzi have been taken away."

    Even though it was a serious fact, it was hard to accept.

    Jin Yulie had given the most important person in his life to them, but they still lost him. Zuo Chenfeng no longer had the strength to hold on. With a plop, he suddenly kneeled on the ground and with a wail, he opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood.

    "Master Zuo!" An Shuang rushed to support him, but she was also exhausted, so Zuo Chenfeng suddenly lost consciousness and fainted. His body pressed onto An Shuang, and she fell down along with him.

    Raindrops fell down one after another, washing away the earth. The sky was like a huge vat, and it just so happened that there was a large hole in the ground, causing water to pour out like a pillar.

    Rong Chu had countless of wounds on his body. All of them had anesthetic to them, and with so many wounds, he would have definitely fainted for three days under normal circumstances. Three days later, given how heavy his injuries were, he would definitely have dried all the blood in his body and died while sleeping.

    But now, because of the heavy rain, the anesthetic on his wounds had been washed away, so he was able to wake up a bit faster.

    Rong Chu was startled, his eyes immediately opened wide as he crawled up, but due to the lack of strength, he suddenly dropped back to the ground.

    There was a large puddle of water on the ground. He did not care whether the water was clean or not. He buried his head in the water and swallowed it in large gulps. The taste was extremely bitter.

    His throat was as dry as smoke. The water was hard to drink, but it made him a bit more clear-headed.

    Rong Chu gasped for breath and recovered. He checked the wounds on his body, these wounds looked sinister and terrifying on his body, but fortunately, none of them were his weak points. Except for the sword in his thigh, it had almost pierced through his blood vessel.

    He tore off a few strips of cloth and recalled Mu Wanjun''s method of stopping the bleeding. He first stopped the bleeding and then casually bandaged the wound.

    Now that his legs had gone soft and he was no longer able to exert his strength, Rong Chu could only support him with his sword.

    Holding the tree trunk, he felt dizzy and his vision blurred.

    He bit the tip of his tongue and felt a sharp pain. His mouth was filled with the sweet smell of blood. and Ah Mu were taken away, he did not know how the situation was going with Zuo Chenfeng, but, the people at the bottom of the cliff seemed to be extremely difficult to deal with, and the battle appointed by them was also a hard one.

    He had to hold on. While he still had a sliver of consciousness left, he had to tell Jin Yulie this news.

    The safety of Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu could only depend on Jin Yulie!

    Rong Chu struck the tree trunk with his palm, accumulated his energy, and suddenly retreated backwards.

    Just when Zuo Chenfeng was unable to find Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu and had lost consciousness due to anger, Rong Chu used his last bit of strength and walked in Jin Yulie''s direction.

    On the other side!

    In the air, and Xie Shuo''s battle still did not determine the victor.

    Jin Yulie''s attacks were exceptionally fierce, but Xie Shuo seemed to have avoided them and deliberately delayed them. Jin Yulie knew, but in the situation where both of them were at the Dao Palace level and the other was even a level higher than him, his attacks were sharp, but the effect was not as good as he had imagined.

    The fire in Chenyue Villa became even more intense.

    He did not know that Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu had been kidnapped by the Kunlun College.

    At this time, a clear whistle sounded from below. This sound was short and long, and was extremely urgent.

    When Xie Shuo heard this news, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile. As he said that, the strength in his palm suddenly increased, and then, he fiercely threw it. Countless rays of light flashed, and Jin Yulie''s crescent moon blade impressively rushed in front of him, intersecting each other and spinning, shattering those rays of light into countless pieces.

 C465

    Chapter 465 - Falling Enemy (2)

    Jin Yulie took a closer look, those light figures were actually just some leaves, they were casually picked up by Xie Shuo, and even the flying flowers and leaves could hurt people.

    Jin Yulie''s crescent moon blade followed his will, and after it suddenly fell, the Xie Shuo in front of him disappeared without a trace. Looking down, he could still see the traces of the Kunlun College disciples in the mountain range below.

    It was as if they had never even appeared.

    Recalling the clear cry that sounded out a moment ago, Jin Yulie felt that something was amiss.

    Logically speaking, Xie Shuo would not give up so easily, could it not be ¡­

    "This is bad!" Mu Wanjun! " With just a thought, he made her way to the Manor of Chenyue. The towering manor of the Manor of Chenyue collapsed under the sea of flames.

    It didn''t take long for it to be reduced to nothing.

    A cold killing intent flashed across his eyes.

    "Your Majesty!" Faintly hearing someone from afar, Jin Yulie suddenly looked back, to see that the person who had arrived was actually Rong Chu. His entire body was covered in blood, and he was in an extremely sorry state.

    When he saw that Jin Yulie was not far away, his tensed nerves finally relaxed. Once he relaxed, all the strength in his body dissipated. The leg that was lifted up did not have the strength to step out again, as his entire body fell to the ground.

    Jin Yulie''s figure moved, and he had already arrived in front of Rong Chu.

    "Where is Mu Wanjun? Where''s Ah Mu? "

    Rong Chu''s face was pale white, the rain had drenched his hair down. He shook his head, and was extremely weak, "They took her away ¡­"

    Before he could finish, he fainted.

    Jin Yulie''s eyes swept across the wounds on Rong Chu''s body. He moved as fast as lightning, sealing off several of his vital acupoints and crossing over some of his true qi''s cultivation base to deal with him.

    After a while, Rong Chu recovered.

    A few dark guard s by the side immediately came over to help Rong Chu to bandage his wounds.

    At this time, a dark guard came from afar to report.

    "My lord, Lord Zuo is heavily injured and unconscious. Your subordinate has searched the entire mountain, but has no sign of him."

    Jin Yulie struck the tree trunk beside him with his palm, causing it to shake violently. A huge crack appeared on the tree trunk due to the impact.

    If Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu were to lose a single hair, he would definitely lead the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry to flatten the Mount Kunlun!

    Xie Shuo''s goal was very clear, he wanted Jin Yulie to find the old lunatic for him! It was just that the old lunatic had gone berserk again, where could he find him?

    However, the situation behind the Dao-Palace boundary and what happened to him at Penglai Mountain all those years ago made this a head start.

    No one else knew.

    "My lord, my lord!" Seeing that Jin Yulie was lost in thought and did not respond, dark guard could not help but raise his voice.

    Jin Yulie regained his senses.

    "Master, please tell us what should we do now?" dark guard kneeled and asked for his instructions.

    Jin Yulie swept his eyes across Rong Chu, "Do you think that Ah Mu and Mu Wanjun are safe for the time being before we hand over the old lunatic?

    Rong Chu nodded his head: "Although they are ruthless, but the sword blade is smeared with hemp, not poison, from the looks of it, they are just bringing people to capture. Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu are your weak points, they will not easily kill you. Furthermore, you must believe in her ¡­ "

    Rong Chu was reminding Jin Yulie not to forget Mu Wanjun''s ghost.

    Thinking about it, Jin Yulie also somewhat approved of Mu Wanjun''s audacity in disguising herself as someone who fooled everyone to sneak into his State Duke of Jin''s Mansion. She was quite capable.

    "Send the order down, find him for me. We must find him!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Under Jin Yulie''s rage, the entire Great Qin Empire seemed to be shaking even the land.

    All of the dark guard s moved, searching for the location of the old lunatic.

    Just as Jin Yulie was looking around, with such a huge commotion, the Kunlun College also received the news.

    "Master, Jin Yulie has sent out all of the dark guard s and witch warriors."

    "Oh?" Xie Shuo was sitting cross-legged on a redwood bed. Hearing his subordinate''s report, his lips curled into a smile. "Very good."

    He closed his eyes again. It seemed like he was going to wait for something to happen.

    His men had no intention of leaving.

    Sensing that his subordinate wanted to say something, Xie Shuo opened his eyes once again. He put down his legs, stood up, and asked with his hands behind his back: "What do you want to say?"

    After hesitating for a moment, the subordinate said, "It''s like this. Lord, what should we do with the mother and son pair?"

    Xie Shuo raised his eyebrows, he had already given the orders beforehand, since Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu were his bargaining chips, naturally he had to eat and drink well, and then make his decision after Jin Yulie received the news.

    There must be something wrong for a subordinate to have to repeatedly ask such a simple question.

    "Just say it!"

    After waiting for the order, That person immediately said: "Master, that little brat, is too much!" He subconsciously wondered if he could just let him go!

    That little brat was too terrifying!

    Xie Shuo thought for a moment, then said: "How about this, lock them in the Void Trail."

    Hearing Xie Shuo''s words, the subordinate''s face revealed a relieved and relaxed expression.

    Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu were imprisoned in a secluded courtyard in the Kunlun College. The courtyard was surrounded by countless sentries. In the air, there were also people standing guard there 24 hours a day.

    Mu Wanjun''s acupoints were sealed by someone, her bitter sea was completely suppressed by her powerful cultivation. She had tried many times, but still couldn''t force out the other force that was pressing down on his bitter sea.

    With her cultivation locked, it was no different from an ordinary person with decent skills.

    It would be extremely difficult for her to charge out by herself, unless a miracle happened. Furthermore, there was a little Ah Mu by her side that couldn''t even be considered as skilled, which made it even more impossible!

    There was no possibility of a miracle.

    However, it seemed that their lives weren''t that painful.

    The rain was boring and torturous!

    This was the goal Ah Mu set for himself.

    Knowing that her position was only used as bait to threaten Jin Yulie and their safety was temporarily guaranteed. Under Mu Wanjun''s protection, Ah Mu struggled hard.

    "The food has been delivered!" A Karakorum disciple outside cautiously shouted.

    Meanwhile, the Karakorum disciples who were still in the air were looking down at the scene below with a serious expression on their faces.

    "Come in, I''m hungry." Ah Mu said in a sweet and gentle voice. As he looked at the little disciple who was bringing him food, he smiled, and bloomed into an incomparably pure and cute smile.

    However, when he saw this smile, the corner of the young disciple''s mouth and eyes twitched.

    This little demonic child! He must be up to something again!

    At least, after the last time he''d laughed like that, he''d stayed in the bathroom all day and all night, not daring to come out. Most tragically, when Ah Mu made him suffer from diarrhea, he did not feel it at all. In the end, the people around him caught a whiff of his stench and reminded him, and by then, it was too late ¡­

 C466

    Chapter 466 - Try your best to do as much as possible (1)

    That was a very tragic day, and that little disciple Kunlun would never forget the most tragic day of his life.

    But today, he was going to bring food to Ah Mu as well, and the expression on his face was filled with incomparable pain and sadness.

    He secretly made up his mind that today, he must protect himself well and not let himself be in danger. That was why he, who was responsible for delivering food, had been preparing protective measures for himself ever since he was about to step into this courtyard.

    His hand was wrapped in a thick piece of cloth, and not a single fingernail could be seen. His face was also entangled, leaving only four holes for him to see and breathe.

    He thought to himself, this should be perfect, right?

    But when he saw Ah Mu''s smile, a creepy feeling suddenly rose from his heart.

    Ah Mu happily received the tray, and he sweetly thanked her.

    Seeing that the man was fully armed, he could not help but laugh. He said, "What are you doing? "It''s so strange." He furrowed his brows and pouted slightly. He looked incredibly cute with his delicate features. It was hard for anyone to resist kissing him. His eyes were as clear and clean as pure water.

    However, he had suffered a great loss under Ah Mu''s hands.

    Therefore, he knew that this was definitely an illusion! He absolutely could not believe it!

    With one hand holding the tray, Ah Mu wanted to poke at his body. With that curious look, she became extremely cute, but the Kunlun disciple jumped away in fear and avoided her.

    "What are you doing? It''s not like I''m going to eat you." Ah Mu pouted and shrugged helplessly.

    Ah Mu no longer bothered to look at the little disciple anymore. Carrying the tray, he walked into the courtyard, there was only one room inside, and Mu Wanjun was locked inside, her waist was wrapped in a gold chain, this chain was used by Xie Shuo to tie up the old lunatic, he had struggled against it before when she was confused, but she did not struggle free. When she woke up later on, her cultivation had surged so much that the chains were snapped, so Mu Wanjun admitted that she was not as terrifying as the old lunatic, and was able to struggle free.

    Therefore, just lock it!

    At least this chain still had some distance, so it didn''t hinder her daily life. Moreover, there were countless people surrounding her, so even if she wasn''t locked up, she might not be able to charge out.

    She was always calm and content. Moreover, they were not in any danger right now, so she couldn''t be bothered to care about them. If there was food to eat, she ate it, if there was to be a need to sleep, she would sleep.

    He took it as a free experience this time and didn''t have the consciousness of being imprisoned at all.

    Ah Mu carried the food back to his room and enjoyed it with Mu Wanjun. He didn''t care about anything else.

    The people responsible for monitoring outside were somewhat perturbed. This wasn''t scientific!

    That little devil kid Ah Mu, how could she let them go so generously today? In the past, as long as someone showed up, he would return in a miserable state. But today, where would he play at?

    He carefully examined everything from top to bottom, and after confirming that there were no mistakes, he took the empty bowl Ah Mu had brought out and left.

    Today, Ah Mu''s mood seemed to be exceptionally good, as she did not try to play any tricks to tease him.

    He took the tray away.

    The people watching from the sky were also puzzled. Why was it so peaceful today? And just a moment ago, they were wondering if Ah Mu would let that little disciple go, but things had turned for the better!

    The little disciple held the tray and walked out of the courtyard. At this moment, he seemed to have smelled something, a somewhat sweet fragrance. At this moment, however, there was a rustling sound in his ears.

    He sensed that something was wrong, so he quickly looked around. It was good that he didn''t see it, but when he did, he was shocked!

    His feet were completely black, and incomparably dense. Things were approaching him in succession, and they all climbed up his feet.

    "AHH!" Immediately, the hairs on his body stood up, and the young disciple couldn''t help but scream, "Help! "AHH!" "Come and save me."

    When the Kunlun disciples who heard the news saw the little disciple, their entire body was wrapped up by layers of ants, just like falling into a pile of ants!

    He could only breathe through his nose and did not even dare to scream. Otherwise, there would definitely be a lot of ants crawling into his mouth.

    Seeing this scene, those people couldn''t help but frown. Their hairs stood on end and they all sighed in their hearts. This was too miserable!

    It was unknown who had the fearless spirit to rush out at this moment, but he kicked the underling in the stomach and kicked him into a nearby pond.

 C467

    Chapter 467 - Endeavour to Recall (2)

    With a splash, it created countless splashes.

    After a while, a thick layer of ants appeared on the surface of the water.

    They used a net to pick up the corpses of ants, a total of five to six nets. At this time, the young disciple also rushed to the bottom of the water. When his face surfaced, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.

    He saw that the head of the young disciple was more than twice his usual size.

    His face was red and swollen, and his mouth was swollen into two pieces of fat sausage. His nose was swollen to the point that it looked like a big pig''s head! His hands and feet were swollen like big steamed buns, and his entire body was in a miserable state.

    The pain was so excruciating that he couldn''t even cry.

    Now that he had installed a small wooden stool in the courtyard, he sat there, looking at the miserable state of the little disciple outside the courtyard. He couldn''t help but clap his hands and laugh loudly.

    The length of Mu Wanjun''s chains only allowed her to reach to the door of the house. She leaned on the door and sat on the threshold with her legs stretched out.

    To think that Ah Mu could come up with such ideas, it looked like his days of being imprisoned here wasn''t that boring after all.

    Xie Shuo had said that they would eat and drink to their hearts. When they get angry, it really wouldn''t be good to do anything to them.

    Although Mu Wanjun was trapped, her cultivation was not weak. Adding to Ah Mu''s Ghost Spirit Monsters, if she really offended them, the consequences would be dire.

    Who knew what kind of tricks Ah Mu would think of? With his abilities and abilities, these people had been scared the entire way from beginning to end.

    Forget it. With the dean''s great cause ahead of them, the two of them could bear with it. At worst, they could just cherish their lives and pay attention to the distance!

    That was good.

    Initially, Mu Wanjun wanted to speak up for the people who were tormented by Ah Mu to let him down, but seeing that Ah Mu was so happy, she let it go.

    Mu Wanjun took out a small porcelain bottle from the Storage Ring and looked at it for a while. Then, she randomly picked a person and threw the porcelain bottle at That person, "Take this, take one pellet internally and use it for external application.

    Those ants were poisonous. Although the poison wasn''t very strong, it was enough to make people suffer. That kind of heart-wrenching pain would definitely last for ninety-nine days and eighty-one days. At that time, that little disciple would probably commit suicide by knocking himself against a wall in order to free himself.

    Holding the porcelain bottle, That person was hesitant. However, this bottle was given to him by Mu Wanjun, so it was much more reliable than what Ah Mu gave him.

    Listening to his subordinate''s report, Xie Shuo''s mouth twitched a few times, his head aching a little. It had only been a few days, and he could barely hold on.

    No, it looked like he should go and take a look. If they really couldn''t do it, then they would just lock them up in the Void Trail.

    There, he should not be afraid of them stirring up any trouble.

    This decision had the full support of his subordinates, as long as Xie Shuo had the intention, he would immediately carry it out. He immediately turned to leave, but was stopped by Xie Shuo. "Hold on."

    It can''t be, Lord Dean. Could it be that he wants to change his mind?

    When he thought about this, That person''s face turned green, and he was about to cry.

    "I''ll go with you."

    As Xie Shuo and Mo Yang were walking along the way, just as they were about to reach the outside of the courtyard where Mu Wanjun and the rest were imprisoned, they coincidentally met someone who had come out.

    The That person ran in panic. Fortunately, not far from the courtyard was a pond, he was familiar with the route and directly ran towards the pond. Without hesitation, she jumped in.

    The bees hovered over the water for a while and then scattered.

    Only then did That person swim up from the water, she angrily picked up the thing that fell to the ground and shouted angrily towards the courtyard: "If you have the ability, don''t use bees next time!"

    A hearty laugh followed from the courtyard.

    Ah Mu laughed and said, "This suggestion is not bad, we can have it."

    That person ran away quickly. Unexpectedly, she saw Xie Shuo who was running over.

    "I saw it all. Go and rest first." Xie Shuo tried his best to comfort her with the corners of his eyes.

    "Mo Yang, let''s go take a look."

    "Milord ¡­" Hearing that Xie Shuo wanted to go in, Mo Yang couldn''t help but want to stop him. It was already too late for everyone to hide, if they were to go in by themselves, wouldn''t it be too foolish of them? He wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to say that he better not look and just throw it into the Void Trail.

    Ah Mu was just at the doorway, and with a sweep of his eyes, he caught sight of Xie Shuo who was walking in his direction.

    He exclaimed, and immediately ran over and told Mu Wanjun.

    "Mummy, blame the old man."

    Mu Wanjun was originally in a good mood as she basked in the sunlight. When she heard Ah Mu''s words, the color in her eyes slightly moved, and she said: "He''s the ultimate boss. Son, do what you want."

    Receiving the approval, Ah Mu''s smile became even more dazzling, and he nodded strongly.

    Xie Shuo had absolutely no idea what was waiting for him.

    Just as he was about to step into the courtyard, he heard a crisp flute tune. The flute tune was melodious and melodious, yet sonorous. It was a beautiful melody. However, just as he was about to step in, he suddenly saw that the ground was densely packed with bugs. There were all kinds of bugs, not even a place for him to land his feet.

    Ants, spiders, even earthworms ¡­

    Ah Mu played the tune, but was commanding the tens of thousands of bugs to attack Xie Shuo and the others.

    In the blink of an eye, countless bugs swaggered forward.

    The number of these bugs was astonishing. Except for the ants and spiders that were slightly poisonous and had a stronger attack power, the rest were just to make up for the number of them. The main effect was to make people feel nauseous.

    After being locked in here, Mu Wanjun and her mother had researched which poisonous bugs could be found here. Originally, they had wanted to summon their snakes, but in the end, they didn''t have anything here. However, the number of bugs was astonishing.

    Xie Shuo frowned, even with his powerful cultivation, he could not withstand this insect. With one foot stepping on the corpse, the liquid splattered all over the body. It was extremely disgusting.

    He became angry in his heart and said angrily: "Void Trail! Lock them inside the Void Trail! "

 C468

    Chapter 468 - Void Trail (1)

    "Mummy, what is a Void Trail?" Ah Mu threw himself into Mu Wanjun''s embrace, his small hands holding onto her arm. He was clearly not particularly afraid and worried about the unknown. Maybe at this time, he would find a chance to leave behind traces for Jin Yulie.

    He firmly believed that his father would definitely come to save him and the Mummy.

    In fact, Jin Yulie was really doing everything he could to save his.

    Mu Wanjun didn''t actually know what this so-called Void Trail was either, but right at this moment, her waist suddenly tightened. She raised her head to look, only to see that on the other side, someone had forcefully grabbed onto the other side of her chain.

    "Let''s go!" The That person commanded fiercely. At the same time, she pulled Mu Wanjun''s chains and dragged her forward.

    Walking out of the courtyard, he encountered a huge wooden chest.

    "Enter!" That person shouted.

    The wooden box was small and crowded. Mu Wanjun hugged Ah Mu in her embrace, and stuck close to him. The wooden box was able to block out all the light, causing it to sink into darkness.

    At the same time, several rays of light penetrated through the wall of the box. It was very obvious that they had left behind these people to prevent Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu from suffocating to death.

    They could even feel the wooden box being lifted by someone. It was probably placed on top of a car and dragged forward. The wooden box began to tremble regularly.

    Mu Wanjun placed her ear close to the outside and listened carefully. There were footsteps, and the sound of wheels grinding could be heard. She whispered into Ah Mu''s ear: "Let''s begin."

    Ah Mu nodded, he took out a thin copper pipe from the Storage Ring and gave it to Mu Wanjun.

    Mu Wanjun pointed the copper pipe at the hole and blew on it slowly.

    Outside the wooden box, there was a faint green smoke coming out.

    All of this was going well in the dark. The green smoke slowly froze on the ground, and in a special way, it could be seen by anyone who wanted to see it.

    However, right at this moment, a violent gust of wind suddenly appeared after a violent jolt.

    Mu Wanjun felt that the smoke was about to be blown in.

    She quickly took off the copper pipe, and at that moment, she seemed to feel a strong killing intent surge into the wooden box from the hole that was filled with air.

    That killing intent was like a living creature.

    This was the first time Mu Wanjun felt a chill in her heart. And this feeling was one that even Ah Mu felt.

    Just at this time, the wooden box stopped shaking, as if it had arrived. Soon after, the wooden box opened, and Xie Shuo moved like lightning, pulling Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu out from the wooden box.

    It was only now that Mu Wanjun could clearly see where they were.

    This place seemed to be in chaos. There was nothing here. At a glance, there was only mist.

    The tall mountain range was indeed the Mount Kunlun, and it was as if they were standing on top of another mountain range, allowing them to clearly see the situation on the other side. On the other hand, Mu Wanjun had stayed in the Mount Kunlun before, so she clearly remembered that the tallest mountain in the Mount Kunlun was independent.

    In other words, if the mountain in front of them was really the peak of Karakorum, what was in front of Mount Kunlun was an empty and cloudless sky.

    But, where were they now?

    Suddenly, Mu Wanjun thought of a possibility. Was this place the so-called Void Trail?

    Seeing her expression, Xie Shuo said: "You did not guess wrong, this is Void Trail."

    Ah Mu had not spoken a word since he arrived here, and his expression was actually extremely strange. Mu Wanjun was now even more shocked by this Void Trail, so she had neglected Ah Mu, and even more so, did not notice the strange red light that flashed across Ah Mu''s eyes.

    Xie Shuo casually threw Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu down, and Mu Wanjun immediately hugged Ah Mu. Xie Shuo''s palm wind forced her to retreat, and she had to retreat for a few steps before he could finally lean against the cliff wall and stop.

    And at this time, when her feet landed on the ground, she finally saw clearly what this so called Void Trail was.

    This place was clearly an illusion, but she could actually touch it, and the wood beneath her feet was actually wood planks. The wood planks were laid out side by side, and looked extremely ancient, with a dark brown color to them. There were even places with moss growing on them, making it seem as if this place had been here for a long time.

    She took another step to the left, and through the thick fog, she saw a rope in front of her. On a closer look, it turned out to be an ancient road.

 C469

    Chapter 469 - Void Trail (2)

    This trestle was carved out of the cliff face.

    The path was short, with cliffs on both the front and back.

    There was the sound of swords, spears, halberds colliding with each other, and the sound of roars could faintly be heard. If one was not able to clearly see everything in front of them, then they could simply close their eyes and listen to their words. It was as if they were in a battlefield of slaughter, and the strong killing intent penetrated into their bones, causing them to feel extremely terrified.

    Hearing that, Mu Wanjun''s face immediately turned white, she looked at Xie Shuo, who had a light smile on her face, as though he was satisfied with his decision.

    "This was once an ancient battlefield. This place is filled with endless killing intent and power, so what you see now is only an illusion. The strange power actually makes these ancient illusions become half-real after a long time. If you want to escape and can''t find the way out, it would be very tragic if you accidentally enter the battlefield. "

    Xie Shuo was not a threat, but a clear and honest truth!

    Mu Wanjun looked into his eyes, and stared straight ahead. She had been trying to find out if his words were true or false, but she realized that they were true!

    No wonder, Xie Shuo didn''t even use the Gold Chain anymore.

    This was a broken plank road, and her cultivation was suppressed, making it impossible for her to escape.

    Xie Shuo''s laughter still echoed in the air, but he had already left for around the time it took for an incense stick to burn.

    This place was too strange.

    And just as Xie Shuo had said, there were truly countless strange remnants of power here. As these powers attacked each other, a new attack power was formed that provided the energy and motivation for the gradually weakening power. It was just like the symbol of an indestructible, complete, and limitless Ouroboros.

    As long as these powers did not stop attacking, these ancient remnants of energy would continue endlessly, over and over again!

    Ah Mu seemed to have fainted, he did not know why, but ever since he arrived at this place, he had not said a single word, and now, he did not even have the slightest consciousness.

    She thought that Ah Mu was alright, but upon closer inspection, she realized that he had only been sleeping.

    Mu Wanjun''s brows knitted slightly as a hint of worry flashed past her eyes.

    Although it looked to be broken, it should be more sturdy. She placed Ah Mu on top of it and immediately took off her robe and put it on him. She then walked a few steps along the road. About ten steps, that was the end.

    At the bottom of the cliff was a bottomless abyss. She plucked a rock from the cliff and threw it at the bottom of the cliff.

    After the rock went down, there was no response.

    She frowned and thought for a while before taking out a fire piston. She tied it to a slightly larger stone and threw it away. Not long after, the fire piston was blown out by the murderous aura. There was no response from the boulder after it went down.

    This place was incredibly strange, and the mountain range was also incomparably steep, as if there was no end to it.

    The piece of road that Mu Wanjun was on was only about 20 metres long, it was an incomplete piece of road.

    There really didn''t seem to be any road.

    Just as she was thinking of ways to go up to look, Ah Mu suddenly twitched. She ran over to see that the sleeping Ah Mu seemed to have suffered from some terrifying nightmare.

    Mu Wanjun frowned and quickly hugged him as he shouted his name in a soft voice.

    "Ah Mu! Don''t be afraid, son, quickly wake up, Mummy is here ¡­ "

    After she screamed for a long time, Ah Mu suddenly woke up from his dream with a start.

    His face was frighteningly white, his eyes were wide open, and fear could be seen in his eyes. He held Mu Wanjun tightly in his arms, "Mummy! Mummy! "

    His chest heaved violently, and his breathing became hurried.

    It seemed like he had suffered some sort of shock.

    Mu Wanjun hugged him, comforted him softly, and patted his back, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Mummy is here, don''t be afraid, Mummy won''t leave you, if anything happens, Mummy will not leave you, be good, don''t be afraid, the sky is falling, and Mummy will carry it for you ¡­"

    She comforted Ah Mu for a long time before she finally calmed him down.

    Only after she took out a bottle of water from the Storage Ring and fed it to Ah Mu did she say: "Tell Mummy, what happened to you? Did you have a nightmare just now? "

    Ah Mu nodded, as though he was still in a state of shock.

    "I saw a lot of people. They were fighting. "How terrifying ¡­"

    Ah Mu''s words were a little vague, but Mu Wanjun wasn''t too concerned either. She mistakenly thought that Ah Mu had arrived here and that he wasn''t used to this kind of unfamiliar and unknown place. After all, he was just a child.

    She hugged Ah Mu tightly, "Don''t worry, it''s just a dream."

    "Mummy, this is the Void Trail. Can we get out?"

    "Don''t worry, let''s take a look first."

    With Mummy around, Ah Mu quickly forgot about the nightmare.

    had looked over both ends of the Void Trail just now, and there was indeed no path there. Even if there was, it would be at the front with a linked path, but with her current cultivation, it was impossible for her to jump over. Therefore, she placed her gaze on it!

    Since this path was dug from a cliff, it should be the end of the mountain range.

    Thinking about this, Mu Wanjun took out a chisel from the Storage Ring. She had specially modified the chisel before.

    She selected the location and saw a small platform about thirty meters above her. It could be used as a temporary foothold.

    "Mummy, I''ll go up first and throw the rope down to you. After you tie the rope, can Mummy save you and drag you up?"

    Ah Mu nodded sensibly.

    Mu Wanjun waved her chisel and climbed up. Her speed was extremely fast, and these walls were uneven, making climbing the most convenient. Not long later, she climbed to the small platform that she vomited out earlier.

    She jumped up and found a place to fix the rope, then threw the rope down to Ah Mu.

    Ah Mu took the rope and climbed up.

    However, when Mu Wanjun dragged him up, when Ah Mu stood at the same time, his gaze inadvertently swept across them and his expression immediately changed. His eyes were filled with fear as he tugged on Mu Wanjun''s sleeves.

 C470

    Chapter 470 - Ancient Strength (1)

    "Mummy, Mummy!" Ah Mu''s voice was filled with fear as he forcefully pulled on Mu Wanjun''s sleeves.

    She was in the middle of untying the rope for him. When she heard his tone, she asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong?" She had carefully checked this place before. This was just a platform covered in fog, so there was nothing wrong with it. But there was terror in Ah Mu''s voice.

    "Look!"

    Mu Wanjun lifted her head, glanced at Ah Mu, and swept her gaze over the others.

    At this time, she was also astonished. She saw that the place where they were originally standing at had suddenly changed to the place where they had stayed earlier.

    There was doubt in her eyes. This was clearly a platform, but she had seen it before. She swore that she would not be mistaken.

    But how to explain that.

    Mu Wanjun looked at Ah Mu. Honestly speaking, she didn''t have a clue in her heart right now.

    She raised her head and looked up. It was still there.

    This kind of feeling was as if it was a power that would never disappear.

    Mu Wanjun could not help but swallow her saliva. Her brows furrowed as she said, "That''s not right!"

    Just then, it was clearly a platform, but Ah Mu had become a jetty the moment she came up. Looking downwards, she only saw a bottomless abyss below, which was as deep as the devil''s mouth, yet also seemed to be an endless hell.

    Mu Wanjun climbed up once again. This time, she didn''t choose where she could stay, but kept climbing up.

    She had encountered countless strange things, but none of them were as strange as this one.

    As she was climbing, she suddenly thought of what happened to her in the Northern snow field. Thinking of this, she intentionally took out the finger ring of the Shaman Tribe.

    The finger ring of the Witch Clan always carried a special power.

    She wanted to borrow this power to let her clearly see the so-called Void Trail.

    The moment she wore the ring on her finger, an indescribable wave of air appeared around her body. This wave of air was slowly forcing away the surrounding fog.

    But when Mu Wanjun raised her head, she realized that she was about to reach the peak of the mountain.

    She turned her head and shouted, "Ah Mu!"

    When Ah Mu heard Mummy''s voice from far away, he placed his hand on his lips to increase the volume, "Don''t worry Mummy, I''ll be fine."

    Hearing her son''s voice, Mu Wanjun relaxed and continued climbing. At the same time, her mouth was still counting, counting every step she took. When she reached 786, she reached the peak.

    When she reached the peak of perfection, she could see everything that was happening before her.

    This was a huge sky ditch, and she was standing at the edge of it. In the sky ditch, one could vaguely see countless shadows. Those shadows looked like human figures, but they were even bigger.

    These hazy silhouettes contained the incomparably ferocious nature of stallions and other strange beasts beneath them.

    This was an absolute free-for-all. Powerful energy constantly exploded from the center, and killing intent surged. The sounds she had heard from the wind before, regarding swords, swords, axes, halberds, and other weapons, were all coming from here.

    This was an ancient battlefield, a chaotic battle from the ancient era. This was a place left behind!

    It was rumored that there were deities in the Ancient Era. Afterwards, an extremely terrifying war broke out and caused the entire Mystic Moon Continent to be almost destroyed.

    However, that was just a legend and no one had personally seen it before. However, right now, it was as if there was a clear painting here recounting the tragic events of the past.

    This might just be a remnant of a scene, but if it was true, back then there was a tall mountain here, but it died because of the great battle.

    After Mu Wanjun secured the rope, she climbed down, wanting to bring Ah Mu up with her.

    The strange thing happened at that moment.

    As long as Ah Mu was with them, Mu Wanjun and the others seemed to be forever on that ruined ancient road.

    Mu Wanjun was extremely suspicious.

    She remembered that before, she had taken more than seven hundred steps to climb, but now they had climbed no less than a thousand, and there seemed to be no end in sight.

    A crystal clear crystal ball was floating in the air. Below the crystal ball was a large cauldron, which was constantly emitting mist.

    Mu Wanjun''s figure appeared inside the crystal ball.

    Xie Shuo stood at the side. He had been keeping an eye on Mu Wanjun who was in Void Trail. But now, doubts flashed across his eyes.

    Because, even after he searched through the entire Void Trail, he could not find a single trace of Ah Mu!

    Mu Wanjun climbed and stopped at times, as if she was talking to her son. But in front of her, there was nothing!

    Mo Yang was also beside him. He had seen all of this.

    "This is strange! That Kids doesn''t have a shadow? "

 C471

    Chapter 471 - Ancient Strength (2)

    I heard that Mu Wanjun''s body is very bizarre. She was able to pass through all the seals, now that I look at it, it seems to be true. She can see the remnants of the ancient battlefield. But why can''t the child appear in the crystal ball? "

    Mo Yang said precisely what Xie Shuo was puzzled about.

    His cultivation was higher than Mo Yang''s, so he was able to see things that Mo Yang couldn''t.

    For example, he similarly did not see Ah Mu''s figure. However, he saw that the primordial energy that was surging in the Void Trail was currently changing its trajectory, which was unknown for who knows how many years. It was actually moving not too far away from Mu Wanjun, and seemed to also have the tendency to gradually strengthen.

    The energy that was moving like this was never changing, but now, it suddenly changed. He suspected that it was related to Ah Mu ¡­

    Jin Yulie sat in the study room, the tea in front of him was cold, and beside the teacup were the dishes sent over by An Shuang, all of these dishes were slightly moved.

    He couldn''t eat at all.

    His only concern was Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu.

    The entire dark guard had been spread out, but there still hadn''t been any news of them until now!

    The foster father was not that easy to find. His cultivation had long ago surpassed the Dao Palace level. If he was confused and did not wake up ¡­ Even if they flipped the entire Qin Dynasty over, it wouldn''t be that easy to find them.

    "Master, master, where are you?" Jin Yulie looked at the map in his hand. The map depicted the entire Mount Kunlun Veins.

    He was thinking that if he still could not find the old lunatic, he would have to use all of his military power to attack.

    In the shadows, he had already gathered the northern army, and Rong Chu had also secretly sent out the Da Xia''s army, as he quickly rushed towards Karakorum.

    Meanwhile, Si Tu had also rushed back to the nation of nine barbarians. He promised Jin Yulie that he would definitely convince his father to send his troops.

    "Wan-er, wait a little longer. At most, ten days. If I still can''t find Master in ten days, even if I completely raze the entire Kunlun College, I will still want to save you and Ah Mu. "

    Someone knocked on the door, "Come in!" Jin Yulie retracted his thoughts.

    Zuo Chenfeng came in. After a few days of recuperation, his injuries were much better, but his face was still pale white. Even walking was a little inconvenient, but he was still running.

    "Is there any news?"

    Zuo Chenfeng''s expression was dejected as he shook his head. "There''s still no news. You should know that he has always come and gone without a trace." Zuo Chenfeng paused, "Your Majesty, we can''t go on like this. Shall we think of other ways? "

    "Has she received any news about Ye Zi going to the Kunlun College?"

    Zuo Chenfeng said: "There is also no news about Ye Zi. But she should have a message from a pigeon tonight. "

    "I understand." Chen Feng! You can go and rest first. " Jin Yulie knew that Zuo Chenfeng had not rested for several days already and he could barely cover up the black and blue in his hands.

    "Yes sir!" Zuo Chenfeng saluted, turned and left.

    When Zuo Chenfeng was about to reach the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Jin Yulie. He could not help but say: "Your Majesty, even if you do not have an appetite, you still need to use some things to save the Queen and the crown prince. There are still many places where you have to personally go."

    Jin Yulie understood Zuo Chenfeng''s good intentions.

    He nodded.

    He thought back to the past, when Mu Wanjun was by her side, she would definitely watch over him as she ate. Even if she wasn''t hungry, she would still hold onto her bowl and ''force'' him to use it all up, like a hoodlum doing nothing.

    But now ¡­

    Wan-er, how are you doing?

    Jin Yulie put down his silver chopsticks, stood up and walked to the window.

    The moon had already risen on the branch as the silver radiance poured down without any stinginess.

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he exclaimed, "Who is it!?" "Come out!"

    Outside the window, he saw a big tree. There seemed to be a shadow on the big tree.

    As soon as Jin Yulie finished speaking, the person hiding in the tree floated down.

    Jin Yulie slightly narrowed his eyes and said curiously: "It''s actually you."

    Under the silver splendor of Yue Ye, a person dressed in an extremely expensive purple gown stood tall. There was a light smile at the corner of his mouth. His silver hair was blown up by the wind, making him look like an otherworldly fairy.

    If it was not Yao Ming who had lost all his cultivation early on, who was it?

    Yao Ming slightly lifted the hem of his robe as he spoke in a clear voice, "It''s been a long time since we last met, Your Majesty seems like you have had a bad time."

    Jin Yulie knew that he was teasing his, and he also knew even more so. The next time Yao Ming, who had long since hidden himself from the world, appeared, was definitely because he knew about Mu Wanjun''s matter as well.

    Jin Yulie replied: "You know."

    Yao Ming nodded, "You have caused such a commotion, how could I not know? It''s just that when I left Karakorum back then, I never thought that Xie Shuo had hidden his strength so deeply that he had actually tricked me. "

    Jin Yulie looked at Yao Ming and thought: Back then, for Mu Wanjun''s sake, he did not hesitate to lose her own cultivation. Alas, it was the will of the heavens that played with him.

    Yao Ming knew what Jin Yulie was thinking, "There is some kind of heaven''s will hidden in this world, and this is heaven''s will. Don''t force it, but, I also know that it is also heaven''s will that you and Mu Wanjun met each other, so if that''s the case, you don''t need to mind it too much."

    She was originally a lonely soul that came from another world, but there was no possibility of them intersecting each other. But unfortunately, these two parallel lines that did not intersect had finally intersected together. This was heaven''s will. He did not believe that Heaven''s will allowed them to meet, but did not give them the chance to live together forever.

    Jin Yulie''s eyes flashed with a bright light as he returned to his proud and steadfast self.

    Seeing him, Yao Ming nodded his head in approval.

    "What''s the situation now?"

    Back to the main topic, since Yao Ming was here to help, he naturally had to understand the situation first.

    "Xie Shuo needs to hand over his master in order to exchange for Mu Wanjun. From the looks of it, he was here for the Dao Palace. Right now, the third rank in the Dao Palace had also reached a bottleneck. "And he seems to have grown a lot younger as well ¡­"

    "I''m afraid that''s more than that." Yao Ming hesitated for a moment before saying, "He probably wants to know about what happened that year."

    Hearing his words, the meaning in his words made even Jin Yulie a little suspicious.

    At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something.

    "You mean, that incident back then?"

    Yao Ming did not reply, but instead, he extended his hand and took off the silver mask that was covering your face, and only saw a scar underneath the mask that pierced through his face.

    Jin Yulie had long known about this scar, it was just that no one knew how Yao Ming had obtained it.

    "Speaking of which, this matter has been going on for so long. I didn''t expect him to still be thinking about it and want to know the secret within ¡­"

 C472

    Chapter 472 - Penglai Legend (1)

    "What happened back then ¡­" Yao Ming said with a solemn expression, as if he was reminiscing of events from a very, very long time ago. Those memories that were sealed deep within his heart and were so long that he did not want to remember them, yet they had always existed within his mind.

    "What happened back then?" Jin Yulie could not help but ask, it was as if the old lunatic would ask him this every so often, and no matter how he asked, his master would not answer him.

    But now, Yao Ming was going to reveal the most secret matter in the entire Mystic Moon Continent.

    "According to the legends in the Mystic Moon Continent, at the peak of the East Flower is a sea known as Penglai. "On top of the mountain, there is an endless sea. The ocean water is blue like the sky, as far as the eye can see, calm without any waves ¡­"

    This was the legendary Penglai Wonderland.

    This place could only exist in legends, who would have thought that it would actually be true. Jin Yulie had heard of the Penglai Divine Realm before, but after reading through all the ancient books, he believed that the Penglai Immortal Realm was located at the peak of the Eastern Flower Mountain.

    However, now that Yao Ming said it like this, he knew that Yao Ming would not lie. He had no reason to make up a story about what this place looked like.

    "I''ve been to Eastflower Mountain many times, but I''ve never seen anything like it." Suddenly, Yao Ming changed the subject. He saw the doubt in Jin Yulie''s eyes and said: "When I first heard Old lunatic talk about it, I did not believe him either. Even though the summit of the East Flower is filled with an endless number of spiritual energy s, I have never seen any sea that is the same color as the sky and the earth. "

    He smiled. "I never thought I wouldn''t be able to see it because I don''t believe it at all!"

    "And then?" Could it be sincerity?

    Yao Ming tacitly agreed and continued: "I knew. That day, when I saw the Old lunatic use a porcelain vase to personally bring the seawater over, I had no choice but to believe it."

    The water was incredibly clear and blue in color, and the water was extremely cold. As the spiritual energy flowed, it mixed in with the water with some other water, unexpectedly forming icicles on the surface of the water.

    Yao Ming saw everything with his own eyes and asked in incomparable shock, "This is the water at the peak of the East Flower?"

    Back then, the old lunatic was even Xuan Ying, and he was incomparably excited. "Not bad! I walked over and filled the bottle with water, but the spiritual energy''s water was too big. Normal porcelain bottles wouldn''t be able to withstand it. I barely managed to store such a small bottle using my cultivation. "

    However, his cultivation was still limited. As the water in the porcelain bottle surged more and more, he felt extremely heavy. He could faintly feel that the strength in his hands was simply unable to withstand it.

    Seeing that, Yao Ming immediately poured his own cultivation into the bottle.

    "I can''t let the bottle break. I finally managed to get this water. I tried it, but if the water were to take up space, it would instantly disappear.

    Xuan Ying said, he extended his hand and dipped a drop of water, dropping it onto the ground, the water instantly evaporated without a trace.

    Yao Ming was amazed, and thought of something: "Go to the back of the mountain, there is a spirit spring spring there, place the bottle there and seal it with the spiritual energy. "How about it?"

    The bottle became heavier, and a few cracks appeared on its surface.

    Xuan Ying did not have any better ideas at the moment, so he and Yao Ming quickly rushed to the Spirit Spring Mountain at the back of the mountain.

    At the back of the mountain, there was a natural spring. The water was filled with countless spiritual energy s, they originally wanted to use this spring''s spiritual energy to conserve the Penglai water, but who would have thought that just as the porcelain bottle was placed in the water, it suddenly exploded.

    Countless fragments flew into the air, and they quickly dodged. When they saw the spring water again, they saw a layer of ice on the surface of the water, and then the ice melted back into the water.

    This surprised both of them.

    Yao Ming saw that the fragments of the porcelain bottles on the ground were covered by a layer of ice.

    Once touched by the water, the branches were immediately frozen.

    This was the very famous Freezing Ice Spring in the future, and when Mu Wanjun was learning in Karakorum, she had been thrown down by Yao Ming. However, no one knew that this Cold Ice Spring wasn''t innate. It was actually a small porcelain bottle that was taken from Penglai by the old lunatic. But it was also because of this water that Mu Wanjun''s cultivation had improved so greatly.

    Seeing such a wondrous sight, Yao Ming had no choice but to admit that there was something about the summit of East Flower that he had never seen before.

 C473

    Chapter 473 - Penglai Legend (2)

    The two of them agreed to return to Donghua City.

    This time, Yao Ming walked up with incomparable reverence, but he didn''t expect that he would actually see something he had never seen before. On top of the wide East Flower''s summit, there was no longer just ancient trees.

    There were actually seven stone pillars standing in an empty place on top of the East Flower''s peak. The positions of these seven stone pillars were extremely strange, and on top of the stone pillars, there was a misty fog.

    Xuan Ying said: "Right here, wait a little longer."

    As time passed, minute after minute, and second after second, just as noon arrived, an intense golden light seemed to have erupted between heaven and earth. Xuan Ying pulled Yao Ming and retreated backwards.

    As their front legs stepped back, boundless water vapor rose up from their rear feet and poured down onto the ground.

    The dense spiritual energy was like smoke as it rushed towards their faces, causing them to be unable to open their eyes.

    After the time it takes to make a cup of tea, they finally adapted to it and opened their eyes.

    That scene was something that Yao Ming would never be able to forget.

    Above the seven stone pillars, there was an endless amount of water floating. The water color was clear and blue, calm without any ripples, like a blue mirror. As they walked beneath the stone pillar, they could see the Penglai Lake, which was like seawater, suspended above their heads.

    What a sight this was!

    Yao Ming could not help but exclaim, but at the same time, he was confused, "How did you get that water?"

    The water looked like it was easy to obtain, but Yao Ming felt that it would not be so easy, if not Xuan Ying would not have brought him here on purpose.

    Sure enough, Xuan Ying said: "Pass the stone pillars, you can go up there."

    The positions of the seven stone pillars were extremely strange, yet they seemed to form a vortex in the middle, spinning the spiritual energy there like a spiral staircase.

    Xuan Ying did not know how long he had to observe the place in order to find such a method of entry.

    Following the whirlpool of the spiritual energy, they were able to raise their Qi and fly. Here, they weren''t able to fly on the sword, as any metal that appeared here would be shattered by the powerful spiritual energy.

    Thus, if he wanted to go up, he had to fly.

    This was also why Xuan Ying had specially come to find Yao Ming. Other people did not have this much cultivation level.

    In all of Mystic Moon Continent, the two would be the strongest.

    Passing through the spiritual energy level, they had actually arrived at the summit of Penglai Lake.

    Arriving here, only then did they see that within their range of vision was a stretch of blue water. Standing there, it was as if they had entered a paradise on earth.

    The clear and pure water had the same color as the sky. The misty water vapor on top of it could wash away any thoughts and emotions from a person''s heart.

    As expected, the water was very special.

    But at this moment, the sky was originally clear. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning cut through the sky. They looked up and saw that the clouds above them were rolling up, as if they were alive.

    Yao Ming felt a little uneasy in his heart. However, excitement flashed across Xuan Ying''s eyes, as though he had been waiting for this moment for a very, very long time.

    "Quick, look!" Following the direction of his finger, Yao Ming saw that after the clouds overlapped, they actually faintly formed the shape of a palace.

    However, this was not a particular reality. Instead, it was a somewhat illusory feeling.

    "This is the real Penglai Immortal Realm!" Xuan Ying''s voice contained an unconcealable excitement. This kind of excitement and shock caused his hands to tremble slightly.

    "The legend is true!" Yao Ming also felt that this was unbelievable. Only, he wasn''t as excited as Xuan Ying, but instead felt somewhat uneasy. This kind of thing was far too unknown, to the point that it exceeded the scope of their imaginations.

    "Go!" "Follow them!"

    After the clouds had overlapped, there was a layer of fog outside. A light breeze blew past, dispersing the fog. A palace hung in the sky just like that.

    It was an incomparably grand palace that surpassed the layout of all the countries in the Mystic Moon Continent.

    This was a real palace, with golden walls, colorful glazed roof tiles, and an ancient bronze door. On top of the door, there were indistinct and domineering cloud patterns. It was actually a real existence!

    It was like a palace built in the sky, standing majestically at the top of the clouds. The clouds that were dispersed by the wind gathered behind the palace, forming a huge human shape.

    The That person was like a giant looking down at the world, the entire world was like a toy to the cloud man.

    This scene was incredibly strange.

    Then, slowly, the man formed the shape of a cloud. The hand of "he" moved, slowly forming the hand that held the palace in its palm. The width of the palace matched his palm.

    In front of the gigantic palace, Xuan Ying and Xuan Ying seemed extremely insignificant, and in front of the gigantic cloud person, the majestic palace looked extremely small.

    The two of them were shocked speechless.

    But suddenly, Xuan Ying reacted, dragging Yao Ming forward.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Go in! There must be something in that palace! "Let''s go take a look."

    Since they were already here and they had already met face to face, it was impossible for them to stop at this moment.

    Endless curiosity stirred Yao Ming, and the two of them rushed towards the palace.

    The palace that didn''t seem that far away, they actually flew for around half an hour. With their cultivation, if they were to fly in an ordinary place, they would have already traveled a hundred miles. But in this place, it seemed that they had only taken one step forward.

    Xuan Ying''s expression slightly changed as he said: "Quickly, leave! "Otherwise, when the time comes, all of these will disappear, including you and me ¡­"

    Immediately, the two of them sprinted forward at full speed!

    Just as they were about to reach the palace, they felt as if they had entered a primordial forest. This feeling was as if he was passing through countless different spaces.

    Here and there were trees, towering trees, roots entwined. They had never thought about everything that had happened here, much less prepared themselves for it.

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from behind the tree.

    Listening carefully, it sounded like the hooves of a horse.

    The sound was getting louder and closer, as if someone was there at the same time.

    The two of them focused on the back of the tree. At that moment, an even more shocking scene appeared behind the tree.

 C474

    Chapter 474 - Penglai Adventures (1)

    After the clatter, the sound of breaking bones could be heard. What followed was a horrifying scene.

    He saw a person suddenly appear behind the tree trunk. His expression was particularly cautious, his eyes were surprised, and there was a trace of confusion in them.

    The man hid behind a tree trunk, only his head and half of his body peeking out.

    "There''s someone here!" Yao Ming and Xuan Ying looked at each other, exchanging thoughts in their eyes. They had not expected that there would be someone here, and right at this moment, what made them even more astonished was that person walking out from behind them.

    His chest was not too different from a human''s, but below it was an animal.

    The man had four legs, shaped like a horse, four hooves, and two hands in claws.

    He slowly walked out. After seeing Xuan Ying and Yao Ming, he was only slightly stunned for a bit, then took a few steps forward.

    Only when they were closer did Yao Ming and Xuan Ying manage to clearly see this person''s appearance. His hair was extremely long, and was in a mess as it draped over his shoulders, and his ears which were hidden under his long hair revealed the shape of a dragon horn. It was truly a strange sight.

    This was neither human nor beast, but it could speak human language.

    There was a huge jade wall hanging on a rope woven from vines around his chest.

    He stared wide-eyed at the two unexpected intruders, Yao Ming and Xuan Ying.

    "Who are you?" Yao Ming could not help but ask.

    As for the Orcs, it pursed its lips as a whistle. In an instant, many other Orcs similar to it came out from behind the huge tree.

    They slowly walked out, and when they saw the two people in front, they looked at each other, and then everyone scattered in different directions. In the center, another Orcs slowly walked out, and this one was a female Orcs, with an even larger jade wall on his chest. In the center of the jade wall, there was a stone inlaid, and the five colored light that the stone emitted caused the originally milky white jade wall to shine brightly.

    She walked out from the crowd, sized up the two people in front of her, and said, "Who are you? What are you doing here? "

    She was speaking the oldest language, and her voice was sharp and clear, like the cry of a baby.

    Yao Ming and Xuan Ying were naturally shaken. They had all read through countless ancient books and saw this description in one of the loner books:

    The Donghua Mountains stretched for a thousand miles. At its peak, there were no vegetation, only stones. Seven pillars were born in the sea, shining brightly.

    A towering dragon tree had a beast shaped like a human. Its divine body was that of a horse, while its head was that of a man. The voice of a person with an irascible temperament was that of a man-eater.

    Above the dragon tree, the sky palace, where the colorful clouds rose, the propositions of the heavens.

    There were only a few numbers in this paragraph, but it revealed a huge secret.

    And what Xuan Ying was bitterly searching for, was precisely the origin of these few words.

    However, no one had expected that what was recorded was the truth!

    Xuan Ying softly mentioned the records on the lone book, causing Yao Ming''s expression to change. If the records on the lone book were completely correct, this Orcs would eat people.

    At the same time, Xuan Ying cast his gaze towards the enormous tree that reached the sky. This tree was incomparably tall and big, something they had never seen before. The large leaves were comparable to the palms of grown men.

    If one looked carefully now, the crown of the tree seemed to have a spiritual energy coiled around it. They inexplicably appeared here, and the only way to leave this place was through that big tree.

    The two of them exchanged glances.

    Xuan Ying was only slightly familiar with the ancient language, and communication couldn''t be said to be accurate. However, it was still possible to guess what the That person was saying, "We mistakenly entered this place, and were just planning to leave."

    Orcs''s temper was irritable, it was best not to make them hot.

    It was obvious that the Orcs Queen did not believe him, she berated him and spoke extremely quickly.

    Yao Ming naturally did not know, so he asked. "What did she say?"

    Xuan Ying frowned when he heard his, he did not quite understand what he meant. But there were a few words he understood. The queen said he ate them!

    Xuan Ying''s expression changed as he pulled Yao Ming and flew forward. At the same time, the two of them flew, "Run, she wants to eat us!

    The two of them did not delay any longer and directly rushed up, while the Orcs also rushed over. Their four hooves moved at an abnormally fast speed. When they charged over, they were even more powerful than thousands of men and horses.

    Their sharp claws bared their fangs and brandished their claws. If they fell into their hands, they would definitely be ripped apart by those claws.

 C475

    Chapter 475 - Penglai Adventures (2)

    The two of them walked towards the tree, their feet moving as fast as the wind.

    The Orcs jumped up, and with just a few leaps, their claws were already strong enough to reach Yao Ming and Xuan Ying.

    He escaped here and climbed up the tree trunk.

    Just at this time, the Orcs began issuing orders again. She could tell where their goal was, so she kept talking.

    Even if they wanted to destroy the big tree, they wouldn''t let Xuan Ying and Yao Ming climb up the tree crown.

    However, these Orcs had underestimated the cultivation levels of Xuan Ying and Yao Ming.

    At this moment, the two of them were already at the seventh stage of the Dao Palace.

    Xuan Ying originally thought that the seventh stage of the Dao Palace was the highest cultivation level, but when he realised that there was still more, his blankness could be imagined.

    How much is the end? Before this, the strongest powerhouse of the Mystic Moon Continent was also at the seventh stage of the Dao Palace. But after cultivating to the eighth stage, her body suddenly exploded and she died.

    Now, the two of them had both cultivated to a bottleneck, and were at a very unknown and confused point. When they saw a hope, they would naturally want to investigate.

    This was the real reason for their trip.

    After passing through the Orcs and reaching the treetop, they realized that they had returned to that stretch of blue water.

    Not far in front of them was the grand palace that they had seen before. It turned out that one really had to go through all sorts of difficulties and dangers in order to reach this place.

    When the palace was right before their eyes, the two of them could not help but feel nervous.

    What''s in it? Could it really solve the puzzlement in their hearts? Or was there a greater danger, or was there nothing?

    Xuan Ying walked to the entrance of the great hall. It was a bronze door that had grown up.

    The door knocker was carved with incomparably complex patterns, while the entire door was carved with auspicious symbols.

    It appeared to be rather ethereal as it lingered in the clouds.

    "Are you sure you want to open it?" Yao Ming was a little perturbed in his heart. His cultivation had just stepped into the seventh grade. It could be said that after this, he still had a lot of space to wait for his advancement. If it was at the end of the eighth grade, then he could stop cultivating. Yao Ming had always been indifferent, so he was not particularly curious about what was inside.

    But Xuan Ying was different, his cultivation was already at the peak of the seventh stage, recently he felt that his body was a little different, his own physical body seemed to be unable to continue his cultivation, but his cultivation was still a little out of control. He could not think of any other way, what awaited him was death.

    No one would be willing to see him die just like that after painstakingly cultivating with so much effort.

    Thus, he had to enter!

    Xuan Ying took a deep breath, pushed with all his strength with both hands!

    The door opened!

    Both of them widened their eyes at the same time, staring intently at the inside!

    As he finished speaking, Yao Ming sighed. He shifted his gaze to Jin Yulie, and the fear in his eyes did not fade with the passage of time.

    On the contrary, that fear still existed in his mind.

    "What exactly is inside?" Jin Yulie asked anxiously. When he heard everything that had to do with Penglai, his heart was already tightly clenched.

    Yao Ming continued: "I only saw darkness! I will never forget the darkness, the pitch-black darkness. "

    He didn''t elaborate, but Jin Yulie couldn''t help but frown.

    Just darkness? But what kind of darkness could cause Yao Ming, who was already at the seventh stage of the Dao Palace, to feel fear and trepidation?

    "Later on, I only felt a wave of dizziness, as if something was tightly wrapping around me. It was like I was drowning and being buried alive. I felt a big hand grabbing my throat from the darkness. That kind of power is very weird, the other person doesn''t have any strength, but I can''t even use my entire body''s cultivation to resist it. "

    Yao Ming described. He unconsciously reached out and touched the scars on his face, and said: "I can even feel Xuan Ying beside me, he is painfully holding on."

    A seventh stage Dao Palace expert, in the Mystic Moon Continent, only needed to use a single layer of strength. However, there was no opponent at all, and they were still struggling in the strange palace.

    Yao Ming said that, but the wound on his face was actually caused by the blade image created by Xuan Ying''s cultivation.

    In the darkness, if Xuan Ying wanted to use his cultivation to make a ray of light, he at least had to see clearly who his opponent was. However, the powerful attack that he had unleashed, seemed to have met something and was shattered into thousands of pieces by the even more powerful force. The wound on Yao Ming''s face was the result of one of the rebounds.

    The power of a seventh stage expert of Xuan Ying''s Dao Palace was completely useless.

    Yao Ming''s words were extremely simple, but from this, Jin Yulie could guess that he had yet to say anything. His master had used all of his strength, and the blade shadows had been shattered into thousands of pieces, rebounding back to Yao Ming''s face. If his guess was correct, Yao Ming''s body should also be riddled with thousands of wounds.

    The wounds caused by the saber shadows must be fatal. The reason why Yao Ming was still alive, was because his cultivation was not weak. But even so, he exhausted his cultivation to protect himself. That was why his hair was white.

    "Later on, I passed out."

    Yao Ming continued: "When I woke up, I found that I was unconscious under the seven stone pillars. And I saw that Xuan Ying was not far from me. At that time, he was heavily injured, and only a breath of time remained. "

    Hearing till here, Jin Yulie''s heart couldn''t help but to jump. It looks like, although Yao Ming walked the entire way, there were still many places he wasn''t clear about. The only one who knew the truth was only his master.

    But now, there were no traces left for his master to follow.

    "Master''s sometimes confusion was also after that. What happened in the main hall that caused Master to become muddle-headed and unconscious?"

    Yao Ming said: "I don''t know the specifics, but when I went to find Xuan Ying, he muddleheadedly said a sentence."

    "What did he say?"

 C476

    Chapter 476 - Strange Signs (1)

    Xuan Ying had already fallen into a comatose state, his entire being seemed to be in a state of chaos. However, he had said one sentence under these kinds of circumstances, and he had only said this one sentence under these kinds of circumstances. After that, no matter how Yao Ming had questioned him, he was unwilling to say another word.

    It was as if this matter was completely sealed within his mind.

    "What did Master say when he was unconscious?"

    "He said immortals."

    "What?" Jin Yulie wondered if he heard wrongly.

    Yao Ming said: "At that time, he just said the word ''god''. I repeated myself over and over again, but I don''t know what it was. At that time, I also guessed that this might be what he saw in that palace. "

    "How is this possible?" Although the Penglai realm that they met at the peak of the Eastern Flower Country was extremely bizarre and strange, Jin Yulie did not think that place was a paradise on earth at all, and that was the place the immortals resided.

    At that time, he had no way to convince her.

    "I have my own suspicions as well, but Xuan Ying has kept this matter a secret. As for the truth, even I do not know." As for what exactly Xuan Ying had encountered, no one knew, but after encountering that strange darkness in the great hall, Yao Ming had a lingering fear. At this point, the matter regarding Penglai was something that he no longer wanted to bring up again.

    Today, if he did not know that it was difficult for Mu Wanjun and Mu Wanjun, Yao Ming would probably be living a leisurely life, or choose to fish by the water for fun, in short, he would not be reborn.

    "Later on, Xuan Ying disappeared as well." Yao Ming continued to recount what happened afterwards.

    After they returned from Penglai City, both of them were severely injured, and after about half a year, when their injuries were just a bit worse, Xuan Ying disappeared.

    For an entire twenty-three years, during these twenty-three years, the entire Mystic Moon Continent had not received any news of Xuan Ying.

    It was as if he had suddenly disappeared from the world.

    Only twenty-three years later did he reappear.

    "You probably know what happened after that." Yao Ming said indifferently.

    Jin Yulie nodded.

    Twenty-three years later, Xuan Ying had indeed reappeared, but his reappearance was not even a few years later, and unexpectedly met Jin Yulie. After that, he disappeared for a whole five years.

    When he came back, he had already gone insane.

    "So, the deities that Master talked about, is it really possible that he saw them in the Penglai Realm?"

    "After he went crazy, the whole Kunlun Mountains found out that we went to the Penglai Realm." "One can imagine how great the uproar was at that time." My guess is that Xie Shuo must have thought of something right at that time. "

    Jin Yulie frowned. "But, we can''t explain exactly what''s going on either, Xie Shuo used Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu as a threat to make me hand over my master, and my people searched the entire Mystic Moon Continent, but there''s no trace of them."

    Yao Ming said: "I think Xuan Ying should have gone to Penglai." It was just like back then, when he had mysteriously disappeared. For the entire twenty odd years, the entire Mystic Moon Continent had not received any news of him.

    If he was really in Penglai, then there would be no one who would be able to find him easily.

    Because, Yao Ming had once heard from Xuan Ying that there was a time limit on the appearance of the Penglai Realm. If they did not come out quickly at that time, the consequences would be that they would disappear along with the disappearance of the Penglai Realm.

    It was an unknown number when or where he would go.

    If Xuan Ying was awake before this, then maybe it would really be as Yao Ming had guessed.

    "If that''s the case, then I don''t need to delay any longer!" After obtaining the exact information, Jin Yulie did not need to wait anymore. He decided to directly attack with his army.

    "Don''t be rash. Do you know where they are locked up?" Yao Ming hurriedly stopped them, "Other people might not know the background of Karakorum, but you do not know. Can your army deal with those zooid? Not to mention the more than thirteen thousand seven hundred Karakorum disciples, each and every one of them are powerful experts, if we were to fight them head-on, what would happen to you if we were to hurt Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu? "

    Yao Ming''s words made Jin Yulie feel frustrated for the first time. He sat down again and calmed down. Before, Zuo Chenfeng had come to report that he had successfully snuck into the Kunlun College, so there should be news tonight.

    As he was thinking, there was a knock on the door.

    It was Zuo Chenfeng, he was dressed in inner robes and on the outside, he was casually wearing a robe. From the looks of it, the moment he received the news, he did not even have the time to change his clothes and had immediately rushed over.

 C477

    Chapter 477 - Strange Signs (2)

    "Your Majesty, Ye Zi has news."

    "Oh!" "Hand it over quickly!"

    Zuo Chenfeng was holding onto a silver cylinder in his hand. He did not care how Yao Ming appeared in Jin Yulie''s room, he only wanted to deliver the news that Ye Zi had sent back.

    Jin Yulie opened the silver cylinder, and saw a slip of paper inside. On it were only four words, Void Trail!

    "Void Trail!" He read it out loud, but his frown deepened. He turned his gaze to Yao Ming who was at the side.

    Yao Ming''s expression changed, "Xie Shuo actually locked Mu Wanjun in Void Trail!"

    Seeing the expressions of the two, Zuo Chenfeng became even more suspicious, "What kind of place is the Void Trail?"

    "That is a remnant of an ancient battlefield. The power inside surged, but it was both good and evil. There''s no way we can get out of here. " Yao Ming''s explanation made him seem even more anxious.

    "Then what should we do? Is there any way to save them? "

    Yao Ming shook his head.

    "What''s going on?" Mu Wanjun scratched her head. Even with her good stamina, climbing up and down repeatedly like this was a bit too much for her to bear.

    After a few tests, she finally found the problem.

    It was precisely Ah Mu.

    "Ah Mu, turn around and let Mummy see!" Mu Wanjun suspected that Ah Mu had something on his body, which was the reason why they couldn''t leave.

    But when he looked carefully, there was nothing strange about Ah Mu.

    She was puzzled!

    "Mummy, I''m hungry." Ah Mu suddenly said, his two big round eyes blinked as he looked at Mu Wanjun, his long eyelashes fluttering, becoming more intelligent.

    The mother and son duo seemed to be traveling together, and weren''t worried at all about being trapped here and not finding a way out.

    "Alright!" Mu Wanjun shrugged her shoulders, Ah Mu was the most important person.

    She thought for a moment. "I also have a piece of bread that was baked last time." Her Storage Ring was like a treasure chest with everything.

    She gave something to Ah Mu to eat and used it on him as well.

    As Ah Mu was eating, he suddenly thought of something. There was still some fruit in his Storage Ring s, that Jin Yulie had given him back at Chenyue Villa.

    He quickly took it out, and out of the jade green tear-like pear, one was given to Mummy, and the other was given to him.

    As he was eating, Ah Mu suddenly exclaimed.

    "What''s wrong?" Mu Wanjun hurriedly looked over, only to find that Ah Mu had a tearful face. She had been starving, and when the pear entered her mouth, he fiercely bit her tongue.

    "Mummy, it''s painful."

    When Mu Wanjun saw this, she did not know whether to laugh or cry.

    "It''s okay, just a little."

    Ah Mu complained, spitting out the blood and saliva in his mouth onto the wooden board. They did not care, but Xie Shuo, who was hiding somewhere not too far away, saw the blood that Ah Mu had vomited form a wave of Qi, which suddenly dropped down, the Qi was extremely sharp!

    Ah Mu felt something was wrong, he had noticed. But now it seemed that the anomaly in his body was even more unexpected.

    Mu Wanjun could see the ancient battlefield on the peak of the mountain, but Ah Mu couldn''t even walk out of this place. and to even implicate Mu Wanjun.

    Mo Yang was also beside Xie Shuo, and he noticed the strangeness, and asked: "What''s going on? Their bodies are too special. "

    Xie Shuo said: "I knew from the very beginning that Mu Wanjun''s body could pass through any kind of seal, and no matter how powerful the seal is, it cannot obstruct her. Thus, I am not the least bit curious about her being able to see the ancient battlefield. "However, her son is the same. His body can pass through the seal as well. However, this place ¡­"

    "Hmph hmph, there is no way he can get out of here, and his mother would not abandon his son and leave by himself." As Mo Yang spoke, he felt exceptionally comfortable when he saw that they had been completely trapped. Thinking about how he had suffered under Ah Mu''s hands before, he felt a sense of pride now.

    "What do you know!" Xie Shuo cut him off, "It''s not that Jin Mu cannot leave, but that he is like a fish in water here."

    Mo Yang could not understand. He watched the mother and son tossing and turning for a long time, but nothing happened. He did not feel like a fish in water.

    Mo Yang naturally couldn''t see it, but Xie Shuo could see it clearly. Countless auras were thinking about where Ah Mu was. From time to time, a surge of energy would flow out from his body and collide with the energy.

    "His body ¡­" Ah Mu''s body was too peculiar, he could actually sense the power within the Void Trail. Seeing this, Xie Shuo''s heart was moved. He suddenly extended his hand, and a powerful energy accumulated on his fingertip before condensing into a single point. He moved his hand like lightning, and a burst of energy suddenly surged forward.

    They fiercely collided on the wooden board under Ah Mu''s feet.

    This time, the wooden board underneath Ah Mu''s feet shattered with a bang.

    Ah Mu''s body became unsteady, and was about to fall down.

    Everything happened too suddenly, Mu Wanjun had never expected it, even though she had already grabbed hold of the rope to grab Ah Mu, she was still lacking by just a sliver!

    Ah Mu dropped down right in front of Mu Wanjun.

    "No!" Mu Wanjun shouted loudly. She loosened the rope wrapped around her hand and rushed towards Ah Mu.

    Just as her rope was about to end, she discovered that Ah Mu was actually floating in the air.

    A powerful wave of air had appeared out of nowhere and formed into a cloud of air, trapping Ah Mu within.

    "Hey!" Mo Yang said curiously. This was simply too unbelievable.

    Xie Shuo''s eyes trembled, his lips curled up, "That''s great!"

    Now that he had reached a certain bottleneck in his cultivation, he was unable to automatically absorb the spiritual energy that was overflowing from everything in the world. However, Ah Mu''s body was able to absorb it, and he had investigated it long ago, but Ah Mu did not cultivate at all, nor did he have any traces of cultivation.

    All the pranks he did to the Karakorum disciples were all because of his little intelligence and little tricks.

    Now, when he saw the peculiarity of Ah Mu''s body, Xie Shuo''s heart moved. If he could use Ah Mu''s body ¡­

 C478

    Chapter 478 - Body Grafting (1)

    Xie Shuo shockingly discovered the strangeness in Ah Mu''s body, and a thought appeared in his mind.

    Just a second ago, Mu Wanjun was still in extreme despair as she helplessly watched Ah Mu fall. Fanke had only realized one second later that Ah Mu was being supported by the clouds, and so she had extended her hand to grab her son back while hugging him tightly.

    "It scared me to death!" She thought she would never see her son again. The huge panic from before engulfed her, even until now her heart was still beating wildly, the muscles in her body suddenly tightened and loosened, and she discovered that her entire body was trembling, that kind of trembling was completely out of her control.

    Her heart seemed to be blocked by something as she hugged Ah Mu so tightly.

    This was her son, the reason she was willing to keep this place aside from Jin Yulie. It was also her everything, love and life!

    She couldn''t even imagine what would happen to her after she lost Ah Mu!

    Her kiss continuously fell on Ah Mu''s forehead.

    At this moment, other than kissing and hugging, Mu Wanjun could no longer find anything else to vent the feelings she had for Ah Mu.

    However, it seemed like things weren''t over yet!

    From the moment they were caught by the Kunlun College here, this was just the beginning.

    Just at this moment, a change occurred in the airwaves of the Void Trail.

    Mu Wanjun was holding Ah Mu as they stood on another section of the road, and at this moment, she suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. Her long hair was falling over her face.

    She suddenly looked back, only to see Xie Shuo rushing over rapidly.

    It moved with incredible speed, only a blink of an eye!

    He had already arrived in front of Mu Wanjun.

    The wooden board beneath Mu Wanjun''s feet astonishingly cracked, causing her to fall down while hugging onto Ah Mu. But Xie Shuo stopped them halfway.

    Mu Wanjun only felt the force of a palm from behind her, pushing her upwards. In an instant, her body couldn''t help but fall onto the small piece of the road.

    As soon as her body touched the boardwalk, she rolled over to look.

    "Mummy!" Ah Mu only had enough time to shout out before his entire body fell into Xie Shuo''s embrace.

    "You!" Mu Wanjun was infuriated, she suddenly held a long sword in her hand, "Return my son to me!" After she finished speaking, she pierced the chisel on the rope in her hand into the cliff abruptly. Her left hand held onto the rope, while her right hand used his sword to stab towards Xie Shuo.

    Right now, she was completely relying on her dexterous movements. Even though her cultivation had been halted, in order to save her son, she didn''t care about anything else. She raised her sword and charged forward.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. However, when Mu Wanjun thrusted out her sword, she discovered that she had merely struck the air.

    Her brows tightly knitted, and her eyes filled with fear. "Ah Mu! Ah Mu! "

    She seemed to be the only one here. Nothing else. In the empty space, besides the spirit fog, there was only her lonely voice echoing.

    Ah Mu was startled awake, and realised he was lying on the ground, "Mummy!" He shouted and immediately got up from the ground.

    "You''re awake."

    A voice came out from behind Ah Mu, he suddenly turned around and saw Xie Shuo.

    There seemed to be a deliberate smile on his face to make himself look less serious. After all, Ah Mu was only a child, so it was best not to scare him.

    "Did you get me here? What are you going to do? " Ah Mu was as calm as Xie Shuo had imagined.

    Xie Shuo was a little surprised, but in the next moment, he understood that he was the son of Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun.

    Naturally, his son wasn''t that bad either.

    Xie Shuo laughed: "I won''t make things difficult for you, it''s just that you have a favor to do."

    "What?" A hint of vigilance flashed through Ah Mu''s eyes, "I really don''t know where Grandpa Xuan Ying is, I have never cultivated before, so don''t ask me, I really don''t know."

    Xie Shuo never thought that he would reply in such a straightforward manner.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not this."

    "What do you want me to do there?"

    "Come, I''ll show you." Xie Shuo said as he led the way.

    This path appeared to be narrow, covered in mud. The surroundings were shrouded in fog, and their eyesight wasn''t far away. Xie Shuo walked in front and as he walked, a line would form wherever he passed. The fog could not gather here, and it had artificially formed a passage that was cut off from the fog. Be careful, this place is surrounded by cliffs. "

    Xie Shuo reminded his with good intentions.

    Following him, Ah Mu carefully walked forward.

 C479

    Chapter 479 - Body Grafting (2)

    Not long after, Xie Shuo stopped and waved at Ah Mu. Ah Mu went over, and saw that there was only a platform in front of him, there was nothing special about this platform. The only difference was that the top of the platform seemed to be paved with top-grade jade stone and patterns were carved into the surface of the jade stone.

    That''s all.

    In the Great Qin Imperial Palace, Ah Mu had also seen such a thing on the sacrificial altar.

    There was nothing special about it.

    Ah Mu scanned his surroundings and suddenly realized that the platform should be right in the middle of this dense fog.

    "Stand up there." Xie Shuo said.

    Ah Mu could only do it, after all, he knew that he wasn''t Xie Shuo''s opponent.

    Standing at the center of the jade platform, Ah Mu suddenly felt that the fog had come to life and started to surge. The fog in the distance gradually rose, forming a funnel shape, and the center of the funnel was above the jade platform. Ah Mu stood in the middle of the jade platform, and the center of the building was!

    "What''s going on?" No matter how calm Ah Mu was, he couldn''t help but be a little nervous.

    "Don''t be afraid." Xie Shuo said, but released his cultivation, guiding the mist, and increased the speed of his movements.

    The surrounding fog was getting higher and higher, naturally forming a huge vortex. It began to move in a regular pattern, and its speed was getting faster and fiercer.

    As the mist surged, countless Spiritual Energy s suddenly appeared in the middle. These Spiritual Energy gradually gathered together, and at first, they looked like small snakes, but later on, they gathered more and more, and were like enormous dragons that soared into the sky.

    Ah Mu was so scared that her face started to change.

    "What are you going to do? "You ¡­" His voice trembled.

    Looking at the change in the spiritual energy, Xie Shuo was incomparably excited. It looks like he had guessed right, Ah Mu''s body is naturally special, and can guide the spiritual energy.

    What he wanted now was to use Ah Mu''s body as a loading device, to guide the endless strong spiritual energy with his body.

    Xie Shuo was unable to absorb the spiritual energy, but he could absorb it through Ah Mu''s turning point.

    What he wanted was to borrow Ah Mu''s body to increase his own cultivation.

    After all, before this, he had personally seen the old lunatic''s powerful cultivation.

    What he wanted was to obtain the endless spiritual energy.

    Ah Mu''s body seemed to have been made for him.

    But if it was feasible, not only could Xie Shuo''s cultivation level increase in a short amount of time, he could also become stronger in a short amount of time!

    "Hahaha ¡­" Xie Shuo could feel Ah Mu''s body starting to absorb the spiritual energy, and he could not help but let out a wild laugh. Ah Mu''s eyes were tightly shut, and his body unconsciously floated in the air. All of the spiritual energy s seemed like they had seen water when they were extremely thirsty!

    They all automatically went into Ah Mu''s body.

    Ah Mu seemed to have lost all consciousness, and in that moment, his eyes suddenly opened, a strange red color flashing past the depths of his eyes.

    "So it turns out that your body can guide devils. This is great! This is the ancient battlefield, and there is no lack of devilish energy! You can absorb as much as you want!"

    Even if this was demonic energy, even if Ah Mu absorbed it, it was completely fine because he could filter out the demonic energy from Ah Mu''s body. As for the remaining, the Spiritual Energy he extracted from Ah Mu''s body was the purest kind of Spiritual Energy.

    This was even better!

    Xie Shuo saw that Ah Mu''s entire body was enveloped in a strange red light. When the surrounding mist stopped surging, the red light on Ah Mu''s body gradually became an icy-blue color.

    "That''s great! "Your body was able to digest all the demons in such a short time." As Xie Shuo said that, he suddenly exerted his power and began to extract the spiritual energy from Ah Mu''s body.

    The endless pure spiritual energy flowed out of Ah Mu''s body and into Xie Shuo''s body. His bitter sea began to churn, and the color became brighter and brighter. The spring of life was being washed by the powerful spiritual energy, and was brimming with vitality.

    He felt all the pores on his body emitting spiritual energy.

    His cultivation had become even more pure and honest.

    Ah Mu''s body slowly softened as she hugged him.

    "Very good! At this rate, I''ll be able to advance! " It had been an entire three years, but his cultivation hadn''t improved at all. Now, in just a short two hours, he had taken a large step forward!

    This kind of speed of advancement was incomparably shocking to him, but at the same time, it also made him extremely excited.

    He knew how strong his cultivation was when the old lunatic left for Penglai. When he met him before, his cultivation was actually on a level that was impossible for him to reach.

    But now that he had Ah Mu, he didn''t need to ask anyone else.

    Ah Mu fainted.

    Xie Shuo checked his pulse and found that he was just too tired. Although his body was unique, he was still too young. However, he could not wait for Ah Mu to slowly grow up.

    Just when Mu Wanjun was about to go crazy and try to use all of her strength to charge out of the Void Trail, she realized that Xie Shuo had returned.

    "Ah Mu! Son, what''s wrong with you? " Looking at her unconscious son, Mu Wanjun hugged him tightly. She glared at Xie Shuo with eyes that brimmed with killing intent, "I will definitely kill you! "I swear!"

    "Don''t worry, he''s just too tired. Let him sleep well and eat some good food." Xie Shuo was in a rare good mood.

    He also had the kitchen prepare many good things, put them aside and left slowly.

    Mu Wanjun looked carefully at Ah Mu''s body, and only after realizing that he was really just tired, did he relax. Ah Mu slowly opened his eyes, and he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he had originally been lying on Mummy''s lap.

    "Ah Mu, how are you?"

    "Mummy, I''m so tired ¡­" Ah Mu''s eyes were half closed, his entire body did not have the slightest bit of strength, even opening his eyes was especially difficult. Just like that, Mu Wanjun did not see the strange red light that flashed across Ah Mu''s eyes.

    Seeing his son so tired, Mu Wanjun''s heart ached. She wanted to ask him what had happened. She couldn''t bear to wake him. She could only tightly hug him as she thought about how to get out.

 C480

    Chapter 480 - Opening of the bitter sea (1)

    He could not continue like this! Mu Wanjun thought, but it seemed that the situation was such that she had no way to do anything about it!

    Because in a row, Xie Shuo had taken Ah Mu away for three days!

    It was only brought back in the evening, and every time he went out early in the morning, Ah Mu would come back looking exceptionally exhausted. In just three days of time, Ah Mu had lost a lot of weight. Under his eyes was a patch of black and blue, but his skin was strangely pale white.

    Mu Wanjun scolded Xie Shuo loudly, but Xie Shuo also seemed to get more and more excited, day by day. That kind of excitement had a trace of weirdness, and also a bit of craziness.

    From the very beginning, he had questioned Ah Mu a bit, but after that, he led his people away, not caring about Ah Mu''s life or death at all.

    Not to mention that Mu Wanjun''s cultivation had been suppressed, even if she wasn''t suppressed, she wasn''t a opponent like Xie Shuo, a Supreme Dao Palace Realm expert.

    Mu Wanjun''s anger burned fiercely in her heart. She hated herself for not having enough cultivation base! All those years ago, when she had the chance to get the foster father to personally teach her, why didn''t she learn it properly?

    Now...

    Other than hugging Ah Mu tightly, she had no other choice.

    "Ah Mu..." She pitifully and gently shouted out Ah Mu''s name. A single tear that was crystal clear and hot splashed down from the corner of her eye, coincidentally landing on Ah Mu''s face.

    Suddenly, Ah Mu sensed that Mummy seemed to be crying and his heart ached. SShe had already made Mummy worried for him, so he forced himself to focus and glanced at Mummy. He reached out her hand, wanting to wipe the tears away from the corners of Mu Wanjun''s eyes.

    "Mummy, don''t cry, I ¡­"

    He raised his hand, and just as he was about to touch Mu Wanjun''s face, his hand suddenly dropped.

    "Ah Mu!" Mu Wanjun shouted, her expression changing.

    She was worried that something had happened to Ah Mu!

    What exactly did Xie Shuo do to him when he was taken away by Xie Shuo?

    Mu Wanjun didn''t have time to think about it. She felt that the only thing she could do for Ah Mu right now was to replenish the spiritual energy in his body, and persevere until Jin Yulie to save them.

    Mu Wanjun had no way at all, and her only hope was Jin Yulie.

    She knew that Jin Yulie must be thinking of a way to save his as well. What she did was to try her best to hold herself and Ah Mu''s lives.

    Mu Wanjun remembered that there was still the Spiritual Source inside the Storage Ring, and that the gigantic Spiritual Source s with the diamond was the Great Qin Empire''s priceless treasure. However, she didn''t have time to think about it, so she immediately expanded his bitter sea, only to see that there was a dense fog floating above her bitter sea, which was suppressing her bitter sea, and was unable to provide the Spiritual Energy with enough energy to sustain her cultivation.

    But now, she had cast the Spiritual Source into her bitter sea and forcefully mobilized the Spiritual Energy that she could use to refine such a large piece of Spiritual Source.

    Mu Wanjun''s face was ashen. To forcefully break through Xie Shuo''s suppression with such a reverse meridian was extremely difficult for her, as it would easily cause great harm to his body.

    If it was light, he would be seriously injured, but if it was heavy, all of his meridians would be broken. However, she couldn''t care less. This was her son, her life!

    "Ah Mu, rest assured, Mummy will definitely save you!"

    That piece of Spiritual Source was extremely pure and thick, and when she threw the Spiritual Source into the bitter sea, it was still rebounded by the ball of fog that Xie Shuo had suppressed. Mu Wanjun immediately took action, forcefully grabbing onto the Spiritual Source, then used her greatest strength to strike at the spring of life at the center of the bitter sea!

    Just as blood suddenly flowed out from the corner of her mouth, the Spiritual Source really fell into the midst of the spring of life.

    A sharp pain came from her chest. She had suffered a severe internal injury, but she was still smiling because she had finally succeeded.

    The Spiritual Source was slowly being refined in her bitter sea, and a strand of the extremely pure spiritual energy slowly rose from the bitter sea, guiding the wave of spiritual energy, entering Ah Mu''s body through his palms.

    With the nourishment of the spiritual energy, Ah Mu''s complexion also gradually turned rosy.

    Mu Wanjun heaved a sigh of relief. Looks like it was really possible.

    The entire piece of the rarest and most unique Spiritual Source''s spiritual energy entered Ah Mu''s body and nourished his limbs and bones.

    Mu Wanjun suddenly thought that if she could use this piece of Spiritual Source''s spiritual energy to help Ah Mu open her bitter sea, it was just that Ah Mu could guarantee that she could increase it a little. When her body received a strong impact, the bitter sea would automatically disperse and use the spiritual energy as a shield.

    With a thought, Mu Wanjun guided the spiritual energy to open up a bitter sea for Ah Mu.

    Her bitter sea back then was also created for her by the old lunatic, and she used a piece of Spiritual Source that was rarely seen in the world. However, that piece of Spiritual Source in her hands was not as precious as that piece of Spiritual Source.

 C481

    Chapter 481 - Opening of the bitter sea (2)

    Very quickly, within Ah Mu''s body, Mu Wanjun opened up a small piece of his bitter sea.

    However, right at this moment, a strange thing happened. Aside from nourishing Ah Mu''s body, the remaining spiritual energy that Mu Wanjun had gathered from the Spiritual Source could only open up a small piece of his fist-sized bitter sea. The Spiritual Source''s spiritual energy was already exhausted.

    She was just about to find another piece of Spiritual Source to place in Ah Mu''s bitter sea and slowly accumulate power for his bitter sea, but before she even had the chance to find him, the Void Trail they were in already had countless of powers. It was just that these powers had some devilish qualities to them, and now, these powers were recklessly flowing into Ah Mu''s body.

    Mu Wanjun jumped in fright and quickly turned off her bitter sea. But at this moment, she discovered that Ah Mu''s meridians seemed to be completely sealed.

    This made her very curious, "Could it be Xie Shuo?"

    Just as Mu Wanjun was pondering, suddenly, an unusual movement came from all directions. Xie Shuo had arrived.

    "You opened up his bitter sea?" He was extremely shocked, because even though Mu Wanjun could not see it, he could.

    Mu Wanjun discovered that the energy within the Void Trail was unknowingly flowing towards the bitter sea within Ah Mu''s body. She hurriedly turned off Ah Mu''s bitter sea, thinking that this would be enough.

    But Xie Shuo saw countless auras drilling into his body, sinking into his bitter sea one by one. It was as if these auras were children who had left home and had found their way home.

    "That''s great!" Xie Shuo was shocked to see Ah Mu being able to independently absorb even more spiritual energy. This meant that his cultivation base had stepped into a new level.

    In a flash, he arrived in front of Ah Mu. He placed his hand on Ah Mu''s shoulder, intending to bring Ah Mu back to the ruins of the ancient battlefield.

    Mu Wanjun was quick to react, she aimed her palm towards Xie Shuo, her speed was extremely fast, she did not use her cultivation at all.

    Xie Shuo did not even bother to dodge. Instead, he opened up his palm, clearly intending to hit Xie Shuo''s body, but just as her hand was just a hair''s breadth away from Xie Shuo''s body, a powerful force suddenly rebounded over.

    Mu Wanjun was unable to control her body and her back bumped into the cliff behind her. She spat out a large mouthful of blood and immediately fainted.

    Seeing that Ah Mu had absorbed countless spiritual energy s in the ruins of the ancient battlefield, Xie Shuo was very satisfied.

    However, these spiritual energy were no longer as disorderly as the attacks that were spread around his body a few days ago. After he established her bitter sea, these Spiritual Energy all gathered within his bitter sea.

    Xie Shuo thought that being like this was also good, and he no longer needed to go through the complicated process of slowly collecting Spiritual Energy s in Ah Mu''s body. He could directly extract Spiritual Energy s from his bitter sea.

    However, not long after, he could no longer laugh.

    Because he was simply unable to extract the spiritual energy that had gathered in Ah Mu''s body.

    "What''s going on?" Xie Shuo was very suspicious, both of his hands suddenly gathered power, wanting to cut off Ah Mu''s bitter sea, then bring up the spiritual energy.

    However, when he struck out this time, it was as though he had landed on soft cotton. The force was actually converted into spiritual energy, and was once again absorbed by Ah Mu''s bitter sea.

    Xie Shuo was even more surprised!

    "No!" He opened up her bitter sea, was able to absorb a large amount of Spiritual Energy, but it didn''t benefit me at all! We cannot let his bitter sea continue to exist! "

    Xie Shuo''s eyes darkened. Without even thinking about it, he suddenly exerted his strength, wanting to shatter Ah Mu''s bitter sea with a palm strike!

    However at this moment, what made him even more shocked was that he realized that he was completely incapable of defeating Ah Mu''s bitter sea.

    The spiritual energy that was surging within Ah Mu''s bitter sea and all of the spiritual energy s here were of the same origin. If Xie Shuo wanted to destroy Ah Mu''s bitter sea, all of the spiritual energy in the Primordial Ruinworld would surge, automatically protecting Ah Mu''s bitter sea.

    Even if the spiritual energy which he had gathered all his bitter sea and bitter sea had already reached its limit, the surrounding spiritual energy was basically self-aware.

    Xie Shuo was going crazy!

    He also knew that it would be very difficult to find or force the old lunatic to tell him the truth, but at least on this level, he could still use Ah Mu. But the situation now was that he could not wait for the old lunatic and he could no longer make use of Ah Mu.

    A few days ago, his desire had become even more intense after his breakthrough.

    But now, it suddenly stopped, Xie Shuo''s entire being was going berserk.

    Once he returned to the Kunlun College, Mo Yang immediately poured tea for him. However, Xie Shuo actually knocked all the items on the table to the ground with a single palm of his hand.

    Mo Yang was very surprised.

    "Master, what''s wrong?" In the past few days, Xie Shuo''s mood was extremely good, and he had even personally pointed out a few key points to himself. He had left the city full of excitement today, why did he return home disappointed now?

    "What other news does Jin Yulie have?"

    "Reporting to the lord, his people are searching everywhere, it seems like there hasn''t been any news for a long time."

    "I can''t wait anymore! Pass the order down, and give him the final edict. Five days, in the last five days, if he still does not hand over the old lunatic, I will kill his woman and son! "

    "Yes sir!"

    Jin Yulie and Yao Ming were preparing to hear the report when his eyes darkened, releasing the cold air s and killing intent from his body.

    The teacup in his hand suddenly shattered into several pieces. It was obvious that he was infuriated.

    Yao Ming said: "I''ll go first."

    "You?" Jin Yulie looked at Yao Ming suspiciously. Previously, when Mu Wanjun was poisoned, it was Yao Ming who had scattered all of her cultivation to save Mu Wanjun.

    The current him was just an ordinary person without any cultivation.

    Knowing that Jin Yulie would look at him that way, Yao Ming suddenly smiled.

    "How could this be?" After seeing Yao Ming''s cultivation, Jin Yulie was also extremely shocked. Even though his cultivation had been dispersed by the lightning tribulation, he could still cultivate in such a short period of time, and even displayed a different color of bitter sea.

    Jin Yulie suddenly thought back to many years ago, when he and Mu Wanjun had an unexpected reunion. At that time, he was also experiencing the lightning tribulation, and after a night of cultivation, his remaining strength wasn''t much left either.

    It seemed that Yao Ming was the same.

 C482

    Chapter 482 - Kill Kunlun (1)

    "Is there any news from Ye Zi''s side?"

    Although Jin Yulie knew that Yao Ming could start training again, his cultivation, which was a new level of cultivation, was not as strong as before. However, with his light purple bitter sea, he was afraid that his cultivation would surpass others.

    However, he felt that Yao Ming had done more than enough for him.

    Zuo Chenfeng shook his head, "Last time, Ye Zi sent a message saying that both mother and son were imprisoned in Void Trail, but there was no news at all. From the looks of it, she was probably found out." Receiving here, Zuo Chenfeng felt a bit dejected. This was the first time he felt that his abilities were insufficient.

    Ye Zi was once the top assassin in the Umbra, so she was most proficient at investigating and finding out information. However, if even she was discovered, then it could be imagined how the entire Kunlun College was like a copper wall that was hard to infiltrate.

    "The dark guard I sent out could not get the latest news. The Da Xia Lord had already gone ahead, he said that he was going to save Ye Zi. I didn''t stop them. "

    After receiving the news that Ye Zi had exposed her identity, Rong Chu rushed towards Kunlun College at the first possible moment. Zuo Chenfeng had once heard from Mu Wanjun that since she was in the Kunlun College before, she should be exceptionally familiar with the terrain there. Right now, he could only hope that Rong Chu would be able to bring back some good news.

    "Don''t worry A Lie, I am extremely familiar with the Kunlun College, I will go and check it out first. We won''t act rashly. " Yao Ming suggested once again. Jin Yulie thought for a moment, he had no other choice, so he could only do it.

    Jin Yulie nodded and agreed. However, he warned, "Don''t take too much risk."

    Even though Xie Shuo knew that his meridians had been sealed and could no longer allow him to extract spiritual energy, Xie Shuo still did not want to let this go.

    There was a strange red light in his eyes. With him like this, it seemed as if he was going to go berserk.

    Mu Wanjun was worried about what kind of harm Ah Mu would do to him if she was brought away by Xie Shuo once again. Because ever since Ah Mu was taken away by Xie Shuo the last time, when he returned, his expression was a little different.

    After returning, Ah Mu''s entire person was in a deep sleep. There were no wounds on his body, and the spiritual energy inside his body was also extremely abundant. Mu Wanjun could not understand at all why Ah Mu fell into a deep sleep, and actually did not have the tendency to wake up.

    He was lying down quietly, his face was peaceful, his breathing was steady, he really wanted to sleep like before. However, Mu Wanjun was extremely worried, because this was too abnormal. Ah Mu had already been in a coma for three days!

    No matter how she shouted and how she shook him, he didn''t move an inch.

    "Ah Mu! Don''t scare Mummy. Ah Mu, son, wake up ¡­ "

    "What happened to him? still not awake? " Suddenly, a voice rang out.

    Mu Wanjun''s face darkened, without thinking, she immediately took out a dagger from her boots, turned around and leaped towards the source of the sound.

    This move was abnormally sudden, and in a fit of rage, her movements were abnormally violent, approaching menacingly.

    Xie Shuo never thought that Mu Wanjun would have such an imposing temperament, he was momentarily unaware, and when he reacted, Mu Wanjun was already right in front of him.

    She took a step back in panic and dodged to the side. It was a close call!

    The power of Mu Wanjun''s dagger was extremely strong, as it grazed past his clothes and cut a hole in it.

    It had barely been able to put Xie Shuo in a sorry state, but even if it had cut through the front of his shirt, it still wouldn''t be able to cause him any greater harm.

    Mu Wanjun''s blade descended, seeing that the effect was not good, she suddenly turned, and slashed again from the bottom to the top, horizontally.

    Xie Shuo suddenly retracted his hand and unerringly swung down a palm blade onto Mu Wanjun''s wrist. With a crisp sound, Mu Wanjun felt an intense pain; if it was not a fracture, then it would have been dislocated.

    Great beads of sweat fell from his forehead. He could no longer hold the blade in his hand and was about to drop it.

    She gritted her teeth and held on. As the blade fell from her right hand, her body nimbly spun. Her left hand caught the blade and slid across it.

    Even though Xie Shuo dodged backwards, the blade still slashed across his face, leaving a line of blood on his left cheek.

    Xie Shuo did not expect that a person with such a insignificant cultivation level like Mu Wanjun would actually be able to harm him after being sealed, her face darkened, she gathered her power in her palm and a powerful force suppressed the heavens and earth, forcing her to her knees on the ground.

    The difference in cultivation was too great. He couldn''t resist at all.

    Mu Wanjun tried her best to raise her head, but she felt a thousand kilograms of pressure on her body. She could even hear the gurgling sounds coming from her bones.

 C483

    Chapter 483 - Killing Kunlun (2)

    If Xie Shuo had even the slightest bit more strength, her bones would have shattered and he would have died.

    "Don''t worry, I will spare your little life, as long as Jin Yulie can hand over Old lunatic on time."

    "In your dreams!" Mu Wanjun''s face showed unswerving determination.

    "Humph!" Xie Shuo''s goal was not to kill Mu Wanjun, but seeing such a stubborn person like this, even he was a little surprised.

    If this continued, she would definitely die, but no matter what, even if she died, her son''s life was still in doubt. As a mother, with so many years of relationship with him, even if she had to save Ah Mu, she had to at least save him.

    A sweet, fishy smell filled her throat. She tried her best to suppress it, but it was to no avail as she spat out mouthfuls of blood.

    Xie Shuo looked at her coldly. This woman''s frail body actually harbored such a stubborn energy. He could not help but exert more strength in his hands.

    And at this time, Ah Mu suddenly opened his eyes. He waved his arms, and in one swing, he had actually guided the boundless energy in the area to attack Xie Shuo.

    Xie Shuo looked at Ah Mu in surprise. He suddenly retracted his hand and quickly retreated.

    Mu Wanjun felt the pressure on her body loosen. And at this moment, a powerful wave of air surged out from where Xie Shuo was standing just a moment ago. The corner of Xie Shuo''s mouth suddenly revealed a hint of a smile.

    "Very good! "Very good!" The wave of air that Ah Mu commanded nearly injured him, but he was smiling instead.

    Mu Wanjun endured the injuries on her body, "Ah Mu!" she shouted, rushing at her son.

    However, Ah Mu seemed to have done all of this unconsciously. After he swung his arm, his entire body fell.

    Mu Wanjun was fast, but Xie Shuo was even faster than her.

    He rushed past Mu Wanjun''s body first and casually brushed her sleeves. Mu Wanjun immediately fell and sat on the ground.

    Meanwhile, Xie Shuo had already embraced the unconscious Ah Mu in his hands. He didn''t spare him another glance, and left with Ah Mu.

    "Ah Mu! "Come back!" Mu Wanjun shouted anxiously, but she could not do anything at all.

    She didn''t know where the way out was. She wanted to go out, as if there would never be an end to it.

    Yet Ah Mu was once again kidnapped by Xie Shuo, she was worried!

    All sorts of feelings and emotions flooded into her heart. Furthermore, she had sustained severe internal injuries, so when she spat out another mouthful of blood, her entire body fell onto the Void Trail''s wooden board.

    After an unknown amount of time, Mu Wanjun felt an itch on her cheeks. She forcefully opened her eyes, and touched her cheeks with her hands;

    She turned her head to look, only to see a pair of crystal clear eyes, big and cute and cute, the little thing''s snow-white fur, it had its eyes wide open, looking at Mu Wanjun, its pink tongue licking her cheeks.

    "Soup Dumplings!"

    Mu Wanjun was incredibly surprised!

    The Soup Dumplings had left with Yao Ming many years ago, and now that the Soup Dumplings had suddenly returned, did it mean that Yao Ming was also here?

    Jin Yulie found Yao Ming?

    Great!

    As she thought of this, she struggled to get up, but her insides began to cough violently. She couldn''t help but cough loudly, and blood began to flow out from the gaps of her fingers.

    "Looks like this time''s internal injury really isn''t light." As Mu Wanjun said this, she clenched her teeth and sat cross-legged, wanting to guide the spiritual energy in his body to heal her injuries.

    She did not have much time, and after running one full cycle, she pressed down on top of it and vomited blood, grabbing the Soup Dumplings from the side, "Did Master Yao Ming come with you?"

    The Soup Dumplings seemed to really understand what Mu Wanjun was trying to say.

    The hairy body shook a few times, as if answering her.

    Mu Wanjun looked around, only to see that in the dense fog, an extremely faint purple figure was walking towards him. As that figure slowly approached, the purple color became even more obvious.

    Feeling the arrival of the Master, the Soup Dumplings shook its fat little body and ran towards the Master. Despite its bloated body, it was exceptionally agile.

    With just a few leaps, Soup Dumplings landed in the palm of That person.

    "Master Yao Ming..."

    After seeing the That person, Mu Wanjun felt tears welling up in her eyes.

    Yao Ming''s mouth still carried a clear smile, and nodded: "Jin Yulie asked me to come."

    A Lie... He really wouldn''t let himself down.

    It''s just that now is not the time to reminisce about old times. "Master, quick! They took Ah Mu away. Xie Shuo said that Ah Mu''s meridians have been sealed, and he wants to attack Ah Mu''s meridians... "

    Yao Ming frowned slightly, "It''s better if you follow me out first and reunite with A Lie before thinking of a way." Although he was also worried about Ah Mu, he still thought it would be better to bring Mu Wanjun out first.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Wanjun refused to leave.

    "I won''t leave until I save Ah Mu."

    Yao Ming knew how stubborn Mu Wanjun was. Once she has made up her mind, she would not easily change it. Thus, he had no way to convince her.

    "Fine, fine. Let''s go take a look first, but you have to promise me first, you can''t act rashly. "

    Mu Wanjun hurriedly nodded her head in agreement.

    Yao Ming brought her and left this place. He realized that her injuries were extremely severe and it seemed like her right hand couldn''t even move.

    "Are you hurt?" He grabbed Mu Wanjun''s wrist, and touched down along her wrist, suddenly connecting her wrist with her. They didn''t want to waste any more time.

    Other people might not be able to get out of Void Trail, but Yao Ming was an exception.

    After following him for a short while, the two of them walked out of Void Trail.

    After walking out of the boardwalk, Yao Ming touched the Soup Dumplings''s neck, and whispered into its ears: "Go and report to Jin Yulie, tell him that we are already out of the Void Trail, and want him to head over there immediately!"

    Having received the order, the Soup Dumplings abruptly spread open its wings. It fluttered its wings and soared into the sky. Its speed was extremely fast and no one could match it.

    Jin Yulie was leading a large army on the way. Right now, he was gathering all of Da Xia Empire''s troops, and Si Tu had also brought all of the powerful magic wizards from the Nine Barbarians.

    Today, the battle with Kunlun was imminent.

 C484

    Chapter 484 - Charging the Meridians (1)

    Suddenly, a white bird appeared in the sky. Seeing this, Mo Yang frowned. He quickly nocked an arrow and aimed it at the bird.

    However, just as the arrow was about to hit the bird, it suddenly opened its mouth and an orange flame sprayed out. When the flame touched the arrow, it instantly turned into ashes.

    Mo Yang''s expression changed, "It''s the Qilong!"

    He told everyone to be on guard, turned around and walked into the inner hall.

    "Principal, they saved Mu Wanjun. Do you want this subordinate to bring someone to stop it? "

    Xie Shuo stood with his arms crossed, after hearing Mo Yang''s words, he waved his hand and stopped, "No need." He did not care at all if Mu Wanjun was saved or if he escaped.

    Her cultivation base was merely on the other side of the lake, and to him, it was nothing at all.

    And right now, his goal was only Ah Mu!

    Ah Mu had an even stronger attractive force.

    In just three short days, Ah Mu''s bitter sea had spread out on its own. That was an icy-blue bitter sea, the color incomparably pure, clear, as though it was an ice spring hidden deeply within the ground. Countless rays of light radiated, and more like piles after piles of shattered diamonds.

    This made Xie Shuo more and more curious.

    If it was said that he wanted to find the answer through the old lunatic, then now it seemed that he wished to find the answer to everything from Ah Mu.

    One had to know that the expression in the bitter sea determined the strength of one''s cultivation, as well as the limits of one''s advancement.

    Ah Mu had never cultivated before, but under the condition of his meridians being sealed, he was actually able to independently absorb the surrounding spiritual energy s to expand his own bitter sea.

    If he could break through his meridians, then his cultivation would be an extremely terrifying existence.

    And this was what Xie Shuo was also pursuing with all his heart.

    He summoned all of the clan elders of the Kunlun College.

    Everyone saw Ah Mu lying in the middle of the hall.

    "This is Yao Ye''s son!" someone exclaimed in surprise.

    Xie Shuo nodded, and said: "You guys take a closer look."

    As Xie Shuo said that, he channeled his energy in his palm, and a burst of light struck Ah Mu''s body, and suddenly a layer of bright light appeared on Ah Mu''s body, which was the movement of his meridians.

    The meridians in his body were sealed, but, this did not affect him at all. At the point of convergence of all the meridians in his body, a clear and pure good bitter sea was surging, the powerful spiritual energy was majestic.

    Such a pure color of bitter sea and such a huge spiritual energy shocked everyone present!

    "That''s impossible! He is only a little kid in his teens, how could he possess such a powerful spiritual energy? "

    "What realm did his cultivation base reach?" Someone asked.

    Because he discovered that Ah Mu''s meridians were sealed, his meridians were sealed, and just looking at his bitter sea, it was impossible to determine what realm of cultivation he had reached. However, he reckoned that he had already reached the other side of the river.

    And this was definitely impossible!

    For such a young child, unless he started cultivating inside his mother''s womb, it would be impossible for him to reach the other side of the world at such a young age. He suspected that it was Xie Shuo who sealed his meridians.

    Xie Shuo said: "I did not seal his meridians. However, I can tell you that three days ago, he had never even cultivated and his bitter sea was also three days ago, when his mother used a piece of Spiritual Source to open it for him. "

    This action made everyone even more shocked!

    "This is impossible!" Some people did not believe it.

    He was able to cultivate bitter sea to such a state in just three days? What a joke!

    Initially, she was known as a top genius in cultivation, reaching the other side at the age of thirteen. This was already a one-of-a-kind thing in the cultivation world.

    And this child was even more terrifying, three days!

    Xie Shuo said: "This is real!"

    He was not the type of person to lie. Even though everyone had made a decision that was inconceivable, they did not doubt this matter.

    "Lord, the reason why you asked us to come here, shouldn''t be just to see this child." Some people said that ever since Xie Shuo took control of the Kunlun College, although some people were unconvinced, but their cultivation was not as strong as Xie Shuo''s. Master, it''s better to be straightforward. What do you need us for? "

    Xie Shuo was no longer suspenseful. He straightforwardly said: "We have cultivated for so many years, so we are very few in number. It is even more difficult to reach the ninth stage while Yao Ming and Xuan Ying had actually reached the Dao Palace Realm. I had to train hard for decades before I was able to reach the third rank of the Dao Palace. "

    At the mention of this, the elders initially did not want to get involved in this muddy water. After all, this child was the son of Yao Ye. If there were any mishaps, Yao Ye''s revenge would make people tremble.

 C485

    Chapter 485 - Charging the Meridians (2)

    But, Xie Shuo''s words were extremely attractive!

    Cultivating for dozens of years was just for the sake of being able to continuously advance, advance, and further advance!

    However, when would this end?

    No one knew what the use of cultivation was other than being able to strengthen and strengthen the body.

    That year, the old lunatic almost found out the secret, but he went insane, while Yao Ming kept this matter a secret.

    This piqued everyone''s curiosity even further.

    Now, Xie Shuo seemed to want to uncover the secret that was hidden deeply in this matter!

    Everyone was moved!

    Xie Shuo swept his gaze across every single one of their faces and upon seeing the change in their expressions, he laughed coldly in his heart. As expected, everyone wanted to know, since it was like this, things were much easier than they had initially thought.

    He continued, "In the past, those who knew of this matter were unwilling to speak of it, but after I cultivated to this point, I realized that the stronger my cultivation, the more wonderful it is. What are the paths and shortcuts? What happens next? "That''s something far beyond our reach, but now, with him ¡­"

    He pointed at Ah Mu who was lying in the middle.

    "His body is able to gather such a powerful spiritual energy in three days. If we can attack his meridians, then we can personally witness the growth of his cultivation."

    His words immediately garnered the support of everyone.

    Xie Shuo''s cultivation did not progress in all these years, but after borrowing Ah Mu''s body, it progressed by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.

    Xie Shuo thought: As long as I gather their power and help me open his meridians, he can absorb even more powerful spiritual energy for me to use. At that time, I can break through to the thirteenth step of the Dao Palace. If I had used Ah Mu''s body to circulate in a circle, slowing down the absorption of spiritual energy, I would have been able to avoid all of the problems.

    Xie Shuo''s idea was very good.

    Everyone immediately sat cross legged, with Ah Mu right in the middle of the group.

    Xie Shuo stood in the air, commanding the entire area.

    Following his order, everyone started to extract their cultivation spiritual energy, converging it at their fingertips, and aiming it at Ah Mu. Xie Shuo coalesced into a layer of light around his body and wrapped Ah Mu within it, slowly floating in midair.

    From all directions, he absorbed the spiritual energy s provided by the elders.

    These spiritual energy of different colors gradually gathered together, showing a rainbow of colors. And these lights, under Xie Shuo''s guidance, tried to rush towards Ah Mu''s sealed meridian.

    Just in case, the first meridian on Xie Shuo''s left hand was sealed. The first impact was a test, a test of the seal''s power, a test of the impact.

    And this seal was actually not as strong as he had imagined.

    However, under Xie Shuo''s lead, the formidable power that had gathered the power of several people, impressively broke the first seal.

    Once the first seal was broken, the spiritual energy in Ah Mu''s bitter sea suddenly surged, and immediately rushed towards the first seal that Ah Mu had broken.

    Xie Shuo couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he saw that he could really succeed.

    He had Mo Yang bring out all of the Spiritual Source that he had collected to supply everyone with an endless supply of spiritual energy.

    It''s just that Ah Mu''s total sealed meridians had reached ninety-one!

    Such a huge number was enough to shock everyone.

    The first one was broken, but the following one was even harder than the last. The number of spiritual energy s required was also higher.

    However, this was not enough to hinder the enthusiasm of the crowd.

    This was because they had seen the hope of their future cultivation.

    Endless spiritual energy circled around the highest point of the main hall of the Kunlun College, like it was filled with immortal qi, and it was filled with multicolored light.

    And such a powerful spiritual energy actually attracted a lightning tribulation!

    The laws of the world do not allow such a powerful spiritual energy to be condensed at a single point, so, along with the condensation of the spiritual energy, the lightning tribulation became even more powerful.

    The moment Yao Ming and Mu Wanjun exited the Void Trail, they astonishingly saw a thick spiritual energy spiraling about at the highest point of Mount Kunlun.

    "Look, what''s going on?" Mu Wanjun''s eyes were sharp.

    Yao Ming observed for a moment and said: "Weird, with such a powerful spiritual energy, what are they planning to do?" And then, he saw the thunderclouds chasing after him.

    "lightning tribulation is coming. Such a powerful spiritual energy would attract a lightning tribulation. " He looked at Mu Wanjun and said, "Ah Mu has never cultivated before, why would they kidnap Ah Mu?"

    If he wanted to know about what happened that year, he could only find the old lunatic, but it seemed that Xie Shuo had his eyes on Ah Mu. This was something that even Yao Ming couldn''t figure out at the moment.

    "Let''s go! I have a bad feeling about this. " His heart suddenly skipped a beat. Other than the continuously condensing spiritual energy at the peak of Mount Kunlun, he also saw that all of the spiritual energy in the entire Void Trail were automatically moving towards the peak of Mount Kunlun. At the same time, he also noticed that even the countless spiritual energy in the ruins of the ancient battlefield started to show abnormal fluctuations.

    This feeling was not good!

    Yao Ming felt that the situation had begun to develop into an even more complicated and terrifying one.

    Just as they were about to go up the mountain, Mo Yang brought a large group of Karakorum disciples to block their way.

    "Stop!" Master has ordered us to capture everyone who dares to trespass into the Kunlun College! "

    Mo Yang shouted loudly. Behind him, the thousands of Karakorum disciples were using their offensive formations. The swords in everyone''s hands flashed with a cold light, blocking their path.

    "How dare you!" Yao Ming swept a cold gaze, looking at Mo Yang.

    "So it''s Master Yao Ming." Mo Yang''s gaze turned cold, and he discovered that the person beside Mu Wanjun was actually Yao Ming. Everyone turned to look at Mo Yang, to listen to his commands.

    Although Yao Ming was previously the Principal, the Kunlun College had always revered and revered cultivation. Yao Ming''s cultivation now was naturally inferior to before, and these people were all his trusted aides, Mo Yang hesitated for a moment and said: "The Principal now is Master Xie Shuo, Master Yao Ming, I''m sorry." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and everyone prepared to take action.

 C486

    Chapter 486 - Saving Ah Mu (1)

    The Soup Dumplings flapped its wings, trying to pass the news to Jin Yulie. However, even it had not expected that it would encounter so many obstructions today.

    Countless arrows rained down on it. If it wasn''t capable of spitting fire, these arrows would have turned it into a hedgehog a long time ago. Even though it successfully escaped the reach of Quincy Academy, it was already exhausted.

    Seeing the unknown object swooping down from the sky, the assassins that everyone thought were Kunlun College all pulled out their swords.

    Jin Yulie immediately made a move to stop him.

    Only then did the Soup Dumplings let out a sigh of relief as it landed on Jin Yulie''s horse head.

    Under Jin Yulie''s consolation, Feng Chi did not move, but waited quietly.

    As the two wings of the Soup Dumplings spread out, a faint purple mist slowly curled out, condensing into a few words in the air. It was the message that Yao Ming had asked the Soup Dumplings to bring to Jin Yulie.

    After receiving the news, Jin Yulie''s eyes blossomed with joy.

    Zuo Chenfeng also said: "That''s great!" He rubbed his hands together to cheer himself up.

    "We will reach the Kunlun College in a few hours. Everyone be careful." Jin Yulie instructed, and led his army to increase their speed.

    Mu Wanjun looked at Mo Yang coldly, then said: "Let''s go."

    "Alright!" Yao Ming said, gathering power in his palm, and unambiguously rushed forward.

    Mo Yang had been ordered to guard Mu Wanjun, but in the end, Yao Ming had taken her and left Void Trail. This was his fault in the first place, but now, Mu Wanjun had sent him to the door. He naturally wanted to capture her so that she could report this to Xie Shuo.

    As for Yao Ming, his cultivation level was once hard to look at, but the information he received from Xie Shuo was nothing at all.

    Therefore, he commanded the Kunlun disciples to change their formations, wanting to see the two of them surround them.

    "I advise all of you to surrender and not die a horrible death." Mo Yang was filled with confidence in his men.

    "You talk big, aren''t you afraid that the wind will blow out of your mouth?" Mu Wanjun roared, she raised her sword and rushed forward.

    She had studied the formations of Mount Kunlun before. No matter how the formations changed, the only thing she was certain of was to kill!

    A cold light flashed, and the three of them fell to the ground.

    As long as it was a matter of Ah Mu''s life or death, she would not show any mercy. At this moment, she was wearing a black robe and her killing intent caused her clothes to flutter.

    The long swords in his hands were waved so tightly that even wind couldn''t pass through. Each sword thrust was aimed at the fatal spots of those people. When swords see blood, they show no mercy.

    Yao Ming''s palm wind was fierce, but these were his former disciples after all. Therefore, when his palm wind struck, it only broke their formation, and it did not harm their lives.

    But, no matter how powerful they were, there were only two people, four hands!

    However, there were over a thousand disciples here.

    Once there was a gap in the array, before Mu Wanjun could rush out, someone would quickly fill it up and drag away the corpse.

    The ground was dyed red with blood.

    But as the battle continued on, blood splattered everywhere, and everyone''s eyes turned bloodshot.

    Mu Wanjun''s aura slowly became chaotic. She came to worry about Ah Mu''s situation, and she was heavily injured before, yet now she was wearing it like this. After all, she could not continue with her strength.

    Yao Ming''s eyes swept across the area as his palms released a strong aura, turning around and retreating a step, he moved behind Mu Wanjun and struck one of the Kunlun disciples in the chest. At the same time, his palms swept out and cut another person''s long sword.

    Mu Wanjun only felt a blur in front of him, and her entire body was about to collapse.

    The pure and thick spiritual energy entered through her back, and her eyes immediately became a bit clearer.

    When she looked back, she realized that it was indeed very dangerous just now. If it wasn''t for Yao Ming, she would have lost her life on the spot.

    Before she could say a word of thanks, she was forced to join the battle.

    And then there was the hard battle.

    On Mo Yang''s side, it was especially difficult. Although they had temporarily trapped two people, he had already lost more than three hundred lives.

    At this time, a bolt of lightning struck the peak of Mount Kunlun. Although it didn''t hit the main hall, the lightning struck a three-thousand-year-old tree halfway down the mountain. With a loud crash, the broken tree fell down the cliff.

    This loud sound attracted everyone''s attention.

    However, this would not stop them from their goal.

    Just then, Mu Wanjun and Yao Ming realised that the pressure on their side had suddenly lessened.

    Mu Wanjun immediately turned her head, but realised that there were more people behind him.

 C487

    Chapter 487 - Saving Ah Mu (2)

    "Rong Chu! Ye Zi! " She had never expected them to be here.

    Ye Zi''s face was still wounded, it seemed that after she was captured by the Kunlun College, she had suffered a lot as well.

    In order to save Ye Zi, he had spent quite a bit of effort.

    Although he still looked exhausted, his men weren''t lenient at all. In the blink of an eye, a few more figures appeared.

    "Save Ah Mu, how can we be missing the two of us." Rong Chu was already the noble ruler of an entire country, but he still came while disregarding everything else. Mu Wanjun was naturally deeply moved by this affection.

    There was no need to say anything else, just a glance and everyone would understand.

    "And me, Elder Sister Mu." Si Tu''s voice could also be heard at this time.

    He stood at the side, holding a few Spiritual Source s of different shapes and sizes. He muttered an incantation, and countless spiritual energy leaked out from the Spiritual Source, transforming into a long sword, flying towards the Karakorum disciples.

    Si Tu''s cultivation had changed so much in such a short period of time. And he had come at this very moment.

    Mu Wanjun was incomparably moved in her heart.

    She was originally just a lone soul from another world, but she didn''t expect to meet so many close friends here. When she was in trouble, they would sacrifice their lives for her.

    A word of thanks was not enough to contain all her emotions.

    Yao Ming said: "We will restrain them. You go first!"

    "Yes!" Let''s go up and take a look. I heard from Xie Shuo that he wants to use Ah Mu''s body, I wonder what he should do? " Ye Zi said.

    "Elder Sister Mu, follow me." Si Tu took out a few more Spiritual Source s, and when the overflowing spiritual energy saw that he and Mu Wanjun were wrapped up by them, it suddenly disappeared.

    When the spirit mist around him dispersed, Mu Wanjun saw that she and Ah Mu were already outside the array.

    She could see clearly that Si Tu had used a spell just now!

    Mu Wanjun was a direct descendant of the Witch Clan, and Mu Wanjun was aware of this matter, but she did not know that after saving him, Si Tu had also noticed the changes in her body. However, despite the urgent situation, Si Tu still followed Mo He back to the Jiuyi Kingdom.

    The inheritance of the witches'' magic was inherited through the awakening of the bloodline, but Si Tu''s bloodline was about to awaken. When he returned to the Nine Barbarian Kingdom, with the assistance of many elders, he inherited the ultimate spell.

    "Is this magic?" Si Tu, you have succeeded! " Mu Wanjun was sincerely happy for him. She had thought that Si Tu was a strange person, to be able to see through a person''s cultivation level, such eyesight must be a kind of Inherent Skill. She did not expect him to be a member of the Shaman Tribe. Thinking about it, Mu Wanjun immediately took off the Witch clan finger ring s that she was wearing.

    Back then, Qian Yun gave her a feeling that he was trapping her, but now she gave this finger ring to Si Tu with all his heart.

    Si Tu was extremely talented, and had inherited a set of spells. As the leader of the Witch clan, he had the right to be the leader.

    Si Tu was a little embarrassed, "This is the first time I''ve used this kind of Spell, I''m not very familiar with it yet, so I can only do it like this."

    He was saying that he could only bring Mu Wanjun out of the formation, but he couldn''t bring her to the peak in an instant.

    Mu Wanjun hugged him tightly, "It''s alright, let''s go quickly!"

    With her current physical condition, there was no way for her to fly, so she could only walk.

    It would take two hours to reach the peak.

    "Ah Mu! You must hold on, and wait for Mummy to save you! "

    Far away from the Mount Kunlun, on a tall mountain, the old lunatic sat cross-legged. The surrounding vegetation was incomparably lush and verdant, and some light green seedlings actually grew out from the creases of his clothes.

    It was imaginable how long he had been here.

    At that moment, the noon sunlight shined through the clouds and it shot out faint golden light that shone all over his body. It was abnormally dazzling.

    There was no sound at all, but suddenly, the old lunatic opened his eyes.

    A flash of clarity appeared in his eyes!

    He suddenly turned his head and looked towards the north.

    That was the location of the Mount Kunlun. As his gaze landed on that place, he instantly looked in that direction, as a strange light flashed in his eyes.

    From such a long distance away, the peak of Mount Kunlun was faintly discernible in the clouds.

    Thick white clouds shrouded the area.

    However, a flash of lightning flashed in the eyes of the old lunatic.

    "spiritual energy?" He was extremely confused and his gaze continued to wander a few more times. Finally, it landed on the summit of Mount Kunlun. Who caused the lightning tribulation? "

    Was it Xie Shuo? He was rarely awake, but he remembered that he had seen Xie Shuo before. However, at that time, even though Xie Shuo was already at the third stage of the Dao Palace, he could tell that Xie Shuo''s cultivation had stopped and stopped for a very long time.

    With his eyesight, he was able to discern that Xie Shuo''s cultivation had already reached the end, so it was impossible for her to advance any further. Not to mention, it could even trigger such a huge lightning tribulation.

    Right now, the heavenly thunder was gathering its power, but in less than six hours, the lightning tribulation would definitely fall.

    However, he was exceptionally astonished, just who could attract such a lightning tribulation?

    The scale of this lightning tribulation was completely unlike that of a Dao Palace expert, but it was more like an Ascension of the Dao Palace''s Thirteenth Rank and above ¡­

    Xie Shuo was excluded, but the only one who was able to do so was Yao Ming. However, the old lunatic knew that Yao Ming had already dispersed his cultivation, so even if he recovered, it would be impossible for him to recover in such a short amount of time.

    Could it be Jin Yulie? No, that''s not right, Jin Yulie had just reached the second stage of the Dao Palace.

    The clouds were roiling, and looking at how the lightning tribulation was accumulating energy within the clouds, only people above the thirteenth rank of the Dao Palace would be able to trigger such lightning.

    Who could it be?

    At that moment, he could not care so much, his cultivation immediately diffused. Standing up, he took large strides and rushed towards Mount Kunlun.

    His speed was abnormally quick as he flashed across the sky like a shooting star. His speed was extremely fast as he tore through the horizon in an instant. At such a far distance, he was able to directly fly through the air.

 C488

    Chapter 488 - Powerful Air Wall (1)

    At this moment, in the main hall of Karakorum, under Xie Shuo''s persuasion, all the elders gathered their cultivation together, attempting to form a strong power that would attack Ah Mu''s sealed body. This was to find out the most secret part of his cultivation.

    However, even though their cultivation were strong, it was still very limited. Even when they joined forces, they only discovered that they were able to break open the seal on Ah Mu''s body.

    And just like that, countless Spiritual Source were spent.

    Spiritual Source s that were initially piled into mountains in the Great Hall were exhausted in no more than a few moments.

    Xie Shuo saw that the Spiritual Source''s exhaustion and Ah Mu''s seal''s breakthrough were both unable to become a direct ratio. Since things had already come to this point, it was impossible for his to stop.

    He gritted his teeth and ordered his subordinates to take out all of the Spiritual Source he had saved.

    Immediately, the entire hall was filled with light, the spiritual energy was extremely abundant, the flowers and trees around the hall were extremely lush and flourishing, extremely vigorous and flourishing.

    All the flowers were blooming at the same time. The entire scene was absolutely a wonder of the world.

    Peony, peony, rose, even chrysanthemum, rose, and so on. The flowers that had initially bloomed at different times all blossomed in a short two hours.

    "Master Xie Shuo, who sealed the meridians in the Kids? That person must be terrifyingly strong. " Someone could not help but ask.

    But Xie Shuo understood that it was natural! From the hands of the old lunatic, his cultivation was already above the Dao Palace.

    If anyone could lay down such a difficult seal, it would be him!

    Xie Shuo thought: Right now, Ah Mu''s meridians are only halfway broken, if this continues, he will be able to absorb countless spiritual energy, and after a while, I will be able to see what state his cultivation can reach.

    Above the great hall, they were wholeheartedly paying attention to the condition of Ah Mu''s sealed meridians, but they completely did not care about anything else.

    For instance, the endless thick clouds that surged above his head contained the power of thunder, or the constant sounds of slaughter that came from the foot of the mountain.

    They did not care about these things, or it could be said that they did not pay attention to them at all. What they wanted was to use the endless Spiritual Source here to attack Ah Mu''s meridians.

    It seemed that even if the sky collapsed, it would have nothing to do with them. What they wanted was the current situation.

    They were all masters of cultivation and did not participate in any organization. In other words, they did not care about who became the king or the emperor of the Mystic Moon Continent, and they did not even care about who became the president of the Kunlun College.

    All they cared about was cultivation!

    But now, as long as these people had a goal, especially those related to cultivation, they would spare no effort to break through the seal on Ah Mu''s meridians.

    Just as spiritual energy was surging in the great hall, Mu Wanjun and Si Tu had already reached the halfway point of the mountain.

    She watched as the distance between them shortened. Despite her anxiousness, the intense pain in her chest continued to assail her. With every breath she took, she could not help but feel as if her ribs were about to break.

    At this moment, she could see from afar that there seemed to be a huge army approaching from the foot of the mountain.

    Si Tu also saw it, and said with incomparable excitement: "Elder Sister Mu, quickly look, it''s the Duke of Qin!" He pointed and said: "Before I left, he had already gathered all the troops to come here. Moreover, even big brother Rong Chu had sent out fifty thousand troops to rush here."

    "Really?"

    "Of course!"

    If Jin Yulie gathered such a strong force, it would mean that he wanted to eliminate Kunlun. After all, no matter how strong Xie Shuo''s cultivation was, he wouldn''t be able to fight against an army of 100,000 people!

    Mu Wanjun looked into the distance. Perhaps, in a certain place there, was Jin Yulie.

    Thinking up to here, she felt a warm feeling flowing through her heart. Not only did she have a son she doted on, but she also had friends she had and a man she loved deeply. And that man loved her more than he loved his own life!

    Her life had been a mess, but she had been extraordinarily successful.

    No matter what would happen today, she and her family would walk side by side.

    "Go!" Si Tu! "

    Jin Yulie suddenly raised his head to look at the majestic Mount Kunlun, as if he was staring at a group of people passing through space and time from the top of the mountain.

 C489

    Chapter 489 - Powerful Air Wall (2)

    "Wan''er, you must wait for me. "I won''t let you get hurt again. I swear, I swear to the heavens with my life ¡­"

    Zuo Chenfeng used the binoculars Mu Wanjun gave him to look through, and said: "Your Majesty, there seems to be an array formation at the entrance of the mountain. Master Yao Ming and Ye Zi, Master Xia is currently fighting with them. This subject did not see any trace of Queen. "

    The corner of Jin Yulie''s mouth hooked into an extremely faint smile, "With her personality, he should be on the mountain now. When will her impetuous, impulsive, impetuous temper change? "

    It was Zuo Chenfeng''s first time seeing Jin Yulie express such strong emotions, even he was shocked.

    Although these words were a scolding, even he could feel the deep love within them. Maybe that''s what love really means.

    And Jin Yulie''s words of recklessness, impulsiveness, recklessness, should even include jealousy! Maybe these were the Mu Wanjun that Jin Yulie loved.

    Otherwise, he would not even spare a glance for those gentle and virtuous Female who were neither rash nor impulsive.

    With Zuo Chenfeng''s character, he had the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry to immediately go and support Yao Ming and the others.

    With the addition of the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry, the exhausted Yao Ming, Rong Chu and Ye Zi finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Rong Chu was so tired that both of his arms went numb. Before, when he was injured, he had already broken two ribs.

    Ye Zi''s body was covered with numerous wounds. When she saw the Black Cloud Steel Cavalry, she had originally clenched her teeth and endured. But now, because she was relieved and exhausted, she fainted on the spot.

    But only Yao Ming, wearing purple clothes, remained spotless after the intense battle.

    With a wave of his hand, the Soup Dumplings immediately jumped into his embrace. Earlier, the Soup Dumplings had been helping him by spitting out flames, but now, it couldn''t even spew them out.

    Yao Ming knew that the Soup Dumplings was exhausted.

    He held it in his arms and rubbed it vigorously.

    Seeing Jin Yulie rushing over with Feng Chi, Yao Ming said: "Quickly go up."

    Without any more words, he jumped onto one of the horses and said, "I don''t have any more strength, let''s catch your horse and use it." With that, he mounted his horse and rode up the mountain.

    Jin Yulie''s troops quickly killed all of the disciples of Karakorum that numbered only one thousand.

    Mo Yang immediately fled. He used the brusque to contact Xie Shuo.

    "Master, Jin Yulie brought his men and charged forward. The sect''s defensive array was broken, and the sect entrance is no longer guarded."

    Xie Shuo''s eyes turned cold, and he said: "No matter what you do, you still have to stop them! This was the final moment. "If you ruin my plans, I''ll skin you alive!"

    "Yes!" This subordinate understands! " Mo Yang wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. Xie Shuo''s words were actually exceptionally light and nimble, but the other party was Jin Yulie!

    His Black Cloud Cavalry was incomparably powerful. This was something that everyone in the Mystic Moon Continent knew about, yet they let him face it. That kind of pressure, could be imagined.

    However, he had no way to say no!

    This was because he wanted to help Xie Shuo as well. If he truly could obtain all the secrets of his cultivation, then it would be beneficial to him as well.

    Mo Yang looked at the disciples who were still struggling at death''s door. He turned around and left without a care in the world.

    Jin Yulie''s Swift Wind Spirit was just able to cross over a type of heavily injured disciple''s head.

    After that, he left and rushed up the mountain.

    Mu Wanjun and Si Tu had met many obstacles along the way, but because there were only two of them, and Si Tu was using his current technique along the way, he had become more proficient in it when he was near the top of the mountain. Therefore, when they saw people ambushing them from far away, Mu Wanjun and Si Tu would choose to take a detour, or use some kind of spell to hide themselves away.

    However, as they climbed up to the top of the mountain, the Spiritual Energy became even more pure and thick. Clouds and mist lingered around it, and the entire place was filled with dense and pure spiritual energy, which even covered up the accumulation of thunder and lightning on top of the mountain.

    The cover up was a cover up, but it was impossible to erase the fact that the Thundercloud Faction was even more powerful.

    When Mu Wanjun and Si Tu took a detour to the summit, they saw the beautiful sight outside the great hall.

    Si Tu opened his eyes wide, "Elder Sister Mu, I''m not seeing things, am I? It''s autumn now, are you sure that the flower I saw was a plum flower? "Isn''t that a peach blossom that bloomed only in the spring?"

    Mu Wanjun said with a dark expression, "The flowers here are in full bloom, it is definitely not normal. Because the spiritual energy is abundant here. " Suddenly, Mu Wanjun remembered that she had discovered the incomparably pure and honest spiritual energy in Ah Mu''s body.

    At that time, she did not have the time to carefully investigate the abnormality of Ah Mu''s body, she only felt that his body was covered with spiritual energy. Now that he thought about it carefully, he realized that there were a lot of Spiritual Energy that could make him feel weird.

    Son, you must not make any mistakes!

    Mu Wanjun and Si Tu passed through the flower garden and headed inside.

    At this time, they were about to enter the great hall.

    There was no way for them to swagger directly through the main entrance, so they could only sneak in through the side corridor.

    In front of them was a long corridor. Walk around the long corridor and you''ll get to the back door.

    However, there was clearly nothing in front of them, but just as Mu Wanjun and Si Tu wanted to enter, they suddenly bumped into something, and the strong rebound caused them to be bounced back.

    It was as though he had run into glass while running. Moreover, it was bulletproof organic glass. The result could be imagined.

    Si Tu fell to the ground from the impact.

    Mu Wanjun also to take three steps back before she could stand firm.

    The two looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. After a close inspection, they realized that there was a transparent wall of air in front of them. This wall of air covered the entire hall.

    Only now did Mu Wanjun realize that this wall of air was used to prevent the spiritual energy from leaking, but even so, the spiritual energy still seeped out and created a scene of hundreds of flowers blooming outside.

    It could still be imagined how terrifying and majestic the spiritual energy inside the wall of Qi was!

    They tried a few more times, only to discover that with their cultivation, they were unable to penetrate through the wall of Qi.

    And their forceful breakthrough allowed Xie Shuo, who had set up this wall of air, to have a reaction. He suddenly turned his head to look.

 C490

    Chapter 490 - Promptly Reaching (1)

    It wasn''t easy for him to get there, but he was actually cut off by a powerful wall of air. This feeling of despair permeated deep into Mu Wanjun''s heart.

    She clenched her teeth and was about to forcefully make a breakthrough. Si Tu knew that if she really tried to do so, there was a possibility that she would suffer a backlash from her power and suffer even more severe internal injuries.

    However, he also understood that Mu Wanjun was in a rush to save Ah Mu right now.

    The only thing he could do for Mu Wanjun, was to think of a way to break through this wall of air.

    had set up this wall of Qi, and no matter how high his cultivation was, not to mention Mu Wanjun''s cultivation being suppressed, even if her cultivation was still there, even if she was twice as strong, she would still not be able to forcefully break through this wall of qi.

    This was a wall of pure energy, different from a normal seal.

    And inside the palace, there were countless Spiritual Source that provided endless energy.

    It was impossible to break through!

    Mu Wanjun looked around, only to find that they were all seamless and accessible.

    She knew that Xie Shuo knew that he had arrived, so she simply walked to the main entrance of the hall and looked inside. Ah Mu was right in the middle of the hall, with seventeen Karakorum Elders surrounding him.

    And now they were all here!

    This was the true foundation of Karakorum!

    The cultivation bases of these old men were astonishing.

    They were controlling their cultivation and channeling it into Ah Mu''s body.

    Mu Wanjun smashed the wall of air with all her might, "Xie Shuo! You bastard! Let my son go! You old fart, a thousand cuts, shit! "Fuckyou!"

    Mu Wanjun''s emotions had reached their craziest point, so she shouted out all the curses she could think of. She didn''t even care about the west and the central region! It didn''t matter whether they could understand it or not.

    Even though Si Tu didn''t understand it either, he subconsciously knew that this must be a curse.

    And when Xie Shuo suddenly turned around, his eyes just happened to meet Mu Wanjun''s.

    Don''t worry. When the seal is broken and his cultivation base is strong, you''ll thank me for it!

    He could actually say such shameless words.

    If looks could kill, Xie Shuo would have been riddled with holes long ago!

    For the first time, Mu Wanjun was like a shrew. She smashed and smashed at the wall of air, but the wall of air did not budge at all.

    She thought for a moment, then took out the explosives from the Storage Ring. She ignited all the explosives in an instant.

    A loud and extremely loud sound could be heard, as if the sky had fallen directly into the depths of the earth! The entire mountain trembled violently, as if an earthquake had occurred.

    The power with which she ignited all the explosives could be imagined. The thick dust and ashes suddenly rose into the air, mixing with the thick fog.

    When the mist dissipated, a huge crater was created outside of the Karakorum Savant''s main hall. However, the wall of Qi was still there. Although it was still there, the powerful force from earlier still affected the inside of the hall.

    Cracks had already begun to appear on the pillars of the palace.

    Moreover, these cracks had a tendency to spread.

    The Elders inside did not move at all, as if they were not impressed by this power.

    Xie Shuo''s face turned ugly.

    He had set up that Qi wall. This kind of impact made it unavoidable that he wouldn''t be affected.

    He looked at the hall full of cracks and shouted, "If you want to forcefully break through, I''ll immediately take your son''s life!"

    He threatened ferociously.

    Mu Wanjun said angrily: "How dare you!"

    However, she did not continue. That strike had already used up all the explosives.

    Xie Shuo waved his hand, and countless vines appeared from the outside, and as though they were alive, they grew at an extremely fast rate after absorbing the spiritual energy.

    These vines coiled around the pillars in the hall, heading upwards. With these vines, even though the great hall was filled with countless cracks, there was no longer any possibility of collapse.

    Xie Shuo coldly glanced at her, and just at this moment, many parts of Ah Mu''s body that had been sealed had been struck open.

    His bitter sea gave rise to an incomparably strong stream of light and shadow around his body. These light rays appeared to be of an icy blue color and were extremely majestic, giving off an aura that could pierce the heavens!

    And such a strong bitter sea had long surpassed the bitter sea in Mu Wanjun''s body.

    She looked on in disbelief.

    And Ah Mu''s bitter sea was expanding.

    Accompanying the expansion of his bitter sea, his spiritual energy became more and more plentiful. However, the only strange thing was that at that time, there were actually no spring of life in the center of such a majestic bitter sea!

    Every single friar would create a spring like vortex in the center of the bitter sea, called spring of life. Only with spring of life, would they be able to send all the spiritual energy s in the bitter sea to the original body.

 C491

    Chapter 491 - Promptly Reaching (2)

    And only with spring of life could he use his main body to collect spiritual energy s, constantly cultivating them, and finally cultivating divine bridge.

    However, no one had ever seen a spring of life in such a large bitter sea.

    If one did not have a spring of life, they could expand their bitter sea for an unlimited period of time at the start. However, if this person''s endurance was insufficient to bear such a huge Spiritual Energy, then there was a possibility of their body exploding and dying.

    This was also the reason why Mu Wanjun was so anxious.

    She couldn''t penetrate it, so she could only watch on helplessly?

    No! She did not want Ah Mu to just stand there and watch him get closer and closer to danger!

    This was the first time, facing such helplessness and despair, Mu Wanjun''s heart felt as though it was being cut by an extremely blunt knife.

    Her eyes were bloodshot, and tears rolled down her cheeks.

    She knelt down in despair, her hands tightly holding on to the ground, as if she heard Ah Mu''s unceasing cries for help.

    "Mummy, Mummy, save me ¡­"

    One sentence after another tortured her soul, delaying her heart.

    Si Tu had no choice but to stand behind her and pray that Jin Yulie would hurry over.

    A huge explosion sound suddenly came out from the mountain, shocking Jin Yulie who was fighting his way up the mountain.

    He raised his eyes up, and saw a sea of clouds. Countless ashes soared into the sky, but other than that, he could not see anything. However, he knew what had happened.

    Mu Wanjun had actually used so much explosives at the same time. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was completely unable to solve the problem, she wouldn''t have done that.

    In an instant, Jin Yulie released his cultivation, and two crescent moon-shaped blades started to spin around his body, the biting cold astral winds were like throwing knives.

    Blood splattered. He withdrew his crescent blade and said to Zuo Chenfeng, "I''ll leave this to you!"

    Zuo Chenfeng nodded, he had also heard the huge commotion up above and was also worried.

    And now, even if Kunlun had already used all his strength and sent all thirty thousand more disciples out, this number put a lot of pressure on him, but he was also more concerned about Mu Wanjun''s and Ah Mu''s situation.

    Jin Yulie gave up on Feng Chi, and immediately flew into the sky.

    The moment he stood up, countless Kunlun disciples flew out from all directions to block him in midair.

    Jin Yulie circulated the Crescent Moon Blade to the extreme, and did not see what kind of move he used. A cold light flashed, and had already removed the heads of countless people.

    Right now, Jin Yulie''s eyes were bloodshot from killing, what happened to Mu Wanjun, what happened to Ah Mu?

    He wished he could grow wings and fly up there, and these people were still wasting their time with him. One could well imagine how angry he was. In such a state of fury, he would naturally not show mercy.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was about to lose all hope, suddenly, a shadow flashed across the sky at a fast speed.

    Seemingly in the split second of his subconscious mind, Mu Wanjun turned around in shock, but felt an incomparably familiar aura charge towards him.

    It was this aura that caused her despairing eyes to once again light up with hope.

    "foster father!"

    Mu Wanjun shouted.

    Old lunatic had extremely strong sense of hearing, and he had also heard it from so far away. He suddenly descended, and stopped right next to Mu Wanjun.

    "Wangyun, what are you doing here?"

    The old lunatic was originally headed towards the plentiful spiritual energy, but he didn''t expect to see his adopted daughter here.

    Seeing that foster father was completely awake, Mu Wanjun was overjoyed.

    He anxiously said: "foster father, Xie Shuo has imprisoned Ah Mu, and is still gathering everyone here to remove the seal on Ah Mu''s body."

    As Mu Wanjun said that, the old lunatic''s face suddenly changed!

    He said, "Not good!"

    Hearing foster father say the same thing, Mu Wanjun''s heart jumped, what''s wrong? Something must have happened, otherwise the foster father would not have such a change in expression.

    "Where is Ah Mu?"

    "He''s in the main hall!"

    The old lunatic looked at the great hall behind him, his gaze like a blade!

    The moment he attacked, he discovered that there was an air wall.

    Through the energy wall, he could see that Ah Mu''s body, which was floating in midair, had a strange layer of light emitting from where he was originally sealed.

    Seventy-four of the ninety-nine eighty-one sealing marks had already been broken through by the crowd. There were still seven more that were about to be broken through.

    If all of these sealed points were to be broken through, then, Ah Mu himself ¡­

    The old lunatic did not hesitate at all.

    "Break!"

    His cultivation was not something that Xie Shuo could compare to.

    Following his command, an even more powerful aura surged forward. Cracks appeared on the wall of air in an instant. Then, the cracks spread and covered the entire wall of air.

    Xie Shuo suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and seeing the old lunatic behind him, fear flitted past his eyes, but at the same time, he knew that it was impossible for him to fight against the old lunatic since he was right in front of him.

    Seemingly at the same time, he activated the incomparably majestic spiritual energy in the great hall to fight against the old lunatic, but at the same time, he secretly drew out all of the strength, and together with the old lunatic, directed the attack towards Ah Mu!

    What he used was a type of skillful skill that could overturn a thousand jin!

    And it was this ingenuity that led the limitless energy here to rush towards Ah Mu all of a sudden.

    Originally, there were only seven seals on Ah Mu''s body and these seven seals were the strongest of the bunch. However, right at the moment when Old lunatic unleashed his immense power, he only saw the instant the wall of air shattered, Ah Mu''s body also released a burst of dazzling light.

    That light was extremely dazzling. This caused everyone present to be unable to open their eyes.

    Along with the majestic aura of the Great Hall''s spiritual energy and the powerful palm strike from the Old lunatic, all of the power had undergone a fundamental change in that instant.

    All of those powers were being drawn towards the center by an even stranger force.

    This kind of sudden change was something that Xie Shuo himself had never expected.

    At that moment, Ah Mu''s body was in the center of the enveloping light.

    He originally had his eyes tightly shut, but in that instant, he suddenly opened them. His heart flashed with an extremely flirtatious red light!

 C492

    Chapter 492 - Bearing Together (1)

    The old lunatic had rushed over just in time in order to prevent Xie Shuo from gathering everyone to break Ah Mu''s seal, but what happened next was unexpected. When he was trying to break the wall of Qi, Xie Shuo had plotted against him and pulled his power over.

    And like this, all of Ah Mu''s most crucial sealing points were all broken in that instant.

    Xie Shuo saw the seal points that were being broken one by one in his heart, and was instantly overjoyed.

    But the old lunatic''s expression suddenly changed, he cursed in his heart.

    The wall of air had shattered.

    Right now, he had to quickly go in and reseal the seal on Ah Mu that was broken.

    He immediately rushed in, and at the same time, Mu Wanjun also attempted to rush in when the wall of Qi was about to shatter.

    Just as Mu Wanjun was about to go in, she was pushed out by the old lunatic with a wave of her hand.

    Naturally, she was not the opponent of the old lunatic. With a light wave, she fell to the ground. This was extremely strange, but Mu Wanjun didn''t have time to think why the foster father would do such a thing.

    And when she stood up and entered again, she was only slightly slower, but there was a thousand-mile gap between them!

    In this short period of time, a tremendous change happened inside!

    Old lunatic rushed in, he wanted to seal Ah Mu again, and the moment his fingertips made contact with Ah Mu''s body, he placed his power into his fingertips.

    All the seals on Ah Mu''s body had been broken, and only the tiniest bit was hidden on the hundred percent acupoint on top of his head.

    That was the most secretive point, and also the most important point. But if he could not even preserve that point, then Ah Mu''s seal would be completely unsealed.

    The old lunatic saw this and thought that he still had a chance to seal Ah Mu again.

    However, the moment he touched''s body, he was bounced back by the huge power surging from Ah Mu''s body. After bouncing away, another majestic power appeared and sucked the old lunatic over.

    Right at this moment, Ah Mu suddenly opened his eyes, a strange red light flashing across his eyes.

    No one present could ascertain the rank of the old lunatic''s cultivation. Even a third stage Dao Palace expert like Xie Shuo was nothing in front of the old lunatic.

    However, he couldn''t resist this suction force.

    However, the power was controlled by Ah Mu who was in the midst of chaos.

    Once his seal was broken, the endless flow of spiritual energy would lose control and surge about chaotically.

    Originally, he had no way of getting close to Ah Mu. But now, to seal Ah Mu, he could only use this opportunity to get close.

    But he was wrong!

    When the old lunatic suddenly rushed over, the moment his strength made contact with Ah Mu. The violent surge of spiritual energy caused all of his strength to be sucked back by Ah Mu.

    The old lunatic''s cultivation was pure, it was a different absorption compared to the spiritual energy. This was a pure cultivation base.

    Ah Mu could not accept it at all, the red light that flashed past his eyes suddenly disappeared as the old lunatic''s cultivation forced him to do so.

    Seeing this situation, Xie Shuo realized that there was still an extremely well hidden seal point on Ah Mu''s Hundred Meetings. Without even thinking, he suddenly made his move, joined everyone''s cultivation, and led them to rush to Ah Mu''s Hundred Meetings Acupoint.

    All of this happened in an instant.

    However, it was beyond everyone''s imagination.

    Ah Mu was unable to endure such a huge change. This time, he actually woke up from the Primal Chaos with an incomparably painful expression. Looking at Mu Wanjun in front of him, he couldn''t help but yell, "Mummy, save me ¡­ I feel so bad! "

    Mu Wanjun fell to the ground, her hands and knees scraped against the ground, and this fall caused her broken ribs to hurt even more. But when she heard Ah Mu''s cry for help, she didn''t care about anything else, and abruptly got up and rushed in again.

    She did not care at all, while Ah Mu was being surrounded by countless of cultivation bases.

    She only had one thought, and that was to save her son.

    The only thing she could do was try to pull Ah Mu away.

    Mu Wanjun, who had always been observant and calm, would suddenly go berserk the moment she met Ah Mu!

    Only Ah Mu''s painful expression remained in his eyes.

    She suddenly rushed over to grab Ah Mu, but how could the situation here make her act so recklessly?

    It was just like someone who had been electrocuted. If someone wanted to save him, they would have to turn off the electricity first. They could not pull the electricity. If they did, there would only be one result, and that would be the same!

 C493

    Chapter 493 - Bearing Together (2)

    Mu Wanjun did not think of this!

    Perhaps she should have thought of it, but the instinct of the body was far faster than the decision in her mind!

    But it was also thanks to Mu Wanjun''s reckless actions, if not Ah Mu would have died from her entire body exploding from enduring so much cultivation.

    Mu Wanjun shared a lot of cultivation for Ah Mu.

    This cultivation was the cultivation that the old lunatic had been cultivating for almost a hundred years.

    As Mu Wanjun''s strength increased greatly, the last seal that Ah Mu had hidden in the Hundred Meetings Acupoint was completely opened!

    The powerful backlash produced an incomparably powerful shockwave that pushed everyone in the hall out. Everyone fell to the ground.

    And after this powerful shockwave formed in the middle of the hall, there was a huge explosion.

    After a boom, dust filled the sky, covering almost the entire sky.

    At the top of the mountain, after the shockwave disappeared, a mountain breeze blew past. Everyone looked over and saw that the originally solemn and dignified main hall had been completely destroyed, leaving behind nothing but a pile of ruins.

    There were two figures amongst them.

    Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu.

    The surrounding spiritual energy was scattered by the strong wave of air at that instant, and became a little fainter. But even so, such a dense spiritual energy was still tens of times more abundant than normal.

    Seeing that the mother and son were still alright, the old lunatic could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

    Ah Mu stood beside Mu Wanjun. He raised his head and glanced at Mu Wanjun, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile.

    Seeing that he was finally safe, her gaze became gentler from the determination of dying. She hugged Ah Mu tightly in her embrace, "Ah Mu, that''s great, Mummy thought she wouldn''t be able to see you again. "Too good ¡­"

    The last good word suddenly stuck in his throat.

    The smile froze on his face.

    Because Ah Mu''s body had fallen down softly.

    "Ah Mu!" Mu Wanjun screamed in horror, she was extremely shocked.

    Ah Mu collapsed weakly onto the ground, as he remained motionless. Son, don''t scare Mummy ¡­ "

    A closed his eyes, as if he was once again in a deep sleep. This was the same situation as when Mu Wanjun was at Void Trail. Ah Mu''s chest was moving up and down, her breathing was even, as though she had fallen into a deep sleep.

    And at this moment, the spiritual energy that had just been dispersed by the waves of air gathered over once again, and it was even denser than before. These spiritual energy increasingly flowed into Ah Mu''s body on its own.

    "foster father, foster father!" Mu Wanjun remembered that the old lunatic was still here and immediately shouted loudly. The only person who could explain all of this was the Old lunatic.

    Everyone was dizzy from the impact of the air wave just now. Old lunatic suddenly stood up and wanted to go over, but just as he finished selling off a step, he suddenly spouted a big mouthful of blood.

    He abruptly fell to the ground.

    "foster father!" Mu Wanjun immediately went over to support the crumbling old lunatic.

    "foster father, what''s wrong? "Blood ¡­"

    The old lunatic could not control himself at all. Blood not only spurted out of his mouth, but also stained his clothes.

    Old lunatic was the first person Mu Wanjun had ever met who was sincere and good to her when he came to this world. She had always respected and deeply loved him. Her relationship with him as a father and a teacher made them as close as family.

    Old lunatic slumped onto the ground, leaning on Mu Wanjun. A pair of eyes, which had originally been somewhat cloudy, suddenly became extremely clear at this moment.

    Perhaps, this was the clearest moment he had been conscious for so many years.

    "foster father, what''s wrong with you? How can I save you? " Mu Wanjun thought back to when Jin Yulie had saved him, and used her own inner force to extend his life. She quickly forced her cultivation into her palm in order to force herself into the old lunatic''s body.

    But when she forced the repair into it, she discovered that the old lunatic''s body seemed to have been hollowed out. As his cultivation went in, he sank completely into the bottomless abyss.

    "How could this be?" When Mu Wanjun''s Qi went into the sea, it did not make any difference to the old lunatic at all.

    She wasn''t willing to accept this and once again increased the amount of inner strength she had. This time, she astonishingly discovered that the amount of inner strength in her body had increased to a level that she was completely unable to imagine.

    Just a moment ago, under Xie Shuo''s design, the old lunatic had accidentally injected all of his inner force into Ah Mu''s body, and when Mu Wanjun was about to save Ah Mu, he shared all of it.

    Now, her cultivation had increased to an extremely terrifying level. Shockingly, he was in the fifth level of the Dao Palace! And Ah Mu, even less so.

    Cultivating Spirit Master, Inner Qi was extremely important to him, especially with the cultivation level of Old lunatic, his cultivation had already become one with his life. Once he lost all his cultivation, it meant that his lifespan was up.

    Old lunatic waved his hand and told Mu Wanjun not to be too anxious.

    However, Mu Wanjun was unable to hold it in, and her tears fell drop by drop.

    Just at this time, Jin Yulie arrived.

    "Master!" He shouted and quickly walked over and knelt on one knee in front of Old lunatic. disciple has come late. "

    "No, no, no. You saw me too, didn''t you?" Old lunatic did not mind the fact that he was about to die.

    When Mu Wanjun saw that Jin Yulie had arrived, she raised her eyes to look at him.

    "Save the foster father." As she said that, she reassembled her power in her palm, wanting to channel her cultivation into the old lunatic''s body. However, he was stopped by the old lunatic.

    "It doesn''t matter. foster father has let you down."

    His sudden words took everyone by surprise.

    "foster father, what are you saying?"

    "Ai!" The old lunatic sighed and said, "The meridians in Ah Mu''s body were sealed by me."

    This sentence shocked everyone present. But then he thought about it, who in the whole world, other than the old lunatic, could create such a tight seal?

    But why did he do that?

 C494

    Chapter 494 - Mad Truth (1)

    Yao Ming was even a step later than Jin Yulie. When he rushed over, he saw the ground full of mess as well as the people inside the ruins.

    "Old lunatic!" he shouted.

    He was originally of the same sect as the old lunatic, and their relationship was deep. Otherwise, the old lunatic would not have specially invited him to go to Penglai.

    However, now that he had seen the old lunatic in this state, Yao Ming naturally felt even more uncomfortable.

    Seeing that the old lunatic was severely injured and not much longer alive, the ruins suddenly trembled and Xie Shuo crawled out from the ruins with his entire body covered in dust.

    However, the moment he appeared and saw the severely injured Old lunatic, he immediately became excited.

    Looking around, apart from the old lunatic, he was the most powerful one. As for the heavily injured old lunatic, he was the one who was truly fearless.

    He shouted loudly, "Xuan Ying, are you still unwilling to speak of the secrets from that year? "You''re dying. Do you want to take that secret with you into the coffin?"

    The manager was stunned. At that moment, there was a strange sense of tranquility.

    After a moment, Mu Wanjun reacted. The reason Xie Shuo had done so many things was just for that secret!

    She was furious. "You bastard!" Saying that, she was about to rush over, but was held tightly by the old lunatic.

    Old lunatic sneered as he looked at Xie Shuo: "Didn''t you want to know what happened all those years ago?"

    "That''s right!" Xie Shuo''s eyes flashed with a crazed look of yearning, "Daoist Immortals? Back then, what kind of deities did you see in the Penglai Immortal Realm? What did he give you? Why did he allow your cultivation to surpass the Dao Palace Realm? "

    "A deity?" The old lunatic was startled for a moment, then immediately understood.

    It was rumored in the martial arts world that he saw a deity! So it''s a huge attraction for a lot of people. This was also the reason why everyone was tricked by Xie Shuo to open the seal on Ah Mu''s body. Was it really related to the so-called deities?

    However, no one knew that this was just a slip of the tongue.

    When the old lunatic heard this and understood, he started laughing loudly.

    His laughter made Xie Shuo''s scalp tingle.

    Yao Ming also frowned. He did indeed spread word of the deity, but after the old lunatic suffered from severe injuries, he said the word in a daze and became a deity.

    So he did not say anything more on this matter. However, everyone thought that the thing they saw in the Penglai Realm was an immortal, and that the immortal gave the old lunatic a special thing that allowed him to break through to the next level.

    After Xie Shuo''s cultivation had reached a bottleneck, he did not improve for more than ten years, and he had accidentally thought about what happened back then. Thus, he secretly planned, and planned so that he could get the truth from the old lunatic''s mouth.

    When he realised that Ah Mu''s unique body could allow his cultivation to increase in a short amount of time, he shifted his attention back to Ah Mu.

    At the end of the day, all he wanted was to increase his own cultivation base. In fact, he was looking forward to what would happen next.

    That was the whole story!

    Who would have thought that all of this was due to a slip of the tongue!

    The old lunatic could not help but laugh out loud, revealing his secret!

    "So that''s how it is!" The old lunatic looked at Yao Ming and explained, "You heard wrong back then.

    Immortal Ascension?

    It was the same voice, but the truth was completely subversive!

    "Do you still remember that palace we saw in the Pang Lai Immortal Realm?"

    "Of course." Yao Ming would never forget the darkness that he saw, that made people feel despair even to the point of death.

    "There is indeed something strange within the darkness ¡­"

    The old lunatic recounted everything he saw in the palace. It turned out that he also saw that strange darkness back then.

    However, he was extremely afraid, the fear was born in his heart, he raised his blade and thrusted forward, he did not expect that there would be a powerful force in the darkness that could shift the attack onto Yao Ming who was at the side.

    After Yao Ming fainted, the old lunatic clenched his teeth. He had already come here, if he didn''t find out why, he wouldn''t leave even if he died. Therefore, he chose to be ruthless and charged into the darkness.

    After that, he saw the frescoes in the palace. Those frescoes were vivid and lifelike, depicting the cultivators'' step by step, the events that happened at each stage, the frescoes were all-encompassing, since they depicted every type of mutation.

 C495

    Chapter 495 - Mad Truth (2)

    It was a great encyclopedia that guided a person in all aspects of cultivation.

    The old lunatic didn''t even bother to look at the situation in front of him. He just focused on the Dao Palace at the back.

    And when he saw the picture of the Dao Palace in the middle of the mural, his shock could be imagined. So it turned out that the Dao Palace, which they had painstakingly pursued and trained to the point where there were no one else in the world, was actually in the middle of the entire cultivation process.

    There''s a lot more to come.

    When he looked carefully, he realized that the eighth level of the Dao Palace, which he had cultivated to the peak of the Mystic Moon Continent but could never break through, was not the highest level.

    The entire Dao Palace had thirteen ranks.

    After passing the 13 palaces, there were still 27 ranks of Ascension. And after the Ascension, the final painting depicted a fairyland.

    In the misty clouds, there were some people walking on the clouds, soaring up. They were Immortals.

    This was the most important step!

    The old lunatic was completely shocked. At this moment, the entire hall began to tremble violently.

    Those patterns began to turn blurry, as if everything was just a blur.

    When the time came, if he still did not leave this place, he would disappear along with the entire palace. Old lunatic brought the heavily injured Yao Ming and quickly fled.

    The process was very complicated. He did not go into details, but a few simple words were enough to throw out one heavy bomb after another.

    It was incomparably shocking!

    Back then, the temptation to become an Immortal was simply too great. When the old lunatic was young, he could not control the thoughts in his heart and had always wanted to reach that realm.

    After returning from the Penglai Kingdom, he locked himself up and began to cultivate like crazy.

    Cultivation was initially about going step by step, even the old lunatic was a cultivation prodigy at that time, but he could not resist the crazy thoughts that he had.

    As a result, his cultivation went berserk. His failure at transcending the tribulation had damaged his mental fortitude, so he had remained lingering at his original location. Sometimes he would wake up, sometimes he would go insane.

    This was the reason why he was nicknamed Old lunatic. Over time, everyone forgot his real name and called him Old lunatic.

    In the past, other than the fact that he had no time to cultivate, he also believed that now that everyone knew about the secret behind the Dao Palace, there might be many people who would go insane from cultivating like this.

    That was why he decided not to reveal this secret!

    Only, he did not expect that a slip of the tongue from back then, would actually cause Xie Shuo''s mind to wander to this day.

    Furthermore, he never thought that Xie Shuo would set his sights on Ah Mu.

    After the old lunatic finished speaking, he looked at Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie with incomparable affection, and he was extremely moved: "Back then, I thought that only cultivation was the most important thing in my life, but I didn''t think that I was wrong. I missed the best thing in my life, and I failed her who loved me. God has punished me for my madness. I asked for it. To be able to meet you and Ah Mu is the happiest thing in my life. "

    He squeezed their hands and held them together.

    Jin Yulie and Mu Wanjun looked at each other, both of them feeling very bad in their hearts.

    To the two of them, the old lunatic could be said to be their true kin. One was their foster father, and the other was their master. However, the current him knew that he was dying, but there was nothing they could do about it.

    "A Lie, you are my only disciple, you must treat her well, she is truly a good girl, don''t disappoint her ¡­" As he spoke, he began to cough loudly. Blood continued to gush out from his wounds, as if carrying the last of his life force away.

    "Don''t worry, Master. Your disciple knows."

    "Ah Mu, with Ah Mu''s body, I have no other choice. I can only ¡­ seal ¡­"

    Before he could finish his words, he let out his last breath and stopped breathing.

    The old lunatic fell uncontrollably, but in the end, he left just like that.

    "foster father!" Mu Wanjun''s eyes opened wide, seeing the old lunatic''s hand that was tightly holding onto her loosen, falling down powerlessly, her heart ached as though she could not breathe.

    foster father had saved her in the snow, bringing the mother and son pair to avoid being hunted by Liushi and Mu Yanran. It could be said that the reason Mu Wanjun and Ah Mu were able to live as carefree and carefree as they were today was all because of the foster father.

    Now, he was risking his life to save Ah Mu.

    How could this not make Mu Wanjun feel heartache?

    Without even thinking about it, she wanted to channel all the cultivation in her body into the Old lunatic''s body so that he could regain his life.

    However, the old lunatic did not have a single trace of life.

    Mu Wanjun cried in despair.

    There was not a single reaction from Jin Yulie''s face, but the water vapor that flashed past his eyes showed the pain in his heart.

    Looking at the sorrowful Mu Wanjun, he held her tightly in her arms.

    "Wan''er! Wan''er!" He tightly embraced her and whispered in her ear, "If Master goes, even if you scatter all your cultivation base, you still won''t be able to come. Calm down. There''s also me and Ah Mu. "

    Mu Wanjun stopped crying in Jin Yulie''s arms.

    "Ah Mu!" She suddenly thought back to what the foster father had said before he passed away. It was as if he had sealed Ah Mu''s meridians. The foster father had treated Ah Mu extremely well. He was unwilling to harm Ah Mu, and he definitely had a reason for doing so. Now, Ah Mu''s meridians had been opened. Would there be any bad consequences?

    The moment he thought of this, Mu Wanjun hurriedly said to Jin Yulie: "Quickly, go and see Ah Mu."

    Right at this moment, Xie Shuo saw the old lunatic die suddenly, his expression changed. He finally knew that there was someone who could become an immortal after painstakingly pursuing the road of cultivation. He said, "So that''s how it is!"

    The eighth stage of the Dao Palace was a bottleneck, and the cultivation that he did not improve for more than ten years, after Ah Mu gave him a few days of spiritual energy cultivation, quickly grew to the limit, and in a few days of time, he had already stepped into the eighth stage of the Dao Palace.

    He had originally thought that it would be impossible for him to continue on, but now it seemed that not only could he continue on, he might even reach Immortal Ascension!

    Thinking about that, Xie Shuo once again shifted his gaze onto Ah Mu.

 C496

    Chapter 496 - Stealing from others (1)

    Ah Mu!

    To everyone present, Ah Mu was the most important turning point!

    All the elders who were previously tricked by Xie Shuo to help him to open his meridians heard the words of the old lunatic.

    Who didn''t want to become an immortal?

    However, when they thought about Xie Shuo''s actions, they all understood why he wanted to break the seal on Ah Mu. When everyone just turned to look at Xie Shuo.

    Suddenly, he moved, and rushed towards Ah Mu''s direction. His speed was exceptionally fast.

    His cultivation was the highest here, so his speed was naturally the fastest.

    He had only one goal when he rushed to Ah Mu''s side, and that was to seize Ah Mu, and borrow his body to absorb the spiritual energy.

    When he moved, everyone moved at the same time.

    Everyone''s goal was the same.

    Xie Shuo sneered, he was ridiculing these people''s overestimation of their capabilities.

    He casually waved his palm, bringing with it a violent wind and waves, as he attacked towards the crowd with a formidable momentum. Sand and stones immediately flew about, causing everyone to be unable to stand steadily.

    "Save Ah Mu!" As soon as Mu Wanjun finished speaking, she suddenly moved, flying forward, her speed extremely fast.

    But, even if Jin Yulie''s cultivation was high, he was no longer Xie Shuo''s opponent. Last time the two of them met, Jin Yulie might have been able to barely fight against Xie Shuo with his pure cultivation, but he was no longer Xie Shuo''s opponent.

    Within the Dao Palace realm, every rank and rank''s ability would be superimposed.

    An eighth stage expert was not someone that Jin Yulie could even touch.

    Xie Shuo moved like lightning, with a wave of his long sleeves, a powerful force appeared in front of Jin Yulie, in the blink of an eye, he immediately brandished his Crescent Moon Blade, in that moment, both of his blades merged into one, forming a sword that clashed with Xie Shuo''s Qi.

    The moment the sword clashed with the Qi, Xie Shuo bellowed: "Break!"

    Suddenly, the sword bent in a strange way and split into two.

    Without stopping, he continued to attack. Jin Yulie knew how powerful the beasts were, and did not dare to fight back, dodging to the side. But, in that moment, the Qi suddenly separated, as though thousands of swords were rushing towards Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie''s eyes turned cold, he knew that he could not avoid it, he could only take it head-on.

    Just at that moment!

    Suddenly!

    Light and shadow!

    Coldness!

    At the same time, an even brighter figure descended from the sky. It was so bright that it made people unable to open their eyes. It was a dazzling figure of silver, a bolt of thunder from a clear sky!

    A bolt of lightning pierced through the rolling clouds and descended.

    It was as if a dragon had stabbed itself directly into the ground, fiercely colliding with the light and shadow sent out by Xie Shuo.

    There was a loud bang, and then it was as if beads and beads fell into a silver plate one after another, like the sound of jade shattering at Kunlun Mountains. Xie Shuo''s eyes turned cold. He saw that as the silver light descended, it completely shattered the energy light he shot out.

    It was only at this moment that the crowd noticed that above their heads, countless thick clouds had suddenly appeared, and lightning constantly flashed within the clouds.

    The light in Xie Shuo''s eyes flickered slightly as he said, "It''s Sky lightning tribulation punishment!"

    Everyone could see Xie Shuo''s reminder even more clearly.

    It seemed like the lightning strike was aimed at Xie Shuo, but in reality, it was aimed at Ah Mu!

    Previously, Xie Shuo had used Ah Mu to absorb too much of the spiritual energy, so before his body could refine it, the accumulated spiritual energy had attracted the Sky lightning tribulation''s punishment.

    These were the laws of the world. There were too many spiritual energy hoarding and gathering into a demon spirit, and after the chaotic battles of the Primordial Era, the laws of the world no longer allowed one place to gather too many spiritual energy.

    This was also why Qu Ning''s family would hide within the Spiritual Source and use the stone skin to seal themselves in order to avoid the descent of the Sky lightning tribulation''s punishment.

    Before this, the reason why Old lunatic was able to step into such a powerful cultivation level was because he had experienced countless heavenly tribulation. However, in the end, he did not succeed in transcending the tribulation, was also because he was unable to withstand the descent of the lightning tribulation.

    Right now, the scale of this type of heavenly lightning far surpassed the lightning tribulation of the old lunatic when he was undergoing his heavenly tribulation.

    Because the number of spiritual energy s in this place had already accumulated to an inconceivable extent, and among them, Ah Mu was the source of all the spiritual energy.

    However, while Ah Mu was in a coma, the lightning tribulation had been gathering above everyone''s heads, and had not landed for a long time. However, when Xie Shuo activated his cultivation, it was like a lead thread.

    Everyone in the world knew that there was no coincidence but and Jin Yulie''s strike had ignited the fuse of the lightning tribulation that had been stored up in their heads for a long time.

 C497

    Chapter 497 - Stealing from others (2)

    The lightning tribulation descended once again, but this time it was aimed at the moving Xie Shuo.

    Seeing that the lightning tribulation was aimed at Xie Shuo, everyone''s thoughts of seizing Ah Mu rose once again. If one could become an immortal, who would give up the chance to live forever?

    As these thoughts raced through their minds, the Elders were no longer as united as they were before.

    All sorts of magical equipment and weapons were brought out.

    How could he get into a tiger''s den?

    Even though the opponent was a Dao Palace Level 8 expert, if they got Ah Mu, they could still become Dao Palace Level 8 experts, and could even step onto the Immortal Path.

    This huge attraction caused everyone to join the team to snatch Ah Mu.

    At this time, Xie Shuo''s gaze turned malicious, "How can fireflies compete with the sun and moon?" His expression was extremely ferocious. He gathered his power and was about to attack.

    And he also wanted to face the powerful lightning tribulation. Seeing how these people were like ants, yet their lives were tenacious, making him unbearably annoying.

    Xie Shuo frantically killed people, but the top of his head was being pulled by the lightning tribulation, it formed a scene, where all he could see was the lightning tribulation, and at the beginning, he had even personally crushed the throats of those people, or thrusted his hand into the chests of the elders, pulling out the beating heart.

    But when he discovered that he was carrying the lightning tribulation, all he had to do was look at it and the inescapable net of lightning tribulation poured down like rain ¡­

    It had hurt a lot of people, and his lightning tribulation could also cause many others to passively face the danger.

    In that instant, on the peak of Mount Kunlun, thunder and lightning began to rumble like war drums.

    The scene instantly became chaotic. Some people who wanted to capture Ah Mu did not succeed, but because of the endless spiritual energy, they were forced to answer it in a panic.

    The scene was extremely chaotic.

    Mu Wanjun watched the situation unfold before her eyes. She wanted to take advantage of the chaos to snatch Ah Mu back. However, Xie Shuo had seen through Mu Wanjun''s plan very early on. His hair was in disarray, as if he was the devil king of hell.

    He shouted, "Don''t even think about succeeding!"

    His hands moved like lightning, attacking towards Mu Wanjun.

    Seeing that, Jin Yulie wanted to pull Mu Wanjun along.

    Just at that moment!

    Jin Yulie''s speed was already not slow, but he was still not Xie Shuo''s opponent. Just as his hand touched Mu Wanjun''s clothes, Xie Shuo''s palm strike arrived in front of him.

    Without even thinking, he pounced forward without the slightest hesitation, using his back as a shield and pulled Mu Wanjun into her embrace.

    At this moment, Xie Shuo landed a palm on Jin Yulie''s back.

    Mu Wanjun only felt her body falling forward uncontrollably, then a warm liquid drilled into her neck.

    "Boom!"

    A fishy smell lingered at the tip of his nose, lingering there for a long time.

    She felt her mind go blank.

    She looked back and saw that Jin Yulie''s face was pale white, dark red blood unceasingly flowing out of his mouth. She reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, but discovered that no matter how she wiped, Jin Yulie''s blood simply could not be stopped.

    At this moment, her and Jin Yulie''s bodies were like kites with their strings cut. They retreated along with the wind created by Xie Shuo''s palm, and the scene looked as if they were gliding through the air.

    In that short moment, in Mu Wanjun''s eyes, it seemed like an eternity.

    In her eyes, in her heart, there was only Jin Yulie, and the smile that leaked out of the corner of his mouth.

    Ever since Jin Yulie became sensible, he rarely smiled.

    This was because when he was young, he suffered from acute poison. That kind of pain continued day and night, and afterwards, the mother chose to follow after his father. He became an orphan. Later, when he found out that he had an uncle, he thought he had relatives. However, that uncle only wanted to make him a puppet, or make him work for him.

    And in the process of him going to the Mount Kunlun, becoming a dark guard, and standing out to become a Umbra, what he had to pay in this process was something that he, at a young age, found hard to bear.

    However, he had forcibly withstood the blow.

    He had put in a lot of effort, but his life was just a speck of black.

    But Mu Wanjun''s unexpected arrival seemed to have opened the color plate of his life. In addition to being bitter, he also tasted sweetness.

    That was the cinnabar mole in his heart, the softest and warmest part of his heart that was as hard as steel.

    How could he bear to let her suffer the slightest harm?

    Even now, when he used his body as a shield and received such a heavy blow from Xie Shuo, he was still smiling because he felt that as long as Mu Wanjun was safe and sound, he would not be afraid even if he were to die.

    In merely an instant, Mu Wanjun saw many, many things in Jin Yulie''s eyes ¡­

    He reached out and gently stroked her cheek. He was smiling.

    If he died like this, he hoped that Mu Wanjun''s last memory of him would be good.

    "Fierce!" "Don''t let anything happen to me."

    The two of them fell backwards, and just as they were about to fall into the lightning tribulation, Yao Ming immediately moved, and blocked the two people, while Si Tu also moved at the same time.

    He and Yao Ming worked together and only then did they manage to intercept Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie.

    Everyone landed on the ground, and their feet left a long mark on the ground.

    Xie Shuo was already in the midst of the gigantic lightning tribulation. The lightning tribulation that he had been saving for a long time was originally meant for Ah Mu, but now that Xie Shuo had released the lightning tribulation, it was impossible for him to rest any longer.

    The lightning tribulation seemed to have lost all of its strength in finding a target to vent its anger on, as it heavily crashed into the ground in front of Xie Shuo. And just at this moment, the spiritual energy in his body was completely activated.

    In this situation, he actually broke through again.

    Before this, Xie Shuo already had the tendency to go berserk. At this critical moment, if he could endure past the lightning tribulation this time, he would enter the Ascension Realm. This was the long-planned lightning tribulation, if, he could not resist it, he would not be as lucky as the old lunatic, where he lost his consciousness and went insane.

    He would die along with the lightning tribulation.

    However, it was at this critical moment.

    Xie Shuo suddenly regained the last bit of consciousness, and right at this moment, the most powerful lightning tribulation was about to fall.

    Everyone''s hearts seemed to leap into their throats!

 C498

    Chapter 498 - Apocalypse (1)

    Right at this moment, no one expected that Xie Shuo would be so sinister and ruthless. He actually dragged Ah Mu along with him, and amidst the divine lightning, chose to let both Ah Mu and himself experience tribulation.

    At this instant, everyone present felt their breathing become stagnant.

    And all of this...

    The lightning was about to strike!

    Xie Shuo attacked like lightning!

    Ah Mu, appeared in a state of chaos!

    However, all of these things were closely related. Even if they were not, they must have been connected in that instant!

    "No!" When Mu Wanjun only had enough time to blurt out two words, Xie Shuo grabbed onto Ah Mu''s shoulder and forcefully dragged him into the divine lightning.

    Its speed was so fast that no one could compare to it!

    In that instant, the entire peak of Mount Kunlun was enveloped in an endless number of lightning tribulation s. The laws of the world seemed to be releasing all the power that had been stored up for many years at this moment.

    A powerful force spontaneously formed a curved aura outside, isolating everyone outside.

    Originally, there were quite a number of Karakorum elders who had also been ruthlessly killed by Xie Shuo a while ago, but now, it could be said that the remaining people were all old, weak, and handicapped, and completely devoid of fighting strength.

    Now that he had a target, it was as if all the lightning tribulation did not hold these people in their eyes anymore, and used a "fence" effect on them to isolate them, while he used his strength to call for Xie Shuo.

    Of course, he wouldn''t foolishly endure it himself. He dragged Ah Mu to bear it together, as if he felt that they were going to die together.

    When the lightning tribulation descended, he had used all his strength to resist it. However, his cultivation was only at the ninth level on the other side, and he was just about to step into the Dao Palace.

    However, this kind of lightning tribulation was aimed at a person like Xie Shuo, who was at the eighth stage of the Dao Palace. He had mistakenly struck the lightning tribulation, and even if he were to dissipate all of his cultivation just to preserve his life, the laws of the heaven and earth would not give him this kind of opportunity.

    A single bolt of skythunder ¡­ was nothing more than a single bolt!

    He was completely smashed into smithereens, not even a corner of his clothes were left.

    It was the most tragic death!

    He could imagine what kind of situation it would be like for so many large and imposing lightning tribulation s to all land on Xie Shuo.

    An intense light burst out from the center of the aura, making it hard to see.

    Such a glaring and intense light made it impossible for people outside to see what was happening inside.

    Xie Shuo shouldered it forcefully, but in the end, his hair was a mess, and the clothes on his body had been reduced to strips by the lightning tribulation. The lightning tribulation did not seem to stop at all, and each strip was more intense than the last.

    If this continued, he would be beaten to death, and in that instant, he caught a glimpse of Ah Mu.

    Although an endless amount of spiritual energy had condensed around Ah Mu, who was unconscious, the lightning tribulation did not land on his body.

    Xie Shuo clenched his teeth, and suddenly rushed over, raising Ah Mu''s body above his head with both of his palms, he wanted to use Ah Mu''s body to bear the burden of the lightning tribulation.

    At this moment, something strange happened.

    Ah Mu suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils became a field of blood red. He suddenly raised his head, and opened his hands, as if to welcome the baptism of the lightning tribulation.

    He accepted the fact that it was too late for them to avoid it.

    Countless lightning tribulation s were all swallowed by him, and at this moment, his bitter sea suddenly expanded, as an incomparably majestic bitter sea abruptly set off gigantic waves that overflowed the heavens. All of the lightning tribulation was absorbed by Ah Mu''s bitter sea, and the moment the lightning tribulation entered, not a single ripple appeared on it.

    Xie Shuo opened his eyes wide, only to see Ah Mu with a strange smile on his face, looking at him.

    "You ¡­"

    Just as he finished speaking, a crisp sound rang out!

    Xie Shuo''s face immediately swelled up. He was, after all, an expert of the eighth stage. With the death of the old lunatic, no one in the Mystic Moon Continent had a cultivation level as high as his. However, he was actually beaten up by a Kids like Ah Mu, so be it. However, Xie Shuo did not even see when he did it.

    Ah Mu looked at him, a strange smile floating from the corner of his lips, and said: "You want me to be your scapegoat? "It''s a pity you chose the wrong person."

    His voice was sinister cold, not in the slightest like the tone Ah Mu used at such a young age.

    And his red eyes made Xie Shuo tremble from the bottom of his heart.

    Ah Mu reached out his hand, and in the eyes of the onlookers, the incomparably terrifying lightning tribulation, in his hands, seemed like it was playing a game. The strength of the lightning tribulation gradually decreased, and in his hands, it seemed like a small fireball dancing.

 C499

    Chapter 499 - Apocalypse (2)

    Xie Shuo could not laugh!

    He didn''t know what was standing in front of him.

    Ah Mu shouted: "You don''t recognize me anymore? You have absorbed so many Spiritual Energy from me, don''t you plan on vomiting them out? " He threatened, and approached Ah Mu step by step.

    His palm had actually formed lightning tribulation on its own.

    If others had seen this, they would have been extremely shocked. However, it was as if two of them did not want others to see this.

    The lightning tribulation emitted a dazzling light from the outside.

    Mu Wanjun was extremely anxious outside.

    That was her son, and she could even disregard her own life. As long as she could save Ah Mu ¡­

    Thus, at that time, she rushed in recklessly.

    At that time, when she was helpless, she forcefully thought of a way. Just now, she had also absorbed the cultivation of the old lunatic, so she was now at the third stage of the Dao Palace.

    She fiercely pushed open her bitter sea, and was about to immediately head towards the lightning tribulation''s encirclement.

    Jin Yulie pulled her back, "You''re crazy!"

    Mu Wanjun shook his hand off, "That''s our son! I can''t leave him alone there. Even if I have to die, I want to die together with him! "

    "I have a son too, do you think I would just ignore him? Even if I have to die, I will die. I will not let you and your mother be harmed! " As he spoke, he suddenly placed a fierce kiss on Mu Wanjun''s lips.

    "Lie! Don''t ¡­"

    Mu Wanjun was unable to move, large drops of tears rolled down her face.

    Just as Jin Yulie''s fierce kiss fell, he moved like lightning, and actually touched her acupoints!

    He loved her so much, how could he bear to see her suffer in front of him?

    At this moment, Mu Wanjun''s eyes were misty and blurry. She could only see that Jin Yulie was a blurry outline, but she didn''t know why, but she could clearly see the expression in his eyes as she looked at his.

    Her hand closed around his waist.

    "No." However, she knew that Jin Yulie was going to save Ah Mu. In other words, it was possible that he was using his own life in exchange for Ah Mu''s life.

    She could easily choose to sacrifice herself, but she could not accept that Jin Yulie had used his life to save Ah Mu.

    She had forgotten one thing, which was that she was not willing to let go, and Jin Yulie was not willing to let go either.

    Mu Wanjun''s tears rolled down her face uncontrollably like beads with a broken string. She was not a person who loved to cry. Even if she was seriously injured, she would not cry.

    It was because she knew that even if she were to cry, it would be useless when that happened.

    However, today, she couldn''t control herself. Her tears were like a flood that could not be stopped.

    Previously, foster father''s death made her chest feel as if it was filled with the sorrow of parting. But now, what she was facing was the life and death of the person she loved the most.

    Jin Yulie held her face, "Don''t cry, Wan''er, it is my fortune to be able to meet you. For you and Ah Mu, I am willing to do anything. "When we first met, I should have told you earlier. Actually, I really love you ¡­"

    Jin Yulie''s voice seemed to still be lingering in his ears, his aura was still lingering around the tip of his nose, but Mu Wanjun knew that he had already left.

    After being pierced by the acupoint, she used the last bit of her strength to try to pull him. However, she only tore off a part of his clothes when she touched it.

    Jin Yulie pushed his bitter sea, releasing all of his cultivation, and fiercely rushed into the lightning tribulation!

    When he went in, Yao Ming immediately opened up Mu Wanjun''s acupoints.

    Mu Wanjun only saw the back of Jin Yulie''s figure. She had completely drained all her strength and was sitting on the ground.

    Xie Shuo and Si Tu looked at Mu Wanjun, their eyes filled with helplessness. Even if they wanted to say something to comfort him, they were unable to say it out loud.

    Mu Wanjun knew that this was not the time to cry yet. She wiped away her tears and asked: "Master Yao Ming, what kind of consequences will come after the lightning tribulation?"

    Yao Ming shook his head, "If you can''t pass, you will die! Unless you give up on your cultivation. But, with Jin Yulie''s current cultivation, his Dao Palace level 3 and above has already fused together, giving up on cultivation is equivalent to giving up his life.

    This was a dead end, and there was no way to solve it.

    Mu Wanjun replied, "It won''t happen. There should be an answer. " No matter what, she had to make her last attempt.

    Jin Yulie rushed into the lightning tribulation, but the current him could not see anything. The surroundings flashed with lightning, but strangely, none of it struck his body.

    He looked around and actually saw nothing around him. Inside the lightning tribulation, countless spiritual energy were surging, as if they were being cleansed by the lightning tribulation.

    "Ah Mu!" he shouted, looking around.

    Xie Shuo tried to escape, but when he realized that he had nowhere to run, he could only face the enemy head on, and said: "If it wasn''t for me, you think you could have escaped?"

    He had already seen clearly, this Ah Mu in front of him was not the real Ah Mu. This person is filled with evil, who knows if he is the devil hiding in Ah Mu''s body. Or was it a devil that had been awakened in the ancient battlefield and attached to Ah Mu''s body?

    However, no matter what, this was not something that Xie Shuo could face directly.

    When Xie Shuo realized that it was impossible for Ah Mu to leave this lightning tribulation, he finally found a way to leave. He realized that Jin Yulie had already entered.

    "Your father has come. If you want my life, I will drag him to hell with me! At most, we will perish together! "

    "How dare you!" Ah Mu shouted with a sharp tone. Following his fury, the surrounding lightning crackled, showing his absolute control of the world in this area.

    "See if I dare." Xie Shuo was indeed a cunning fox. He saw through Ah Mu''s weakness, and at the same time, he also saw whether or not there was a flash of red light in his eyes. Even if there was a devil attribute within Ah Mu''s body, he was not able to completely control it.

 C500

    Chapter 500 - Sunny Rain (1)

    Jin Yulie was walking towards him and he could feel the subtle changes in the lightning.

    His eyes were sharp, and he quickly found the flaw.

    He suddenly transmitted it over.

    Right at this moment, he saw Ah Mu, who was at the center of the lightning, as well as him.

    "Ah Mu!" He called out his son''s name and was about to go over. However, Xie Shuo suddenly stepped forward to block it.

    His hand revealed a strange claw shape as it struck towards Jin Yulie. Jin Yulie stopped and retreated, his chest area had five claw marks.

    Ah Mu had originally not moved, but at this moment, the lightning in his hands suddenly danced, and rushed straight towards Xie Shuo like a dragon.

    Jin Yulie''s cultivation was at the eighth stage of the Dao Palace, so he did not need to refine weapons out of his cultivation like Jin Yulie did.

    As long as he wanted to, his hands could conjure up the appropriate weapon.

    He did not dare to directly block the blade of lightning, and dodged to the side. However, he still managed to cut through the middle of the lightning.

    At the same time, Jin Yulie had already rushed over, with the two crescent shaped blades in his hands, so tight that even the wind could not pass through.

    Time seemed to have stopped at that moment, a chilling, thunderous sound.

    Everything in the world seemed to be peaceful and quiet.

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on one point!

    In the middle of that point was a powerful battle qi. The battle between two experts of the Dao Palace was the ultimate battle that could be fought with their lives.

    However, no one could see him!

    Each and every one of their moves were extremely fast! It was so fast that there was only an afterimage left!

    With a bang, a strong vibration seemed to come from deep underground. The top half of the entire mountain started to crumble along with the sound.

    In a place where no one could see, Jin Yulie and Xie Shuo suddenly clashed together.

    The ground beneath Jin Yulie''s feet shook violently, and in the end, it actually caved in. It was as if his legs were suppressed by a powerful force, and was about to bury his entire body deep underground.

    Ah Mu''s eyes were originally red, but after seeing that Jin Yulie had suffered heavy injuries, a red light flashed past his eyes.

    "Daddy!"

    Xie Shuo suddenly turned his head around, opened his mouth and spat out a silver needle.

    Just at that moment!

    Right at this critical moment, Jin Yulie clenched his teeth, with the determination to die, he grabbed Xie Shuo''s arms. "Die! Let''s die together! "

    He suddenly shouted out, and actually dragged Xie Shuo down with him.

    Because just now, his feet had already sunk into the mountain. Before, he had been beaten down by Xie Shuo, but now, he wanted to die together with Xie Shuo.

    He stomped hard with his feet, using his power to force a huge crater through the entire mountain range!

    He dragged Xie Shuo as he headed down the pit.

    Using the entire Mount Kunlun as a grave, they buried the both of them together.

    This move was going all out and was approaching in full fury.

    It had also created an opportunity for Ah Mu to dodge, but when he moved his body to dodge the flying needles that Xie Shuo spat out, he saw Jin Yulie and Xie Shuo fall towards the black hole together.

    "Daddy!" Ah Mu rushed to the entrance of the cave. Seeing that there was only a deep black inside, he felt an incomparable despair.

    Jin Yulie used up all of his strength, unwilling to let Xie Shuo go even in death.

    He heard the whistling of the wind and looked up. He saw the endless abyss, the silent darkness, but above his head there was a circular light.

    The light was starting to shine.

    And in the bright center, he seemed to see Ah Mu''s little face, and''s smile.

    At that moment, it was as if all the scenes of his life were playing back in his head.

    However, before he had met Mu Wanjun, all he remembered was gray, and it wasn''t until she appeared that there was any color to it. Now, even if he died, they would still be alive.

    "A Lie! Jin Yulie! "

    The person who was urgently shouting sounded like Mu Wanjun''s voice.

    Jin Yulie''s mind was in chaos, but Mu Wanjun''s voice still resounded clearly by her ear. He seemed to open her eyes, but found that she had no strength left in him.

    "You are not allowed to die! Without my permission and permission, you can forget about leaving me! "

    Only Mu Wanjun could say such tyrannical and jealous words.

    Right at this moment, Jin Yulie suddenly opened his eyes. Only now did he realize that he was holding onto the cliff with one hand, and that he was still in the cave that he and Xie Shuo had created together.

    Everything just now was an illusion?

 C501

    Chapter 501 - Rainy Sky (2)

    That''s not right!

    He looked down and saw that Xie Shuo was also not far away from him. He was not dead, and his hair was disheveled, covering up his Qi deviation and his eyes that were filled with crazy desire.

    He seemed to be struggling with something.

    Jin Yulie took a closer look and was shocked to see that Xie Shuo was actually holding an extremely thin thread in his hand! When Jin Yulie focused his eyes, he discovered that Xie Shuo''s entire body was wrapped up by many of those extremely thin threads.

    And the end of these threads were held in Ah Mu''s hands. If Jin Yulie was not mistaken, that kind of thread was something that he had seen before. Back then, when he was in the Sleeping Dragon Town''s Severing Origin, he actually cut out Qu Ning, and it was through this thread that Qu Ning''s body absorbed the spiritual energy.

    Although Qu Ning was dead, she still left a lot of things for him. She never thought that it would actually be useful to him right now.

    "Daddy, come up quickly!" Ah Mu shouted to Jin Yulie.

    Jin Yulie clenched his teeth and climbed up.

    Only then did Ah Mu completely link the thread in his hand with the lightning tribulation which had frozen and stopped at the center of the aura field. In that moment, all the spiritual energy rushed towards Xie Shuo''s body.

    Back then, the reason why he had sought Ah Mu was because he wanted to use Ah Mu''s body to filter the refined spiritual energy. Otherwise, his body definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand it.

    But now, because of the threads, all the spiritual energy at the peak of Mount Kunlun poured into his body.

    Not long after, a loud sound was heard. Xie Shuo''s body could not handle so many spiritual energy s.

    After his death, the center of the aura was filled with spiritual energy. Slowly, the spiritual energy condensed into one breath, and like a small firefly, it danced in the air, spiralling about.

    Jin Yulie dragged Ah Mu to the side, but Ah Mu also discovered that Jin Yulie''s body was severely injured.

    On his abdomen area, a big hole had actually appeared. The blood continued to flow uncontrollably.

    "Daddy, your injuries ¡­"

    Jin Yulie''s aura became weaker and weaker. He tenderly caressed Ah Mu''s face, "Remember, if I''m not with you anymore, you must protect Mummy well ¡­"

    "Daddy, don''t die. Mummy and I need you."

    "Be good, be good ¡­" Jin Yulie''s voice became weaker and weaker, and in the end, the hand he used to caress Ah Mu''s face heavily drooped down.

    Ah Mu looked at Jin Yulie in disbelief!

    From the first time he met him, he had been full of admiration for him. Jin Yulie was a Ranker of this world, and when they first met, he intentionally called him a bandit, in order to rob him and ask for a ransom from the Mummy. However, he knew that Jin Yulie was secretly treating him well!

    He deliberately dressed himself in clothes full of gems so that he could buckle them. He even intentionally placed the rare treasures in the room, even though he knew that he would be able to take them all away in the blink of an eye, he wasn''t angry.

    In fact, from the very beginning, he had been very good to himself!

    And then, knowing that he was his own biological father, Ah Mu was actually extremely happy in his heart.

    It wasn''t because he could become the crown prince of the Great Qin later on.

    It was because this father truly and sincerely cared for the Mummy and for him!

    His love, was so direct and pure, and also so incomparably heavy!

    But now, he closed his eyes.

    "Daddy, I''ll be good. I won''t tease you again, but, Daddy, you mustn''t die. If you die, what about me and Mummy? Daddy, open your eyes! "

    Ah Mu was so anxious that she started to cry.

    His tears fell drop by drop, coincidentally just happened to fall onto Jin Yulie''s wound.

    It was as if Ah Mu''s tears had the power to pull, and actually caused the surrounding spiritual energy to flutter, as they all rushed towards Jin Yulie''s wounds. In the blink of an eye, those wounds actually began to heal.

    Mu Wanjun hugged Ah Mu tightly, and she kissed his cheek with all her might. She thought that she would soon lose Ah Mu, but she didn''t expect that she would still be able to hold him in her embrace.

    He could feel the warmth of his body, and the softness unique to Kids.

    "Ah Mu."

    "Mummy ¡­" Ah Mu pouted dejectedly, the Mummy was so sticky, it made me drool. She would have to wash again soon.

    Ah Mu secretly cursed in his heart, but it was not easy to refute him.

    He also knew that it was too dangerous just now. If not for his father, he might really not have been able to see Mummy. Thinking about it, Ah Mu hugged Mu Wanjun back.

    Jin Yulie coughed a few times, spitting out a mouthful of blood. However, he didn''t let down the injuries on his body.

    Xie Shuo is dead!

    All the threats were gone.

    He looked at Mu Wanjun and her mother. Even though their bodies were in pain when they hugged each other, their hearts were still warm.

    Perhaps, this was the power of his family. It was this strong power that allowed him to barely succeed in such a situation with such a huge disparity in strength.

    Xie Shuo''s body was blown into pieces.

    He wanted to obtain the spiritual energy, but in the end, he had taken his own life. At this moment, all the spiritual energy returned to the heaven and earth.

    The dark clouds slowly dispersed and the sky cleared. The dazzling golden light of the sun poured down onto the earth, taking away the chill in one''s heart and bringing about endless warmth.

    It was already late autumn, and this was the peak of Mount Kunlun. The temperature of the towering mountain was naturally much lower than the other places. At this moment, the sun was shining brightly, but snow was falling from the sky.

    Snowflakes danced about. It was an extremely beautiful scene.

    Furthermore, the snow would not melt, but rather, be crystal clear.

    Mu Wanjun reached out her hand, and a snowflake landed in the center of her palm. Jin Yulie walked over, hugged Mu Wanjun''s palm, and said: "These are formed from spiritual energy, they aren''t real snowflakes."

    Following his words, Mu Wanjun actually discovered that when the snowflakes fell on her body, it was as if life was drilled into her body. And after entering her body, she felt that the originally injured part was actually recovering bit by bit.

    After being nourished by the snow, the blooming skin slowly closed and healed.

    She was ecstatic and astonished.

    "How do you know?" she asked Jin Yulie.

    The corner of his mouth raised into a gentle smile. He held Mu Wanjun''s waist and also picked him up.

    Of course he knew, if the spiritual energy did not save him, he would not have been able to come back alive, and it would be even more impossible for him to hug the mother and son like this.

 C502

    Chapter 502 - Circulation of Time (1)

    Everything seemed to have returned to calm!

    After a great battle, the old lunatic died. However, before he died, he was incomparably clear-headed. To him, this was extremely precious.

    Xie Shuo died, died in the spiritual energy that he pursued with all his heart.

    Although Yao Ming was heavily injured, he was unable to part with the broken Kunlun College.

    "You really want to regain control over the Kunlun College?" Jin Yulie was indeed a little surprised. With his understanding of Yao Ming, he shouldn''t be the type of person who would covet power.

    Yao Ming carelessly arranged the purple colored clothes on his body, and said: "I have paid so much for this place, truthfully, I am indeed unwilling."

    Following his words, a furry little thing that was originally hiding coquettishly in Ah Mu''s arms suddenly jumped down, and jumped into Yao Ming''s embrace. It was actually a Soup Dumplings.

    Yao Ming laughed, "Besides, there''s also Soup Dumplings'' favorite Dragon-Seeking Fish." He used his hand to knead the Soup Dumplings, "Other than me, who else can manage Kunlun College that you can trust more?"

    This was indeed the truth.

    Jin Yulie shook his head, "Thanks."

    Yao Ming laughed, and left with the Soup Dumplings. Right now, the entire Mount Kunlun was in ruins, it would really take a lot of effort to clean up until the grand occasion of the past.

    As Yao Ming left, footsteps came from behind him.

    Before seeing anyone, he first heard their voice.

    "This is the first time I''ve seen Jin Yulie say thank you so politely."

    The one who spoke was Rong Chu.

    He was dressed in white, with a long sword attached to his waist. It was a cold day, yet he was waving a folding fan in an incomparably coquettish manner.

    How could he look like the king of some Da Xia? He was simply a foppish young master with boundless fortune.

    In the past, he always used the term honorifics when addressing Jin Yulie, but today, he called him by his name uncharacteristically.

    Jin Yulie looked at him and knew that in order to save Mu Wanjun with him, he didn''t hesitate to repay him with his life, and even sent out his Da Xia''s Steel Cavalry.

    This kindness also moved Jin Yulie a little.

    He laughed, then patted Rong Chu on the shoulder and said, "Thanks! [It is indeed her fortune to have you as a friend.]

    Rong Chu closed his folding fan, and cupped his fists: "Sure, sure. "Originally, Wan Yun and I were good friends. We once said that if both of us don''t have someone we love, then we would get along with each other. But now, it seems that this wish of ours will never come true."

    He had always talked in such a way.

    When Mu Wanjun saw this scene, she couldn''t help but want to charge forward and beat Rong Chu up.

    At this time, Ye Zi walked over. She swept a glance at Mu Wanjun, and pinched Mu Wanjun''s fist, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will give him a good beating."

    Looking at the slightly embarrassed smile on the corner of Ye Zi''s lips, Mu Wanjun instantly understood and smiled inwardly. With Ye Zi here, I think that Rong Chu won''t be so rampant in the future.

    Jin Yulie''s gaze just happened to sweep across Mu Wanjun. Between the two of them, there was no need to say anything.

    He turned to Rong Chu and said, "Is that so? That''s right, even though Ye Zi is Mu Wanjun''s younger sister, she seems to be my Umbra. I don''t think I have returned the indenture contract to her ¡­ "

    Hearing that, Rong Chu''s face changed, and he said: "Brother, on account of me sweating and bleeding, how about you give that thing to me?"

    Looking at Rong Chu, even Jin Yulie could not help but laugh.

    It was no wonder that Mu Wanjun was able to have such a close relationship with him.

    "That seems to be mine. What do you want?" Ye Zi''s expression changed again. He suddenly turned around, and with an endless amount of gentleness in her eyes, she hurriedly tried to curry favor with Jin Yulie: "Ye Zi, you promised me that. If I managed to convince Jin Yulie, you would come back with me to China."

    "When did I promise you?"

    "Si Tu can prove it for me. If you don''t believe me, we can go find Si Tu. "You even promised to give me a lot of children ¡­"

    "It''s fine to return to China, but my child can only have the surname Mu ¡­"

    "My aunt, as long as you don''t leave me, you can say whatever you want." Rong Chu said, he had once held onto Ye Zi''s hand and did not let go of her hand.

    The two gradually moved away from each other, but the sweetness in their voices was enough to make people wish them the best in their hearts.

    It seemed like everyone had a great home to return to.

    Jin Yulie embraced Mu Wanjun''s waist as he whispered something into her lips. Mu Wanjun shyly lowered his head and coquettishly said: "I hate it!"

 C503

    Chapter 503 - Circulation of Time (2)

    Ah Mu shook his head helplessly. Right now, he was flirting with Mummy and Yue Yang so much that he didn''t even want to think about it anymore.

    He pretended to cough to remind the two of them that he was a small third person.

    Who would have thought that the first person to ''rebel'' would be Mummy?

    Mu Wanjun casually took out a few Spiritual Source s and stuffed them in Ah Mu''s hands, "Be good, baby, go play at the side."

    Ah Mu was furious, but he could not resist the enticement of the Spiritual Source.

    Time slowly passed. Everything was so beautiful and peaceful.

    But half a month later, on the 15th, in the Moon Garden!

    In the middle of the night, an extremely strange red light shot up into the sky from the Great Qin Imperial Palace s. That red light was extremely dazzling and extremely strange, as if it wanted to turn the entire full moon red.

    For three months in a row, such a strange scene would occur every full moon.

    In addition, each and every one of those streaks of red light was more dazzling than the last. Each and every one was more powerful than the last.

    When they heard about this, Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie''s first reaction was Ah Mu!

    When they rushed to the Crown Prince''s Palace, they were surprised to find that the entire palace was enveloped in a strange red light.

    Ah Mu was located in the loyal position of the red light. His entire body was actually filled with lightning, and as the number of lightning increased, the red light became more and more resplendent.

    "What''s going on?" Mu Wanjun astonishedly discovered that the red light that appeared on her body, was actually the beginning of her demonification.

    Jin Yulie said: "This is the demonic attribute within Ah Mu''s body awakening."

    "What devil? Was it Xie Shuo''s doing? " Thinking back to when he was the only one who left with Ah Mu, Ah Mu''s body became somewhat strange. Mu Wanjun became anxious, "Is there any effect on Ah Mu''s body, can it be cured?"

    Jin Yulie shook his head.

    "Do you still remember the seal inside Ah Mu''s body back then?"

    "You''re right, foster father ¡­"

    "The seal inside Ah Mu''s body was sealed by master, which means to say that from the very beginning, master already knew that Ah Mu''s body had a devilish aura. That''s why he sealed Ah Mu''s meridians. "

    Jin Yulie''s words made Mu Wanjun recall why the old lunatic would react so violently when he knew that Xie Shuo was going to forcefully open up his meridians. The real reason why he wanted to stop him at all costs was because of the devilish nature of Ah Mu''s body.

    It was precisely because of this reason that the moment Old lunatic saw Ah Mu in the snow, he had been specially alerted.

    It turned out that it had happened from the very beginning.

    Mu Wanjun''s worries were not without reason!

    Ever since that night when the sun and the moon were full, red light had shot up to the sky.

    Ah Mu''s body had undergone a huge change!

    He had actually started his own cultivation. This kind of training was an unstoppable rhythm.

    No matter what Ah Mu was doing, or whether he was eating or sleeping, his body was eternally surrounded by countless spiritual energy.

    She Minghu loved to play in Ah Mu''s body the most because the moment Ah Mu activated the spiritual energy, the surrounding spiritual energy would condense into snowflakes and fall down.

    No matter what season it was, as long as Ah Mu passed by, all hundred flowers would bloom, and trees would bloom!

    However, when he saw this, Mu Wanjun was incomparably shocked. She was worried!

    It had only been half a year and Ah Mu''s cultivation had actually reached the Dao Palace level.

    The eighth stage of the Dao Palace was a hurdle, as Ah Mu''s cultivation speed became faster and faster, she was worried that one day, Ah Mu''s body would not be able to hold on.

    She and Jin Yulie had discussed this matter with Yao Ming, Rong Chu and the others more than once.

    "Why don''t we think of a way to reseal Ah Mu''s meridian?" This was Mu Wanjun''s suggestion. She did not care about her cultivation at all. In fact, even though Ah Mu was someone who did not have any cultivation or martial arts, she only wanted him to grow up safe and sound. Back then, the old lunatic sealed Ah Mu''s meridians, so she could now choose this method.

    "No way!" Yao Ming, on the other hand, completely gave up on his idea!

    At the beginning, it was not, but now it was no longer possible.

    Because at that time, Ah Mu had never cultivated, and he was currently an expert at the Dao Palace. His powerful cultivation forced Jin Yulie to do so, and no one could seal his meridians in an overwhelming manner.

    Even if it was sealed, he would unconsciously break it open.

    This approach cannot be achieved at all.

    "Then what should we do?" Mu Wanjun asked in reply, "What if all of us join hands to seal it?" If one person couldn''t do it, then everyone else could.

    Jin Yulie knew Mu Wanjun was worried, so he held her tightly and comforted her, "I know you are worried about Ah Mu and everyone else is worried about him. But you have to know, if you really forcefully seal his meridians, it will only cripple him. His cultivation base has already entered the Dao Palace, and it is a part of his life force. If she is forcibly sealed off, he won''t live past five years ¡­ "

    He had seen this from the moment Ah Mu woke him up in the black hole in Mount Kunlun. However, he didn''t say anything. He was just holding onto his hope that something lucky would never happen.

    However, from the looks of it ¡­

    Mu Wanjun would definitely not sit idly by and watch Ah Mu only have five years to live.

    "Then what should we do?"

    "Let nature take its course ¡­" Jin Yulie comforted her, "You must believe in Ah Mu; he has his good fortune ¡­"

    Let nature take its course?

    Mu Wanjun looked at Jin Yulie with tears streaming down his face, but suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen.

    She couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise.

    "What''s wrong?" Jin Yulie''s expression changed, he suddenly made his move and picked Mu Wanjun up. At this moment, her abdomen was bulging and she was already five months pregnant.

    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the baby kicked me."

    As she spoke, she reached out and stroked her belly.

    Ah Mu rushed over upon hearing the news, he looked at Mummy''s abdomen, then spoke to the little baby inside: "You little rogue, do you know, Mummy has worked hard, if you are being naughty, when you come out, I will beat your little fart hard."

    Ah Mu''s "threat" had actually worked.

    The baby in Mu Wanjun''s stomach really stopped kicking around.

    Yao Ming, who was at the side, saw this scene.

    He was overjoyed. "So that''s how it is!"

    "What''s going on?"

    "Look!" Yao Ming pointed to Mu Wanjun''s abdomen. The baby in your stomach can save Ah Mu! "

    The moment he reminded them, they discovered to their astonishment that as long as Ah Mu was by Mu Wanjun''s side, the spiritual energy in his body would become incomparably pure, and would no longer be able to surge into his body like before. Instead, it slowly seeped into Ah Mu''s body in an orderly manner.

    Not only did it slow down his cultivation speed, it also made his cultivation more stable.

    There was a divine will in the world!

    Mu Wanjun and Jin Yulie looked at each other and laughed.